Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

^r^^

REUEFSOGIETf^

J;2AgazikE

^W^

"THOU DOST NOT WEEP TO WEEP
ALONE"

Read by President Heher J. Grant at
President Smith's funeral

Thou dost not weep to weep alone;
The hroad bereavement seems to fall
Unheeded and unfelt by none:
He was beloved, beloved by all.

But lo! what joy salutes our grief!
Bright rainbows crown the tearful gloom,
Hope, hope eternal, brings relief;
Faith sounds a triumph o'er the tomb.

Vain are the trophies wealth can give!
His memory needs no sculptor's art;
He's left a name — his virtues live.
Graved on the tablets of the heart. '
Eliza R. Snow.

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

No. 29 Bishop's Bldg.. Salt Lake City, Utah

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy 10c

£!iiiimiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii[iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiii (iiiniii iiiiitu:' ciiiiiiii iiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiKiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiimiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimii

ROYAL
BREAD

The bread
that made
mother stop
baking

At your grocers

This is the Oldest
Music House in Utah I

always a leader — always apace |
the progress of music. |

Transactions with this institu- |
tion are always satisfactory for f
our business standard is high. I

Daynes-Beebe Music Co.,

Salt Lake City, Utah —

Please send catalogues of
GRAFONOLAS and Records,
prices and terms.

Name

Address

R. 8. MAG.

I Royal Baking Co. | I g^izgrtS^fiofe^i^^^ I

I SALT LAKE I | ^ ^^ - r .g— -^ i

I I I '^Olobr than thb AX^re op uiAn'

.7IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIR niiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^

REMEMBER YOUR PLEDGE
—BUY-

U.S. WAR SAVINGS
STAMPS

ON SALE AT ANY BANK OR POST OFFICE

OUR SPECIALTIES

Long Distance Shipping of Funeral Flowers
— Always a 'Big Stock —

Holler
Canary and
Bird Supplies

BAILEY & SONS GO.

SALT LAKE CITY

Goldfish
and
Aquarium

The Relief Society Magazine

Oumed and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

CONTENTS

JANUARY, 1919

"Thou Dost Not Weep to Weep Alone" 1

President Joseph Fielding Smith Frontispiece

In Memoriam : President Joseph F. Smith 3

Sentiments from the Presidency and General Board of the Relief

Society 13

Appreciation from the Three Leading Women of the Church 14

Vision of the Redemption of the Dead 16

General John J. Pershing Mary Foster Gibbs 22

To the Departed Year 1918 Mrs. Parley Nelson 23

Lines to a Tree in Winter 24

Heart of the Household Ruth Moench Bell 25

Conservatioin Cook Book 32

Our Indian Cousins C. L. Christensen 33

Humility Emily Hill Woodmansee 37

The Home Coming L. Lula Greene Richaids 39

Construction and Reconstruction in the Home. . . . Janette A. Hyde 40

Official Round Table. . . .Clarissa S. Williams, Amy Brown Lyman 40

On the Watch Tower James H. Anderson 45

Editorial 49

Guide Lessons 52

ADVERTISERS* DIRECTORY.

Patronize those who patronize us

AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE OF UTAH, Logan.
AMUNDSEN STUDIO, 249 Main St., Salt Lake City.
AUERBACH CO., Salt Lake City.
BAILEY & SONS CO., Salt Lake City.
BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER CO., Billiard Tables, 55-59 W. South

Temple St., Salt Lake City.
DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIC CO. 61-3-5 Main St., Salt Lake City.
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City.
EARDLEY BROS. COl, Everything for Electricity, Salt Lake City.
GREENHALGH REMEDY CO., Salt Lake City.
JENSENS, JEWELERS, 71 Main St., Salt Lake City.

KEISTER LADIES* TAILORING COLLEGE, 291 Center St., Salt Lake City
MODEL KNITTING WORKS, 657 Iverson St., Salt Lake City.
PEMBROKE COMPANY, 22-24 East Broadway, Salt Lake City.
ROYAL BAKING CO., Salt Lake City.
STAR LAUNDRY, 902 Jefferson St., Salt Lake City.
SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION BOOK STORE, 44 EJast South Temple St.,

Salt Lake City.
TAYLOR, S. M. & CO., Undertakers, 251-257 East First South Salt Lake City.
UTAH STATE NATIONAL BANK, Salt Lake City.
Z. C. M. I., Salt Lake City.

2000 Gospel Quotations

By He nry P- JlO^.^PP „=^

"" We have orders from all direc-
tions for this valuable Book of
Reference. The Elders in the
mission field hail it as a work
that they have long looked for.
Members of Quorums and stu-
dents of the Gospel generally
find it the most complete work
of its kind issued to date.

Handsomely bound in cloth,
$1.25 postpaid.

DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE
6 Main St., Salt Lake City

REMEMBER YOUR PLEDGE

— BUY—

U.S. WAR SAVINGS

STAMPS

On Sale at any Bank or Post Office

UNCLE SAM asks that we
conserve in our Xinas giving.

An ideal and lasting gift, and
one that is alw^ays appreciated is

A GOOD BOOK

SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION
BOOK STORE

The Book Store of Salt Lake City
44 East on South Temple Street

SEND Xmas Cards early to
your Soldiers at home and
abroad.
You will find an excellent and
complete stock at

7j/ie irembro/ce
Company

22-24- East Broadway
Salt Lake City

AUBRBaeH eo.

,\-^'{':iri

.«S5j!

SALT LAKE'S BEST
DEPARTMENT STORE

Do Your Christmas Shopping
Early at

"The Bl^ Store"

IVe can save you money on every
item purchased here

^ J

THE 1

UTAH STATE

NATIONAL

BANK

SALT LAKE CITY

The Utah State
National Bank fea-
tures quick and ef-
ficient service.
One feature ig
the Unit System, which greatly
simplifies transactions.
Officers

Heber J. Grant, President

Henry T. McEwan, Cashier

George H. Butler, Asst. Cashier

Established 1860 Incorporated 1908

S.M.TAYLOR & Co.

Undertakers and Emhalmers
SucccMors to Joseph E. Taylor

The Pioneer Undertaker of the Veil
Fifty-three years in one location —

251-257 East First South Street

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

Efficient Service, Modem Methods

Complete Equipment

My Friend, Maud Ellen Baggarley

A Tribute
By Grace Ingles Frost.

She has passed beyond. Comparatively youthful in years,
she has yet entered into her rest as does the sheaf of wheat which
is fully ripe. Her life was given to the Master's service and her
works live and will live in the hearts of all who knew her person-
ally, as a beautiful memorial of her divine spirit, g-ifts and edu-
cation.

Though so richly endowed, she was always modest and even
retiring in her manner. Few persons knew the full capabilities
of her wonderful mind. Some there were whom she admitted
to the sacred precincts of her soul, and they recognized in her a
great and sublime spirit. Hers was a spirit of meekness, charity,
love and perfect truth. When affliction walked in the guise of
illness she ministered with a gentle hand, and in the time of death
she was ever present to ofifer sympathy and cheerfully perform
any task, it mattered not how menial.

To the poor and needy she ministered, giving herself with the
gift, and letting not her left hand know what the right dispensed.
Many there are who call her name blessed who were strangers
within our gates.

Dissimulation had no place in her character. The clasp of
her hand assured one at once of her integrity. She never pre-
tended what she did not feel. She was a friend in all respects to
her friends. Unto those whom she felt called upon to rebuke,
her words came firm and forceful, but devoid of malice. In de-
fense of the Gospel her words went forth as keen as a two-edged
sword, for she had laid her all upon its altar.

Israel has cause to mourn the loss of Sister Baggarley. Many
will watch for her cheery smile and will grieve because they see
it no more.

Much more might be said concerning this our gifted sister
whom the Father has called home, much more by me, for I knew
her as probably no other person, and my heart is empty, woefully
empty now that she has passed beyond. Oh ! Maudie, my friend
and sister!

You taught me what the gift of friendship meant

In its most perfect sense.
And your bright smile and beauteous spirit lent

A wondrous strength and armor of defense
Against mv weaker self from day to day.

President Joseph Fielding Smith
Born IS November, 1838. Died ig November, igi8.

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol VI. JANUARY, 1919. No. 1

In Memoriam:
President Joseph F. Smith.

The Church and the world have bidden a temporary farewell
to the kingly spirit of President Joseph F. Smith. He passed be-
yond Nov. 19, 1918. Born in extreme privation and exile, No-
vember 13, 1838, at Far West, Caldwell county, Missouri, while

his father was in prison with
the Prophet Joseph, and his
mother's bed was protected
from the pouring rain by ves-
sels held up under the mud
roof, he experienced trouble
enough to begin with. As he
grew, however, his sturdy
frame and powerful constitu-
tion thrived in the midst of
mobbings and drivings, while
his spirit took on added force,
and only reacted the more
generously to trouble and sor-
row in others because of his
early privations. His mother,
Mary Fielding Smith, was his
ideal and his guiding star all
his life. Her courage and loy-
alty to the truth, her gracious
courtesy and sympathetic ten-
derness, softened his natural
stern and rigorous tempera-
ment. With what vividness he
recalled his mother's historic crossing of the plains in 1848, under
the most trying and forbidding circumstances ! With what faith-
ful reverence did he enshrine her memory '

Pres. Smith in 1876.

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

He recalled with circumstantiality his brief childish experi-
ences in Nauvoo, when he was intimately and lovingly associ-
ated with his father and his adored uncle, the Prophet Joseph
Smith. He drove one of his mother's ox teams across
the plains and entered with her into this valley Sep-
tember 23, 1848. Plowing, harvesting and wood-chopping
hardened his muscles and taught him resourcefulness and
initiative. From herdboy to farmer, he graduated into the
-university of mission life, spending many years at that, returning
to take his spiritual post-graduate preparation in the Historian's
Office under the liberal education and tutelage of his "uncle,"

President George A. Smith,
for years the Church His-
torian and Counselor to Presi-
dent Brigham Young. He was
an active participant in the
labors of the Endowment
House, during his early man-
hood. He filled three missions
on the Sandwich Islands, his
first undertaken when he was
fifteen years of age, and
paid several visits there at va-
rious periods, early acquiring
the most perfect control of the
Hawaiian tongue vouchsafed
to any Utah missionary, and
winning the ardent and con-
stant devotion of those .dusky
natives, such as no man had
ever done before or has ever
done since. Two missions to
Great Britain, in the second of which he was president of the
European Mission, taught him, among many other things, life's
balance between man-made churches and divinely revealed re-
ligion.

Not only did he serve his Church assiduously, but he was an
active member of the Salt Lake municipal council for several
terms and urged the dedication of Liberty Park to the city, and
later Pioneer Square was also purchased through his eflForts.

He served in the legislative assembly, and during a portion
of the time, he acted as the president of that body. He also was
president of the constitutional convention held in 1882.

He served in every capacity in his own Church, from a dea-
con to the President of the Church, and was counselor to the
First Presidency in the administration of both President Wood-

Pres. Smith in 1884

IN MEMORIAM. 5

ruff and President Snow. The years of his own administration
were most fruitful in constructive measures. School buildings
and churches, both at home and abroad, were built under his
policy. Land was purchased, meeting houses bought or built,
not only in all our intermountain states and Utah, but also in
Chicago, the Eastern States, Southern States, California, Sand-
wich Islands, Europe and Mexico. He chose the sites and dedi-
cated them for the erection of the temples in Cardston, Canada
and in Laic, Sandwich Islands.

He was a patron of the arts and sciences and was devoted to
the cause of education for the young. Home industry claimed his
deep allegiance. He rigidly sustained all forms of home indus-
try, and encouraged home manufacture in every sense of the word.

Among other public utilities which he fostered are our great
heating plant and lighting system, the street car service and the
splendid gymnasium, built for both Church schools in this city
and for those in other parts of the Church. His wise, conserva-
tive financial policy was demonstrated in the successful banks,
stores and institutions of which he was the head. He was a foe
to debt and obligations of all kinds. Among the activities of his.
administration the Hotel Utah will be a monument to his liberal
views ; the beautiful Church office building, unsurpassed for de-
sign and construction in the west; the L. D. S. Hospital, and other
public structures, all testify to his constructive powers.

President Smith was by nature a happy mixture of pro-
gressivism and conservatism. His great reverence for authority
and precedent made him an ideal leader and state builder.

His wives, Julina Lambson, Sarah Richards, Edna Lamb-
son, Alice Kimball and Mary Schwartz, are well known women
in this community. Each is a queen in her own right. They have
been and are as faithful and fond wives, as true and wise mothers
as ever lived upon the earth. Each has borne a galaxy of chil-
dren.

Much and deserved credit is accorded to President Smith for
the remarkable family of children which he honored by his fath-
erhood, but at the same time it must be said that the five noble
and high-principled "mothers of his children" — as he loved to call
them — deserve and should receive equal share in the credit for
the beneficent training and careful nurture given to their families.

President Smith himself would be loath to see this article
appear in the leading women's Magazine, in the Church, without
due affectionate notice given to the women who have helped to
mold his own character and that of his children.

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

THE WOMEN WHO MOST INFLUENCED PRES. SMITH S LIFE.

His mother is little known in our historical annals — chiefly
because of her retiring dignity which enveloped her personal
character with a delicate veil of reserve. She it was, however,
who started the Penny Subscription Fund, in Nauvoo, prior to
the organization of this Society ; and she, of all the women be-
longing to the families of the Prophet and Patriarch, remained
faithful to the body of the Church, coming out to Utah with the
early pioneers. Her untimely death, in 1852, left her motherless
children to mature with the inspiring memory of her rigid do-
mestic virtues and her loyalty to truth.

Mrs. Julina L. Smith, who has acted for years as the Second
Counselor' in our Relief Society presidency, is amply qualified by
her own native housewifely and social abilities, her broad sym-
pathy and just understanding of the sacred principle of celestial
marriage, to stand at the head of her great husband's kingdom.
She said when looking into the coffin of her adored husband, "I
am grateful beyond my power to express that 'papa' has 'Aunt
Sarah' 'over there' to comfort and take care of him now." _ What
tribute could be greater to two noble women, the living wife and
the dead! The devotion of the members of this Relief Society

and of the women everywhere
in the Church to this sweet-
natured, fond wife, faithful
mother and loyal friend, has
deeper sources than mere hu-
man limitations. For we per-
ceive on reflection what her
unassuming, modest worth
means to womanhood and to
humanity by a careful guess
as to what an opposite influ-
ence would have meant in her
husband's family and in this
Church itself. The sisters
love her because she loves us,
and always has been so ready
to serve and help in any place
or time. She is indeed a saint.
She is the mother of Presi-
dent Smith's noble represen-
tative sons, Joseph F. Smith,
Jr., Bishop David A. Smith, George and Wesley Smith, while her
handsome and faithful daughters are worthy of their high par-
entage. Her children are her best testimonial.

Mrs. Sarah Richards Smith, daughter of President Willard

Pres. Smith in 1891

PRESIDENT AND MRS. JULINA L. SMITH
On their Golden Wedding Day, May 5. 1916.

8 ^ RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Richards, now dead, was beautiful, courteous and extremely in-
tellig-ent. All her life wag guided by high principle, and no
mean or ignoble word or act marred the gentle standard of her
fine character. She bore a family of re'fined, noble sons and
daughters. Her son Richards, the President's oldest son, is a
man, just and righteous. He lives religion rather than preaches
theology. His tender respect and reverence for his father's wives
and children — each and all — is an ensample to all Israel. "Nonie,"
Sarah's oldest daughter, now dead, was always referred to by
her father as the living representative of his own adored mother.
Sarah's second son, Willard, is as fine and true a man as can be
found in all Israel. Sarah died March 22, 1915, leaving a whole
family in tears and deep mourning at her departure.

Mrs. Edna L. Smith presides over the sisters in the Salt Lake
Temple. She is like a lightning flash, instant in speech, strenuous
in activity, yet she is an ardent lover of deep spiritual truths.
Her diversion is reading the Scriptures, and she tolerates no de-
partures from the rigid code of morals and conduct which guides
her own activities. The sister workers in the Temple who know
her best give quick and willing service under her swift, directing
hand, and love her for the sterling virtues which buttress her
character with unyielding fortitude and strength. In return, she
mothers them all, jealously guarding their rights and privileges,
allowing no one to attack or decry her treasured band. She has
suffered many blows from destiny's hammer during the recent
past — the death of her prized daughter, Zina ; then her eloquent
and promising son. Apostle Hyrum M. ; then his wife, Mrs. Ida
Bowman Smith, and now her husband has gone, and she is left.
But the first opportunity which offered she gave faithful greetings
to President Heber J. Grant with the characteristic remark, "This
is the Church of the Christ, not of my husband or of any other
man. You are His chosen representative on earth, President
Grant, and you have my faith and prayers."

Mrs. Alice Kimball Smith, daughter of a prophet, wife of a
prophet, is a lovely, sensitive, highly spiritualized character. De-
voted to her home and its constant needs, she has yet found time
and strength to act as General Treasurer of the Y. L. M. I. A. for
years. She has traveled much, and everywhere has lifted her
eloquent and appealing voice in warning hope, and sure testimony,
of the Gospel. She inherits her father's keen, incisive humor,
his dignity, and many of his seeric gifts. She is a most devoted
wife and fond mother, giving her wealth of passionate service
without personal regard, or at times without self-protection. In
recent years she has been sorely afflicted. Nothing mortal
would daunt her courage or still her vivid testimony. Her
husband and children are her fortress, and he who would at-
tack or even ignore her rights must reckon with sharp and

Top row: Julina L. Smith, Sarah R. Smith
Center: Mary Fielding Smith.
Lower row: Edna L. Smith, Alice K. Smith. Mary S. Smith

10 . RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

vigorous counterattack; disloyalty to her family would merit
eternal severance of friendly ties and affections. Practically her
whole family were prostrated with the influenza plague at the
time of her husband's passing, and but for the kindly ministrations
of her friend, Mrs. Zina Y. Card, sad indeed might have been the
results. As it was, the wife was not present at the deathbed, but
came, stricken and pallid, upheld by her indomitable courage and
will to attend the obsequies.

Mrs. Mary Schwartz Smith, niece of President John Taylor
and mother of five stalwart and exemplary boys, was a beautiful
bride, and has proved a loyal and devoted wife. She has be-
queathed to her children the quick intelligence, the love of literary
and educational pursuits, which she, too, inherited from superior
ancestry. She has not disdained, however, to take up a farm
and to lead her sons by precept and example to love Mother Earth
in all her changing bestowals. Homely toil has dignified their
ideals, solidified their natural gifts, and today her family testify
in their response to our country's need, in their fine and scholarly
promise, to the value of her teachings and example.

TRIBUTE FROM PRESIDENT SMITH's CLOSEST FRIEND, BISHOP
CHARLES W. NIBLEY.

The words of Bishop Charles W. Nibley, spoken at the
funeral services over the grave of the President, express elo-
quently the feelings and views of the people concerning President
Smith :

"Surely it is a great honor to be asked to say a few words at
the grave of our dear President, one whom we all loved so much.
Difificult though the task may be, yet I feel that I should make
the effort, for a few moments, and if I can master my feelings,
say what I can in respect to him.

"I have known President Smith most intimately for more
than forty years. I have traveled more with him and have been
his companion more than any one in the world outside of the
members of his immediate family, so that I know him better, per-
haps, than any man living. I can testify to you that here lies the
body of a great man, a good man, a virtuou^, clean man — clean
as any man, or woman either, who ever walked the earth. At this
separation, this parting, my heart has been saddened beyond any-
thing that has ever come to me; but I think of the great rejoicing
in the meeting with his father, with his uncle, the Prophet, with
that precious and mo.st blessed mother of his, with Aunt Sarah
and the children, his own children — Hyrum, and Nonie and Zina
and Allie and others who have gone before. What a glorious,
and happy and blessed reunion there! For he loved his family.
He honored the very memory and name of his mother and his
father. He was great in all these qualities. He did not set him-

w
n

5
W

<-l
o
en
W

^ >

5 o

12 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

self up to be great; for he was so simple, so urtostentatious, so
gentle, loving and kind ; and yet, when his spirit was roused at
any indignity, at any insult, no man could or would more fiercely
or more quickly resent it; but his life was gentle, and he was a
man such as we seldom see. I say, from my point of view, here
lies the body of the greatest man and the best man in all the world.

"The Church, seventeen years ago, was gready in debt. The
work that he has done in managing its affairs, as Trustee-in-
Trust, speaks for itself. The Church never was in better con-
dition, financially, spiritually, or numerically — never was stronger
than now. His was the guiding, steadying hand of it all, under
the blessing and favor of the Almighty, which he, more than any
one else, always and on every occasion acknowledged. How often
have we heard him ,say, 'It is not I that is doing this, it is the Lord
who is guiding and directing and blessing it all.'

"It would be unwise to try to go into any extended remarks
at this time and place, concerning his virtues, his greatness, the
purity and blessedness of his life, in every way ; but I will say
this, that with all the greatness that you know of, and his goodness
also, the greatest work of all is his magnificent family, this large
family, the largest in all Christendom, and no better in the world.
Here is the work of a man indeed ! Nay, is it not more like the
work of a God ? For what work is there that we do in this world
that is so godlike as the rearing of a family; and in this large
family there is not one 'black sheep,' not one renegade, not one
that is not a good citizen — clean and upright. What a magnifi-
cent, noble and splendid work for a man to do. Why, it shall
live forever. It was his glory, and honor and the pride of his
life ; and it is the greatest work that any man can ever do.

"Now, my brethren and sisters, and friends, what of the
future? We could not keep him always. I am glad to know
that he stayed with us as long as he did, that he was a blessing
to us for so many years, giving guidance and direction to the
affairs of the Church of Christ. We could not keep him always.
What of the future? While we have life and health and strength
given us, it is our duty to work to build up the kingdom of God.
If he were to speak to us now, his voice, his instruction would be
for us to sustain the administration of President Grant, as we
have sustained his administration, and try to make it as splendid
and glorious, and even more so, if possible, for we should progress
and learn more and more as we go on in this work to make us
better and accomplish more than we have ever done hitherto.
This would be his word — his word of counsel and advice — to us.
This was always his counsel, his instruction to stand by the
kingdom of God, to sustain it, magnify it, and make it great; not
to the honor of Joseph F. Smith, particularly, and yet he was the
instrument in the hands of God, whom we honored, and whom

IN MEMORIAM. 13

God honored, but it is not for man's honor or glory or credit that
we work, but for the honor, and glory, and credit, and renown of
our God and His Christ, forever. Amen."

The friends of President Joseph F. Smith, whose death oc-
curred November 19, 1918, encompass the membership of the
Church, but do not stop there ; men everywhere who knew him
honored and revered him for his integrity, his breadth of vision,
his charity, his loyalty to truth. We are fortunate in possessing
in this Church so many of his deserving and promising descend-
ants and we joy in the fact that they do have and will have in-
creasing opportunities of service in the Church in the various
organizations, and quorums of the priesthood. His first wife,
Julina, is President Emmeline B. Wells' Counselor, and his
daughter, Donnette Smith Kesler, is our latest General Board
member. The Relief Society have every reason to mourn the
present loss of President Joseph F. Smith, and to prepare them-
selves as members for future associations with him and his.

Sentiments from the Presidency and General
Board of the Relief Society.

Inasmuch as it has pleased the Lord in His justice and mercy
to release our dearly beloved and deeply revered President Joseph
F. Smith, while our heavenly Father has taken to Himself that
noble .spirit, whose labors now will broaden into boundless
divinity ;

Knowing that no one human factor in recent years has done
so much to enhance the sphere and to quicken the possibilities of
this organization, appreciating as he did the spirit and genius of
the Relief Society work ;

Realizing that his spirit of grace, of justice, of keen percep-
tion of all spiritual values, and his breadth of vision, have en-
larged the understanding of other men concerning the rights and
liberties, the duties and responsibilities, of the Relief Society and
of womanhood in this Church ;

Privileged as we were to witness his tender associations with
his own family, his quick courtesy to womanhood, his fond and
overshadowing care for little children, which has modified and
mellowed all who were in any way blessed with his friendship
and example ;

And keenly sensible, as we are, that we are deprived for a
season of his counsel and help ;

Therefore : We, the General Board, officers and members of
the Relief Society, do hereby express our love and gratitude for
all he has done for this Society and for all women, and we rest
in the sure hope of a renewal of happy associations in higher
spheres, both as individuals and as a Society.

14 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Appreciation from the Three Leading
Women of the Church.

A TRIBUTE

President Joseph F. Smith was to me the embodiment of
greatness and goodness. I knew him from his childhood, through
his youth and into his great maturity — knew him intimately and
well and noted ever the strength of his character, and the onward
and upward progress of his destiny.

Surely no greater man has lived in this dispensation, save
it were his uncle, the Prophet Joseph Smith.

As I have been permitted to live through the long years, and
see the many changes of the past century, I have noted not only
the progress of the times, with its wonderful changes in industry.
art, literature, invention and discovery, but also have I noted the
advance of man, and I feel today, in thinking of the past, and the
great men and women I have known, that among the leaders of the
Latter-day Saints have been the purest, and brightest men and
women of the age, and none of these excel our great leader who
has just departed. Surely "A great man has fallen in Israel
today."

With all his strength and dignity President Smith was as
tender as a little child. He loved children and was never happier
than in their company, participating in their games or watching
them at play.

No one could be a more loyal friend, and to possess his
friendship was truly a rich and treasured blessing.

To his family he was not only a father, but a king, whom
they adored with such reverence as is seldom shown to man, nor
was this great fatherhood entirely confined to his immediate
family, but enjoyed by the whole Church.

I loved President Smith from his boyhood to the great age
he attained.

Through all the years he lived as true, as fine, as honest a
life as befits the man destined to be a prophet, seer and revelator.

His many gifts and graces endeared him to us all, and come
what may, my heart will ever hold for him a lasting and endur-
ing affection, through time and all eternity.

Emmeline B. Wells,
President of the General Board of the Relief Society.

IN MEMORIAM. IS

HERE WAS AN HONEST MAN

President Joseph F. Smith — the soul of honor, unflinching
in integrity, fearless for the right, strong as a lion in defense
of truth, yet humble as a little child in obeying the Will of God,
patient through trial, kind and considerate of the aged and
afflicted, he was indeed a noble example of true manhood.

"An honest man is the noblest work of God." President
Smith was worthy of the title. All honor to his memory. His
life work is ended, but he will live forever in the hearts of those
who knew and loved him.

"His words are bonds, his oaths are oracles, his heart as
far from fraud as heaven from earth."

Martha Horne Tingey,
President of the General Board of the Y. L. M. I. A.

. A GREAT FATHER LOVE

All who have known President Joseph F. Smith have been
impressed with the generous impulses which bestowed kindness
and tempered his judgment of the weak and unfortunate.

His love for his family sets him as an ideal for emulation.

For all children he "had the keenest and tenderest regard
and interest, he could scarcely pass a little one without the be-
stowal of a loving touch or word. Children in his presence were
always considered and respected.

As a worker among children it has been my pleasure to ask
advice and receive help in the conduct of the Primary associations
of the Church, and it gives me great pleasure to record that every
effort put forth to benefit the children met with his heartiest
approval and support.

At one time the General Board was impressed with the idea
that the Primary associations could create a fund to be used for
such unfortunate children as might need hospital and. surgical
assistance and which would react in ethical value to each child
who voluntarily donated to such a worthy cause. The idea was
taken to President Joseph F. Smith and it received the warmest
sympathy, commendation and approval, and we know that he re-
joiced with us when the idea became a fact, and as a result chil-
dren were placed in the L. D. S. Hospital where with proper
treatment they were restored to physical health.

It may not be amiss to speak of a personal experience which
gave me knowledge of this father-love we have all so much ad-
mired. In 1883 when my husband was away on amission, two of
the little ones in the family were afflicted with typhoid fever.

16 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

and lay apparently at the point of death. The elders in the ward
came repeatedly to administer to our children, but to the great
grief of the two mothers there was little reason to believe that
mortal power could preserve the lives of our dear ones.

One night, a very anxious one in the family, there was being
held in the old Social Hall a gathering at which was present our
beloved President, Joseph F. Smith. He overheard some re-
mark about the family of Elder Joseph H. Felt being seriously
ill; lie knew the father was on a mission and immediately the
thought came, "They have no father to help them." He called
some of the brethren to him and invited them to accompany him.
Leaving the party they went over a mile to give a blessing. His
words of inspiration and love brought relief and joy to the
anguished family, and to this day he is remembered as the instru-
ment in the hands of the. Lord in restoring to life our children.

I have always been proud and grateful for my acquaintance
with this noble man and that it has been my personal pleasure to
know how wide and deep was the father-love that delighted to
bless his own and his neighbors' children.

Louie B. Felt,
President of the General Board of the Primary Association.

Vision of the Redemption of the Dead.

On the third of October, in the year nineteen hundred and
eighteen, I sat in my room pondering over the Scriptures and
reflecting upon the great atoning sacrifice that was made by the
Son of God for the redemption of the world, and the great and
wonderful love made manifesc by the Father and the Son in
the coming of the Redeemer into the world, that through His
Atonement and by obedience to the principles of the gospel,
mankind might be saved.

While I was thus engaged, my mind reverted to the writings
of the Apostle Peter to the primitive saints scattered abroad
through Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, and other parts of
Asia where the gospel had been preached after the crucifixion
of the Lord. I opened the Bible and read the third and fourth
chapters of the first epistle of Peter, and as I read I was greatly
impressed, more than I had ever been before, with the follow-
ing passages :

IN MEMORIAM. 17

For Christ also hath once suflfered for sins, the just for the unjust,
that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but
quickened by the Spirit:

By which also he went and preached unto the spirits in prison;

Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsufifering
cf God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing,
wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. (1 Peter 3:18-
20.)

For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are
dead, that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but
live according to God in the spirit. (1 Peter 4:6.)

As I pondered over these things which are written, the eyes
of my understanding were opened, and the Spirit of the Lord
rested upon me, and I saw the ho.sts of the dead, both small and
great. And there were gathered together in one place an in-
numerable company of the spirits of the just, who had been
faithful in the testimony of Jesus while they lived in mortality,
and who had offered sacrifice in the similitude of the great sac-
rifice of the Son of God, and had suffered tribulation in their
Redeemer's name. All these had departed the mortal life, firm
in the hope of a glorious resurrection, through the grace of God
the Father and his Only Begotten Son, Jesus Christ.

I beheld' that they were filled with joy and gladness, and
were rejoicing together because the day of their deliverance
was at hand. They were assembled awaiting the advent of the
iSon of God into the spirit world, to declare their redemption
from the bands of death. Their sleeping dust was to be re-
stored unto its perfect frame, bone to his bone, and the sinews
and the flesh upon them, the spirit and the body to be united
never again to be divided, that they might receive a fulness of
joy.

While this vast multitude waited and conversed, rejoicing
in the hour of their deliverance from the chains of death, the
Son of God appeared, declaring liberty to the captives who had
been faithful, and there he preached to them the everlasting
gospel, the doctrine of the resurrection and the redemption of
mankind from the fall, and from individual sins on conditions
of repentance. But unto the wicked he did not go, and among
the ungodly and the unrepentant who had defiled themselves

18 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

while in the flesh, his voice was not raised, neither did the re-
bellious who rejected the testimonies and the warnings of the
ancient prophets behold his presence, nor look upon his face.
Where these were, darkness reigned, but among the righteous
there was peace, and the saints rejoiced in their redemption,
and bowed the knee and acknowledged the Son of God as their
Redeemer and Deliverer from death and the chains of hell.
Their countenances shone and the radiance from the presence
of the Lord rested upon them and they sang praises unto his
holy Name.

I marveled, for I understood that the Savior spent about
three years in his ministry among the Jews and those of the
house of Israel, endeavoring to teach them the everlasting gos-
pel and call them unto repentance; and yet, notwithstanding his
mighty works and miracles and proclamation of the truth in
great power and authority, there were but few who hearkened
to his voice and rejoiced in his presence and received salvation
at his hands. But his ministry among those who were dead was
limited to the brief time intervening between the crucifixion and
his resurrection ; and I wondered at the words of Peter wherein
he said that the Son of God preached unto the spirits in prison
who sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering
of God waited in the days of Noah, and how it wa's .possible for
liim to preach to those spirits and perform the necessary labor
among them in so short a time.

And as I wondered, my eyes were opened, and my under-
standing quickened, and I perceived that the Lord went not
ii' person among the wicked and the disobedient who had re-
jected the truth, to teach them ; but behold, from among the
righteous he organized his forces and appointed messengers,
clothed with power and authority, and commissioned them to
go forth and carry the light of the gospel to them that were
in darkness, even to all the spirits of men. And thus was
the gospel preached to the dead. And the chosen messengers
went forth to declare the acceptable day of the Lord, and pro-
claim liberty to the captives who were bound ; even unto all who
would repent of their sins and receive the gospel. Thus was the
gospel preached to those who had died in their sins, without
a knowledge of the truth, or in transgression, having rejected

IN MEMORIAM. 19

the prophets. These were taught faith in God, repentance from
sin, vicarious baptism for the remission of sins, the gift of the
Holy Ghost by the laying on of hands, and all other principles
of the gospel that were necessary for them to know in order
to qualify themselves that they might be judged according to
men in the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit.

And so it was made known among the dead, both small and
great, the unrighteous as well as the faithful, that redemption
had been wrought through the sacrifice of the Son of God upon
the q-oss. Thus was it made known that our Redeemer spent
his time during his sojourn in the world of spirits, instructing
and .preparing the faithful spirits of the prophets who had testi-
fied of him in the flesh, that they might carry the message of
redemption unto all the dead unto whom he could not go per-
sonally because of their rebellion and transgression, that they
through the ministration of his servants might also hear his
words.

Among the great and mighty ones who were assembled in
this vast congregation of the righteous, were Father Adam, the
Ancient of Days and father of all, and our glorious Mother
Eve, with many of her faithful daughters who had lived through
the ages and worshiped the true and living God. Abel, the first
martyr, was there, and his brother Seth, one of the mighty ones,
who was in the express image of his father Adam. Noah, who
gave warning of the flood ; Shem, the great High Priest ; Abra-
ham, the father of the faithful; Isaac, Jacob, and Moses, the
great law-giver of Israel ; Isaiah, who declared by prophecy that
the Redeemer was anointed to bind up the broken hearted, to
proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison
to them that were bound, were also there.

Moreover, Ezekiel, who was shown in vision the great val-
ley of dry bones which were to be clothed, upon with flesh to
come forth again in the resurrection of the dead, living souls ;
Daniel, who foresaw and foretold the establishment of the king-
dom of God in the latter days, never again to be destroyed nor
given to other people : Elias, who was with Moses on the Mount
of Transfiguration, and Malachi, the prophet who testified of
the coming of Elijah — of whom also Moroni spake to the Proph-
et Joseph Smith — declaring that he should come before the

20 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

ushering in of the great and dreadful day of the Lord, were
also there. The prophet Elijah was to plant in the hearts of the
children the promises made to their fathers, foreshadowing the
great work to be done in the temples of the Lord in the Dis-
pensation of the Fulness of Times, for the redemption of the
dead and the sealing of the children to their parents, lest ^the
whole earth be smitten with a curse and utterly wasted at his
coming.

All these and many more, even the prophets who dwelt
among the Nephites and testified of the coming of the Son of
God, mingled in the vast assembly and waited for their deliver-
ance, for the dead had looked upon the long absence of their
spirits from their bodies as a bondage. These the Lord taught,
and gave them power to come forth, after his resurrection from
the dead, to enter into his Father's kingdom, there to be crowned
with immortality and eternal life, and continue thenceforth their
labors as had been promised by the Lord, and be partakers of
all blessings which were held in reserve for them that love him.

The Prophet Joseph Smith, and my father, Hyrum Smith,
Brigham Young, John Taylor, Wilford WoodruflF, and other
choice spirits, who were reserved to come forth in the fulness
of times to take part in laying the foundations of the
great Latter-day work, including the building of temples and the
performance of ordinances therein for the redemption of the
dead, were also in the spirit world. I observed that they were
also among the noble and great ones who were chosen in the
beginning to be rulers in the Church of God. Even before they
were born, they, with many others, received their first lessons
in the world of spirits, and were prepared to come forth in the
due time of the Lord to labor in his vineyard for the salvation
of the souls of men.

I beheld that the faithful elders of this dispensation, when
they depart from mortal life, continue their labors in the preach-
ing of the gospel of repentance and redemption, through the
sacrifice of the Only Begotten Son of God, among those who
are in darkness and under the bondage of sin in the great world
of the spirits of the dead. The dead who repent will be re-
deemed, through obedience to the ordinances of the house of
God, and after they have paid the penalty of their transgressions.

IN MEMORIAM. 21

and are washed clean, shall receive a reward according to their
works, for they are heirs of salvation.

Thus was the vision of the redemption of the dead revealed
to me, and I bear record, and I know that this record is true,
through the blessing of our Lord and Savior. Jesus Christ, even
so. Amen. Joseph F. Smith.

Several points in this heavenly revelation appeal at once to
the student. Women are naturally comforted with the ref-
erence to our "glorious Mother Eve and many of her faithful
daughters" referred to as assisting in the work of preparing the
spirits of the dead to receive the Gospel. This is unusual — the
mention of women's labors on the Other Side — while the direct
view of them associated with the ancient and modern prophets
and elders confirms the noble standard of equality between the
sexes which has always been a feature of this Church.

The Vision's principal message to this people is a clarion
call for them to awake to the immediate necessity of looking after
their dead. How happy are the members of the Relief Society
in the remembrance of their recent great activities and studies
in genealogy as the necessary adjunct to temple work. And be-
yond all, in what humility we thank our heavenly Father that the
heavens are open, the vision is to his mouthpiece to whom he has
declared such truths must come. What a marvelous close to
the long and extraordinary labors of President Smith this vision
marks. May the people, and especially our sisters, rise to the
measure of fulness in response to this heavenly manifestation!

..-■';-l>5i

'ittlSaHKtKKtll^

•■■n^'Mfenj^

% li

«*

^■^.v.

General John J. Pershing.

Mary Foster Gibbs.

While in the office of a prominent Democrat, a short time
ago, the writer was saluted with the question : "Would you like
to see the next president of the United States?" and the picture
of the forceful and brave leader of the American army was
handed out. The talk ran upon his many qualifications and gifts
and finally two interesting stories were related, told originally by
the man who participated in them, Apostle Anthony W. Ivins :

"Two years ago," so the story runs, "Apostle Ivins was in
Mexico trying to straighten up the conditions between the Mexi-
can soldiery and our "Mormon" colonists, and he was invited by
General Pershing to visit him at army headquarters.

As the party were at last arranged around the officers' di-
ning table. General Pershing turned to our Utah representative,
who sat at his right hand, and said : "Mr. Ivins, before we begin
I would like you to thank the Lord for the food we are about to
partake of." This was certainly an unusual and graceful compli-
ment to pay a religionist, who was also a high official of the
"Mormon" Church.

GENERAL JOHN J. PERSHING. 23

After dinner was over the General had arranged a moving
picture of army scenes and other views to entertain the battalion
of United States soldiery gathered upon Mexican soil.

After the performance had proceeded a short time. General
Pershing invited Elder Ivins to stand upon a drygoods box, and
then, giving the signal to stop the pictures, he invited Elder Ivins
to address the soldiers. Those present declared they had never
heard Elder Ivins speak with greater freedom of the Good
Spirit and with more eloquent appeal than on that occasion. He
was familiar — more familiar perhaps than the soldiers them-
selves — with the reasons for their being there, while he was also
intimately connected with every phase of the Mexican situation in
all its ramifications. He certainly reached the -hearts of those
men, and was rewarded by hearing a soldier remark to his com-
panion, as they moved away and the moving pictures were re-
sumed : "I wish they would stop off those pictures and let that
old man talk, for we certainly learn something, and I never en-
joyed anything more in my life."

Utahns present were both gratified ami amused at the kindly
generosity shown by General Pershing, and the interest mani-
fested by his men. Certainly the Republican party would have
considerable chance of success in two years from now, provided
they were wise enough to all get together behind so admirable a
leader as General Pershing.

To the Departed YearLil918.

By Mrs. Parley Nelson.

Your birth was heralded 'mid clouds of gloom,
So dark, we scarce dared think of happiness ;
Famine and Death stalked broadcast o'er the earth,
While millions mourned in sorrow and distress.
Oppression's cruel hand was at our throat,
The tyrant's power threatened land and sea,
But Right prevailed against the power of Might !
O, glorious year, you brought the \ ictory.

Lines to a Tree in Winter.

Lucy S. Burnhain.

How lonely you look, dear old tree,

This winter morn.
Your looks forlorn.

Seems mocked by the laughter gay.
Of the youth who played

In 3^our pleasant shade.

Ah, but 'twas springtime then,

The month of May.
Your branches gay

•Decked with the fairest flowers.
Danced in the breeze

To the hum of the bees.

The summer passed, autumn came.

And gave you a dress of gold,
And the wind so cold

Came moaning and shrieking by,
Shook your gold mantle down

An.d left one of brown.

Your beauty has gone, dear old tree,

But the youth who played
Tn your pleasant shade

Lovingly stops 'neath your branches bare
To cheer your days.

A lesson you taught, dear old tree.

Good seeds to sow
That flourish and grow.

Should life leave me old and alone
Youth will lovingly stay

To cheer mv lone wav.

Heart of the Household.

By Ruth Moench Bell.

"There now, eat it !" Mrs. Badger exclaimed irritably, as she
flung on to the table a queer, sodden mass.

"What is it?" Zeph Badger inquired, as he poked it cau-
tiously with his knife.

"Bread," his wife retorted scornfully, "War-bread."

"Bread !" Zeph Jr. looked alarmed. "Let's join the army,
father," he implored dolefully. "Shrapnel couldn't be more
deadly. Besides, we are not required to eat shrapnel. We are
supposed to dodge it."

"Coward," Marjory observed, fearlessly cutting into the loaf.
"You'd look brave in a uniform. Why it's war-bread !
Only it stood too long and the oven wasnt' hot enough when it
was put in. It should be mixed and put into loaves at once. It
should be kept very warm so it will rise in one hour and then it
should be put in a very hot oven. It was mixed too firm, too."

"Too firm," Mrs. Badger exclaimed irritably, "you said the
potato bread was mixed too loose."

"Oh, it was mother mixed that potato bread I found in the
chicken-coop!" Bobbie crowed tactlessly.

"Yes, and wasted two whole sieves full of good white flour,"
Mrs. Badger gloomed.

"Why not have Marjory mix the war-breads if they are
teaching the girls at high school," Zeph suggested.

"Marjory mix the war-breads!" The insult was too gross.
Mrs. Badger drew herself up. Marjory mix the bread! Every
bri.de in the town had come to her for the first .start of yeast and
final instructions in bread-making. And such pufify, white loaves
and rolls they had made under her tuition. And now her own
husband had suggested that their fourteen-year-old daughter
should mix the bread !

"These new war-breads are so different," Zeph added sooth-
ingly.

"Well named," Bobbie sang out. "War-breads! Thev
surely raise a war every time they are mentioned in this house."

"Well, you needn't have found that potato bread and come
lugging it into the house," Marjory reproached, eager to pro-
pitiate her mother and only making matters worse.

"Oh, by the way," Zeph remarked. "The ladies want you
to help in the gauze rooms two or three mornings a week."

"Well, if that isn't the end of the limit," Mrs. Badger fumed.

26 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

slipping into her small boy's vernacular. "What .does ails them !''

Zeph grinned behind his newspaper. He delighted in these
odd expressions of his wife's, particularly her 'darn your picture
of you' which Bobbie sometimes provoked.

"I'm so tired every night I could die. And now to take
three mornings a week for extra work ! When will I get
through!'"

"I don't know how these women manage it," Zeph puzzled.
"Elinor Westfield walks down with Jim nearly every morning
and home again with him at noon. And Jennie Grantly is just
ahead of me about three afternoons a week. They trip off as
jauntily as girls. Weren't they in our set?'"

"No, their set was a little older, just about two years older,"
Mrs. Badger answered wearily. "It's easy enough for Elinor.
She has no young children. And the whole family take a hand
after work. I saw Jim frying the steak while she was setting
the table, one time when I passed. And another time Jim was
washing the dishes while she wiped and the youngest boy ran the
vacuum cleaner. But I really wonder how Jennie manages with
all her family of young children."

"I know," Marjory volunteered. "They all rise one hour
earlier. Mildred gets something ready for lunch and puts it in
the fireless cooker before she goes to high school. Rhea and
Max wash and wipe the dishes. Each one has some task or two
to help out. Mildred even made a middle for Rhea the other
day. And my, but she is proud of it ! And Mildred makes all
the — I mean she mixes all the — that is, ,she — "

"Call it Victory Bread, Marj," Zeph Jr. laughed. "Then
mother won't mind so much."

"Call it whatever you please," Mrs. Badger observed testily.
"Somebody else will have to make it if I must go down to those
gauze rooms. It's either war-bread, or thrift stamps, or liberty
bonds or Red Cross — "

"Or desolation, destitution and death, spiritually and phys-
ically," Zeph finished solemnly.

Mrs. Badger did not reply. The meal was over and she
must clear up and see that the children picked up their things and
brushed their teetli before they went to bed. She was the efficient
housewife and usually attended to every detail. But tonight she
was too tired and out of sorts to do anything but step around
the toys, let the teeth go and sit down with her mending basket.
Zeph glanced at her once or twice and looked away again. He
wanted to talk but his wife's countenance was gloomy and un-
responsive. He wondered, too, why some women's hair made
a fringe behind the ears and at the back of the head and other
women's hair looked so pretty. Marjory also glanced at her

HEART OP THE HOUSE'HOLD. 27

mother from time to time. They had learned so many interesting
things at high school. She did so long to talk them over with
her mother. Mrs. Badger could feel their eyes upon her and
knew that her face was forbidding, but what could a woman do
more than she was doing.

The younger children had a crying match and were finally
subdued and put to bed. And Mrs. Badger dragged herself off
to rest. The day had been a succession of humiliating failures.
She could see that she was getting to be an over-driven drudge
instead of the serene soul of her home. The reflection in her
mirror was a thing to turn away from. And she turned from
it as her husband and daughter had done. That unsightly bob,
vdiich Kipling dubbed the "badge of Mormondom" was unbe-
coming and made no concession to the straggling locks by her
ears and at the back of her head. Marjory had often beggeJ
to do it up in a pretty style she wanted to try but the mother had
no time to sit .down.

However, night was not the time for reflections. Something
must be done but her good habit, of relaxing her body and com-
posing her features for repose, was not to be .sacrificed. She
slept and left the problem till the morrow.

And on the morrow a letter from her baby brother now in
the training canip offered the solution. He enjoyed the discipline
and the sense of resi)ons'lnlity. He took a pride in doing things
in a given time. "The training was great, the meals scientific and
tip-top." His enthusiasm was unbounded. And this was the boy
who had been a spendthrift, a pool-hall devotee and a cigar con-
noisseur and aimed at nothing higher. Mrs. Badger went about
her work with a new light in her eyes. It was plain to see that
she was making plans.

"I guess if General Pershing cooked and washed dishes and
made beds and swept barracks and ordered foods and darned and
mended and picked up after the soldiers, he would have little
time or thought or strength for the great moves of the war.
And the Prussians would win as far as America was concerned,"
Mrs. Badger thought to herself. "And we'd have a badly disci-
plined lot of soldiers instead of enthusiastic men writing home
about their share of responsibility and the great jov they took
in it."

"Mother, may I have a thrift stamp?" four-year-old Jerry
begged. Mrs. Badger was taking up ashes but she also took
time to take up Jerry and squeeze him.

"Mama has a new plan," she said. "Jerry must earn his
thrift stamps. His salary is to be one penny a day. And his
work is to take up the ashes carefully and bring in the wood and
help with the dusting. He must also keep his barracks neat."

28 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

"What's barracks?" Jerry asked, thrilled to the core with
the new word and it's soldier connections.

"Goodie, goodie," he danced after mama had explained.

"Mayn't I earn one, too?" Jerry's twin, Geraldine urged.

"Geraldine is to wash dishes for mama to wipe. She must
also dust and pick up her own toys," the mother explained. "And
Geraldine is to have one penny a day for thrift stamps if she
does her work nicely."

"Don't I get any?" Marjory inquired whimsically.

"You are to have a chance to put into practice everything
they have taught you in high school in cooking and sewing," the
mother smiled as she held her daughter tenderly to her. "The
soldiers are boasting about their scientific feeding. If you have
learned this new art let us have the benefit. Your salary is to
be somewhat larger, but out of it you must manage to clothe your-
self and buy your thrift stamps."

In her joy, Marjory caught her mother about the waist and
danced her about.

"Oh, mother, I'm so glad. I'm so eager to begin. We've
been studying foods how to select and balance a meal and how
to prepare the food to be most wholesome and to properly nourish
the body. May I plan the meals, too?"

"Take it all over to day, if you wish, dear," and the mother's
heart smote her as she thoug-ht of her own smalln««s and jealousy
that had kept this enthusiastic lieutenant from her aid. Mrs.
Badger drew Marjory to a chair beside her.

"I'm going to have lots of fruits and 'fresh vegetables," Mar-
jory went on. "They are so important for their mineral salts.
And we learned to make such good crackers and cookies with
v/hole-wheat and oatmeal. If we would grind all the wheat as
our grandparents did, instead of taking out the best part for the
cows and pigs, we would be more healthful and have stronger
teeth and live longer, and besides, would have plenty of grain for
ourselves and our allies, without trying to crowd these substitutes
into yeast bread.

"Why, just think, mother, the average American lives only
33 years. The average Russian lives 55. And the chief differ-
ence in the food is that the Russian grinds all his wheat and corn
a"d uses it that way. We rob our bodies of the vitamins he
furnishes his."

"^^'hy, it is the Word of Wisdom, Marjory, 'Wheat for man.'
It doesn't say just the starch out of the wheat. 'Fruits in their
season,' fruits of the vine as well as fruits of the tree, of course,
and 'eat sparingly of meat.' "

"I know it, mother, our Word of Wisdom is just what the
government is asking of us right now. One of the girls showed

HEART Of THE HOUSEHOED. 29

it to the teacher, who is not a Mormon. She was so surprised.
She thought all it said was to abstain from drinking- tea and
coffee. And she thought that was wonc^erful enoug;h because
the latest scientific discovery is to the effect that hot drinks an^l
foods are one of the most frequent causes of cancer of the mouth
and stomach."

"My darHng" daughter." the mother sighed, "'we had these
things first in that God-given document. Many of us failed to
heed. Now that science has discovered what God long ago re-
vealed to our prophet. I suppose we will pay more attention.
And you have known these things all this time and never toll
me?" '' *: <^ '

"You seemed always so tired and busy, mother, I thought
}'ou would not want me to interfere. Some of the girls were
going to get married so they could try their hands at housekeep-
ing because their mothers wouldn't let them muss about in their
kitchens at home."

"I suppose there are natural housekeepers who can scarcely
wait to play at housekeeping." the mother smiled, remembering
her own girlhood. "And I know you would prefer to be alone
with your first meal, so I will go to town and do the shopping
and surprise your father by walking home with him for luncli.
Do you mind if we call for grandma and bring her along also?"

"No. I'll try something easy today."

Something easy seemed to appeal to every taste around the
table when they all excitedly tried Marjory's first luncheon.

"What dandy soup, jNfarj," Zeph Jr. remarked.

IMarjory flushed happilv. "A warm soup is good for us.
too," IMarjory observed. "I just took the bone and scraps from
yesterday's roast and added the potato water and water from the
carrots, I cooked, the outer leaves of the cabbage and lettuce and
the tough stalks of the asparagus. In this way we get the iron
and mineral salts we so much need."

Zeph smiled proudly at his daughter. "Here! Here!" he
cheered. "This salad wins my heart, too."

"That is the best way to serve the raw green stuffs we need
for roughage." IMarjory was as pleased as punch.

"I think these thin, crisp, whole wheat crackers are better
to the taste and better for the teeth and stomach than that sogg'v
yeast bread I have been turning out lately." Mrs. Badger praised
generously.

"We used to make some a little like these for the boys when
they went back to the states," Grandma observed. "I don't know
so much about these mineral salts and vitamins and roughage
we hear so much about. But I do believe you are right about
them. Every spring, I remember, we used to be sadly in need of

30 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Ayer's sarsaparilla. or sassafras tea. What we really needed,
I have no doubt, was these very mineral salts and roughage in
the raw, green vegetables and fresh fruits. They are the only
things our winter diet had lacked."

"Why, that's so," Zeph Jr. corroborated. "They've found
out they can't keep the soldiers in the trenches well without green
vegetables while they are in their prime, before they get big and
as roughage for the stock and green stuffs for the chickens."

"Now that you have learned ways of saving most of these
vegetables while they are in their prime before they get big and
pulpy. I shouldn't wonder if you would come through the winter
without the slightest need of sassafras tea or sarsaparilla,"
Grandma added. "All this talk of the high cost of living amuses
me. Why, if every back yard and front yard, too. for that matter,
was as it used to be, no one would need to notice the high cost
of anything but clothes and the luxuries. Why, every home had
its cow and pig and chickens and bee-hives, as well as its vege-
table garden, fruit trees and berry vines. President Young used
to tell us to grow and manufacture in this state everything this
people needed. I notice government begs us to do this now, as
much as possible to help out on the transportation .problem."

"We ought to have a bee-hive in our clover patch," Zeph Jr.
suggested. "Then the high cost of honey and the scarcity of
sugAr wouldn't concern us. What do vou say to two hives,
father?"

"Just the thing." the father agreed. "And you might plant
more vegetables for Marjory to store away for the winter."

"Yes. Marjory is mother's first lieutenant," the mother spoke
proudly.

"Lieutenant !" The word caught Bob's fancy. "Let's have
a training camp, mother, and promotions and all the rest. Zeph
could be captain of the garden."

"\^'ell said." Zeph agreed, "and when you have hoed enough
weeds and shown 3^o.ur skill and good discipline you could be
made a corporal."

"Father could be the general! Mother the major-general,
isn't that the next rank?" IMarjory asked.

"And each of us are privates," Bob supplemented. "Father
will have to play a reveille on his cornet for us to rise by. And
I can play taps on my drum for us to go to bed at night."

"But we will only have fifteen minutes in which to dress and
wash and comb and brush our teeth in the morning. And in
fifteen minutes after taps at night we must be undressed and in
bed and each article of clothing carefully arranged for quick
dressing in the morning," Marjory sighed, wondering what kind
of soldiers girls would make if they were timed in this way.

HEART or THE HOUSEHOLD. 31

"How about littering barracks," Zeph grinned, remembering
his uncle's experience. "We will have to clean barracks for a
week or help in the kitchen."

"Great!" Marjory laughed. "And each one must learn to
make his own bed and make it right. And keep his own quarters
neat. And if an officer offends," here she looked hard at Zeph
Jr., "he loses his little captainship."

"Right-o !" Zeph agreed, "or her little lieutenancy."

"How about a major-general who descends to the menial tasks
of mess sergeant," the father inquired mischievously.

"She'd be court-martialed," Marjory declared, "for usurping
my authority. I'm mess sergeant now."

"Before we actually assume office," the mother laughed, "I
wonder how it would be for the general and captain to put some
hooks low in the closet — "

"Barracks, mother," Bob corrected.

"Very well, barracks, so the three privates could have hooks
they could reach to put their things on." Visions of unnecessary
penalties rose in the wise mother's mind. "And make a chest of
drawers for each to put his things in — "

"His camp kit," Bob supplemented. He was a stickler for
terms.

"And paint each ,set white," Marjory suggested, so they will
look nice in their — "

"Barracks," Jerry crowded, proud of having caught the right
term.

"Fine idea !" the father agreed. "Each soldier has a place
for everything, and must keep everything in its place."

"I'll write to Uncle Harold for more information," Zeph Jr.
promised.

"Well, if this sort of discipline is good for the soldiers, it is
good for us and we cannot begin too soon," the father pronounced
heartily. "And take it from me, children, your mother is- the
very one to follow up a good idea like this until the habit is
formed."

"You may tell the ladies I can assist in the Red Cross rooms,'-'
Mrs. Badger smiled, "if all I have to do is direct, inspect and
manage and impose penalties and award rewards and promotions,
I shall have plenty of time."

"That is the very best feature of it all," the father said, "the
mother will be what she should b#: the heart of the household
instead of what she has been trying to be, the stomach, liver,
lungs, kidneys, and every other organ."

"Lots of women will learn to manage so," Grandma declared,
"it is just one more benefit of the war. We are going to learn
to eat and have better health. There will be fewer dentist bills,

32 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

diseased tonsils and appendices, when we learn to eat hard, whole
wheat crackers instead of soft breads and follow the plan of
eating plenty of green stuffs for roughage to scour the teeth and
tonsils and sweep the bowels clean."

"We are going to think more of our religion, too," the father
spoke with conviction. "Uncle Harold writes home that a good
many of the boys have quit smoking and refuse to go into build-
ings where smoking is going on, if they can help it, because it
has been found that the carbon in the smoke is sharp as needles
and punctures the lungs, preparing them for pneumonia more
deadly than bullets."

"I notice, too," Mrs. Badger spoke, "that people that scoffed
at the idea of visions, particularly the visions of the Prophet
Joseph, now read them with serious attention.

"God moves in a mysterious way, sometimes, His wonders to
.perform."' Grandma added reverently. "He did not order it, but
He suffers it to be for our proving."

CONSERVATION COOK BOOK

Recently the Utah Stake Relief Society generously presented
to the General Board enough copies of their very excellent and
modern Conservation Cook Book, prepared by them, to distrib-
ute to a portion of the nearby stakes.

The recipes w^ere prepared and adapted by actual demonstra-
tion to the needs and conditions of Utah and the West.

Mrs. Josephine Bagley, Home Demonstrator, and Mrs. Mar-
garet Eastniond, of the Brigham Young University, assisted the
Utah Stake Home Economics Committee in preparing this book.

The editor and compiler of this work is Mrs. Jennie Knight
Mangum, while many people have contributed recipes and sug-
gestions.

These books will be distributed by the Food Administrator
to the stakes in Utah, as he has no franking privileges outside
o*" the State.

Our Indian Cousins.

In the October number of our Magazine we presented to our
readers the modern conditions surrounding" our Lamanite
cousins. Very little lias been said in recent years con-
cerning this promised people. There is no lack of interest, how-
ever, in the past, present and future, of this promised seed o'f
Israel. Our children must not fail to inbibe the spiritual antici-
pation of what the future holds for the Latter-day Saints, the Jews
and the Lamanites. Since this Church was organized, great prom-
ises have been made concerning the cfusky descendants of Lehi— -
b.is sons Laman and Lemuel— upon the two American conti-
nents. Quietly the Indians are preparing for their destiny ; quietly
they have entered the Church in gradually increasing numbers ; •
and quietly, yet earnestly, such Indians as are in the Church look
forward with joyous anticipation to the fulfilment of the prom-
ises made to their fathers in the Book of Mormon.

One of the recent converts from this people, himself an edu-
cated half-breed Indian who has inherited the best traditions and
sterling qualities of his Scotch father, John Galbraith, and his
Indian mother, has recently undertaken and carried forward sig-
nificant experiments in sociology and in the presentation, both
directly and indirectly, of the truths of the gospel to his mother's
people. In future issues we shall speak more of him and his
beautiful wife in their palatial home on the Blackfoot Reserva-
tion. From him we have received some photographs showing
ancient tribal customs, with which we are illustrating this and
other articles.

We now present to our readers the graphic story told by one
of L'tah's famous scouts and Indian interpreters :

MOQUI TRADITIONS.

C. L. Christcnsen, the Pioneer Indian Scout.

Part I.

In January, 1876, President Young called on two-hundred
men to go down and colonize the Little Colorado river, in Ari-
zona, under the direction of President Lot Smith, W. C. Allen,
George Lake, and Brother Ballinger, from Springfield. There
were four companies of fifty each. These were divided into
bands of tens. I was called from Ephraim. Sanpete county, with
four others, and left home on January 12, 1876, landed on the
Little Colorado river. April 4, after a very hard journey . On
our way out, at Navajo Wells, I met Jacob Hamblin and John

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

R. Young who had been out negotiating with the Indians for
our settlement in their country. They reported they had had a
good time, and eyerything was satisfactory when President)
Young's presentation of our colonizing scheme was laid before
them. I had been but a little while in Ballinger's Camp when a
number of prominent Indian Chiefs, from the Navajo nation,
visited us, and I learned many of their words in that first meeting.
I learned the language very rapidly, and finally was invited to take
a trip in company with President Lot Smith, August Wilkin,
Harry Hatch, W. M. Tenney and Brother Wakefield.

\\'e went to the INIoquis villa^-es and spent several Jays
with them, telling them our object in being in their country. Lot
Smith invited them to go down the Little Colorado and we would
assist them in raising some wheat. Sixty-five of them went with
us down the river and raised good crops, during the summer,
v/hich pleased them very much. After a few days Brothers
"Smith, Wilkin and Tenney returned home, leaving Brother
Harry Hatch, Brother Wakefield and myself there.

When we reached the camps the Indians were having their
Big Spring Dance, which they held every year, generally in
March. This dance represented the first man and woman, the
creation of God. The woman oomes from the North country
with a great burden on her back, and a strap around her fore-
head indicating that her burden is hard to bear. The man comes
from the South where fruit grows spontaneously, and he doe?^-
not have to labor for his living. Finally the two meet in the
center of a great plaza. He hails her, asking her what she is, as
he has never seen anything so beautiful before. She replies

LNDIANS RE.ADY FOR WAR DANCE.

OUR INDIAN COUSINS. 35

that she is a woman. He tells her he has seen all kinds of things,
beautiful animals, birds and beasts, but never anything so beauti-
ful as she is. She tells him that she has seen all kinds of animals
in her life, but never any she oould subdue and who would help
her bear her burden as maybe he would do. Then they hear -i
voice declaring that they were made for each other. After this
four characters representing four supreme personages announce
to the public the necessity of marriage and of procreation, of
filling the earth with people.

Then twenty-four high priests come forth, dressed in their
unique costumes, masked until you would not know they were hu-
man. The leading character is dressed with a gourd on his head,
and one under his jaw, connected together, the gourd being as
long as an arm and filled with teeth underneath and above. He
represents one of the sons who is a very wicked man and who in-
troduced murder, war and bloodshed into the world. This man
goes around the village demanding a sacrifice, contributions of
corn, meat and other things to make the occasion a feast. The
children are compelled to hand him all these contributions. They
shrink from his presence in terror, because of the cruelty attri-
buted to him. He has become wicked through the laws of dis-
obedience. One of the chiefs refuses to give him anything-. H";
goes into the house and drags the chief out by the hair of the
head, and in sight of all the people gets the chiefs head inside
of his gourd beak as if to swallow him. His friends plead for
him and buy oiT his life by paying four-fold. He is then set
free, and the chief gives a great lecture on the consequences of
disobedience of children to parents and leading men.

This wicked personage is now called The Giant, and the
clown explaius that at one time he required a daily sacrifice of a
human being; sometimes they would give an old man, other
times a child ; but one day they were contending about which was
the mo.st useful for the community ; the aged man with expe-
rience and wisdom, or the child who might grow up to be more
useful with the prospect of a long life before him. While they
were thus contending they found that a beautiful boy who ba 1
dropped down from heaven was lying on the place of sacrifice.
When the Giant saw his willingness to die for the people the
Giant hesitated and took an extra circle around him. The young
man from heaven had a weapon concealed with which he wounded
the Giant, and hastened away. The young man fhus wounded
the dragon, and the young man will yet conquer him. and over-
come all wickedness.

After this service other events took place representing- the
first people who came into their country, that is, the Mexicans
A man and woman gorgeously dressed, representing the Mexican
people, comes to visit them. He has a canteen of whiskey on his

36 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

shoulder ; he gives it to them and the clown becomes desperately
iiitoxicated and gives the man and woman a severe thrashing,
and ill treat them. The man picks up a pole about thirty feet
long and tries to kill a number of them, telling them what a
powerful nation he represents. They are terror-striken over the
speech. He goes out and gets assistance, returns with a number
of children and creates a great disturbance by carrying off some
of their young women, stealing and plundering, and throwing
the village into great mourning. The whole day's performance
ends with a great feast.

The next day they had a big ,snake dance. Reptiles had been
gathered in for a month, fed and cared for and prepared for this
event. A rope was stretched around a circle in which the magic-
ians performed all kinds of feats with these reptiles, taking snakes
in their mouths, throwing them up in the air and letting them
rain down upon them and coiling the snakes around their necks
and bodies. This was to show that at one time there was no
enmity between men and beasts. Man, through his transgression,
brought about the animosities that exist between man and animal.
Then they carried the snakes back to where they found them and
distributed them in the rocks for future use. One old rattlesnake
I saw had a blue ribbon around his neck ; it was said that this
was the twelfth time he had been on exhibition. One of the
charmers got bit on the little finger. He took some substance out
of his medicine bag and put it in the wound and took no hurt.
These Indians are expert in the use of medical herbs for various
purposes.

We then attended what to them is the most sacred dance
they have, called the "Migiumptuwa," meaning the gift from God.
This is held in one of their best wickiups with a veil stretched
across a portion of it. There are three persons behind the veil
giving the instructions and the people dance and perform accord-
ing to their directions. The Evil One is represented concealed
in a large vessel made in a telescojpic fashion standing nearby.
Whenever the candidates are going away from the veil the Evil
One pops up his head, to use his influence for evil among the
people. Whenever the people are going toward the veil he ducks
down out of sight. This ceremony is kept up sometimes for days,
to show their patience and faith and determination to obtain suc-
cess in pleasing their Creator. Those who persist obtain the bless-
ing and rewatd.

(To be continued.)

Humility.

Emily Hill IVoodmansee.

V.erily I say unto you, whosoever shall not receive the Kingdom
of God as a little child, shall in no wise enter therein (Luke 18:17).

Oh, wherefore is thy kingdom small,
Great founder of the universe?
Did not thy power create us all.
Should not' the world thy praise rehearse?
And if the world should call thee sire,
The world we must account our kin.
Make the way broad, that each, that all
May to thy kingdom enter in.
Thy mercy, Lord, is boundless, too.
Thou wilt not read our thoughts amiss.
It seems ungenerous that so few
Should tread the narrow way to bliss.

Poor mortal! know the gate is low.

'Twas ever thus, it must be so.

Obedience is the only key,

The portal is humility.

Were not the gate thus small and straight.

More than the just would enter in.

Then sin and strife and evils rife.

Would mar the heaven the pure shall win.

The way is narrow, but for those

So puffed with power or pride or care,

A broader way they needs must choose;

They cannot stoop to enter there.

Pride ever leads the soul astray,

Ambition often doth ensnare,

And shining riches strew the way

Of selfish mortals unaware.

Offenses block the path of some

Who start for the celestial road.

But woe to them by whom the}- come ;

They ne'er shall see My blest abode.

Unto the pure all things are pure.

The wise are faithful to the end.

Great peace have they who love My law ;

Yea! nothing shall their souls offend.

How many men are v/orldly wise,

So deep their thought, so proud their soul ;

The holy priesthood they .despise.

And scorn to brook its just control.

38 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

At such the very Gods do laugh ;

For who so great a fool as him

Who prates of knowledge, yet will quaff

The cup of folly from the brim.

Poor fools ! and blind those men of mind

Who would the loving God defy.

Themselves atone, as wise they own,

Themselves alone they glorify.

But humbly, as a little child
My kingdom shall the poor receive ;
The faith so pure and undefiled.
None but the humble will believe.
A mustard seed is small indeed.
Yet with My kingdom 'twould compare.
But it shall grow till every soul
That's honest, finds a shelter there.
The vile would part the pure of heart.
The wicked plan my peoples fall.
But I will rend their foes apart,
I, even I, the Lord of all.

Yet even as I love the world.

So even now I would relent

And spare e'en those, my bitterest foes.

If happily now they would repent.

For surely thus the Scripture saith

God waiteth ever to forgive ;

He willeth not the sinners death.

But would that such should turn and live.

The world that owe their life to me

My law and love .shall ransorae still.

But those alone my face shall see

Who serve me with a steadfast will.

For those who fear my name divine,
I will reserve celestial things.
The sun of righteousness shall shine
For them with healing in his wings.
My yoke is easy to be borne.
My burthen to the pure is light.
My spirit comforts those who mourn.
My law is every saint's delight.
My grace I to the lowly give.
My substance to the meek and mild.
My kingdom none shall e'er receive
Excepting as a little child.

HUMILITY. 39

E'en as a child ! a little child :
And must we then so humble be?
And must we thus the truth receive,
E'er we our Father's face can see?
Oh ! if the gate is small and straight,
We in the dust our pride should fling.
Alas ! how few shall enter through
And reign with the eternal King.
E'en as a child : no other way,
No better broader road than this,
Can lead to realms of perfect day
Or reach the goal of highest bliss.
Great God ; must we so lowly be?
Teach thou my soul humility !

THE HOME COMING.

By L. Lnia Greene Richards.

'Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted."

Hark ! the sound of returning steps we hear,

And in it the ring of victory's cheer.
Our soldiers, our heroes, are coming home

From battle front, over the ocean's foam.
In the cause of liberty, truth and right

They bravely enlisted, and won the fight ;
But — Lord, Thou gavest them power divine —
• The honor, the triumph, the praise are Thine,
And humbly and gratefully they return

To loved ones, still praying, whose hearts still yearn.
They have given answer to freedom's call.

And they come — they come — but they come not all !

Now, oh, Thou Beloved ! Who was lifted up

And drank to the dregs that bitter cup —
Thou art the great Comforter, be Thou near

The lonely bereft ones to soothe and cheer.
Make easy the yoke, and their burdens light —

Theirs have but followed with Thee in the fight.
As oft to the faithful Thou didst appear.

Let these feel the joy of their loved ones near.
Cut short Thy work, and may all who must- wait

Feel that even now they participate.
And draw from the measureless source above

The glory of Faith and the strength of Loye,

Construction ->ANb

JfECONSTRUCT/ON IN

The^ Home.

..xs.^iassjsss^^w'

Janette A. Hyde.

This year our Home department will take up a novel and, we
hope, a popular and useful feature : the making- and remaking of
clothing, especially dresses. So few women are skilled seam-
stresses, so many follow the old beaten paths mother used to tread.
We have covered quite extensively the field of cookery and gar-
dening in this department and in our Guide Lessons. Modern
science has done quite as much in helping woman with her needles
and sewing-machine as with her cookstove and pantry-shelf.
So we shall invoke this up-to-date agency for home-improvement
and see what practical help we can give our friends in fashioning
new and remaking old clothes.

Few know the value of a good dress form, and fewer are
skilled in the adaptation of tissue patterns and even in the use of
the old-fashioned models. Sleeves puzzle the home dressmaker,
while the set of a well-made collar is an Egyptian mystery -to most
amateur fitters. How to combine colors, what is economy in the
use of material ; all these and similar items will receive considera-
tion.

DON'T WORRY.

By Mrs. Parley Nelson.

Dear heart, don't worry tho' things may go wrong.

Each life has its burdens of care,

Instead of a sigh, lift your voice on a song,

'Twill help you your trials to bear ;

Not alone are you treading a pathwav of gloom.

Keep your face firmly turned to the light :

Bear bravely each sorrow, have faith in the morrow.

In the end everv wrong will come risrht.

THEOFaciM.?moTmL

. Conducted by Mrs. Clarissa Smith Williams and
Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman.

FROM THE GENERAL BOARD

The peace armistice has measurably halted our strenuous
war activities, and certainly it has quieted and comforted many
anxious hearts, but the Relief Society workers will not cease their
efforts and loyal labors until our Government gives the word that
we are entirely released. We have still one or more Liberty
Joans to finance in order to close up the extensive war preparra-
tions, while the Red Cross will also expect support from our
patriotic Society.

The National Council of Women issued a call for an
executive session at the home of the president, Mrs. Eva Perry
Moore, in St. Louis, on December 12 and 13. Reconstruction
questions were considered at this convention.

Our General Secretar}^, Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman, has been
.s.pending a month in Denver studying" social service methods in
the headquarters of the Civic Service division there. This Society
v/ants to have all the knowledge and improved methods possible
to obtain from the experience and study of that work. Mrs.
Lyman will absorb every truth and fact while on this notable
mission. She also attended the Council sessions in St. Louis and
brings excellent reports of the work done there.

We received an appeal from the National Suffrage Asso-
ciation to join with them in memorializing President Wilson
to add at least one woman to the Peace Corhmission, as women's
and children's interests demand recognition at the hands of men
who aire to settle the affairs of the world. If women are capable
of filling every vacancy left by departed soldiers, of voting and
legislating on public questions in Nations, states and territories,

42 RELIEF SOCIETY MACAZINE.

surely they are competent and really necessary when the final ad-
justment of world affairs is completed at Versailles, France. Our
Society named Mrs. Eva Perry Moore, Mrs. Carrie Chapman
Catt, and Mrs. Kate Waller Barrett as possible candidates for
this position.

The chairman of the National Council of Defense
or the State, Mrs. Clarissa Smith Williams, received an
ajipeal in common with all similar officials in the United
States, from the German National Council of Women, asking the
women of the United States to interfere with the peace arrange-
ments and make better terms for Germany. Naturally Mrs. Wil-
liams refused to meddle in matters wh'ch belong only to Presi-
dent Wilson and his representatives and the Allies. Afterwards
we learned that the French women agreed with us on this point,
for they, too had been appealed to in the same manner and refused
much more peremptorily than even the U. S. women would do.

We have been deprived of all assemblies and therefore our
General Board meetings have not been held for the past month
or six weeks. However, the office force has continued in active
seryice. Two office Bulletins were sent out to the Board, giving
news items during our enforced separation.

Some comment has been roused concerning the extravagant
use of flowers at funerals, and while the General Board do not
approve of anything like extravagance, or foolish displays at
funerals, it is also felt that a modest and kindly remembrance of
friends and loved ones stricken by the loss of relatives and fam-
ilies might well be allowed.

Recently the following letter was sent out by President Wells
and her counselors to about a dozen old friends who, it was
thought, were in possession of the old prized Exponents:

"The General Board of the Relief Society are exceedingly
anxious to secure a complete set of the Woman's Exponent. The
only two sets which we know of in existence belong to the His-
torian's Office and to President Emmeline B. Wells herself.
Neither of these are available for our daily use and reference.

"It will be understood that the Exponent contained all of
the reports and historical data of the Society for forty years. The
General Secretary has not received or been able to secure any
back reports and data except of very recent years. No doubt many
of the stakes and general officers, felt that when information was
printed in the Exponent there was no further need to preserve
it. This condition makes it exceedingly awkward for the General

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 43

Secretary to compile data, and especially is the General Historian
hampered for lack of intelligent information on many points re-
quired concerning- the history of the Society.

"Would it be possible to secure from you any back numbers
of the Exponent f Or do you know of any one of your acquaint-
ances who possesses back numbers, which they will be willing to
part with?"

So generous was the result that the Board are now in posses-
sion of 27 full volumes ; the following omissions would complete
the set: Vol. 6. Nos. 1, 21, 22; Vol. 9, Nos. 15. 16, 17, 18. 19. 20,
21 ; Vol. 10, Nos. 1. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 ; Vol. 28, Nos. 1, 6, 7, 8, 9 :
Vol. 27, Nos. 15, 21 ; Vol. 35, No. 6; Vol. 36, Nos. 6, 10; Vol. 37,
Nos. 1, 2, 5; Vol. 39, Nos. 1, 5, 10; Vol. 40, No. 10; Vol. 41.
No. 10.

Besides these we have nearly as complete a set of duplicates.
These precious volumes came principally from the Kanab Relief
Society, sent by President Artimesia S. Seegmiller; from Mrs.
Melissa Thompson, sent by Mrs. Martha B. Keeler; from Dr.
Romania B. Penrose, and from Elders Andrew Jenson and A.
William Lund, of the Historian's Office. We hope to fully com-
plete our two sets. Take good care of your Magazine, sisters.

A rare relic came recently to the Historian's Office : a book
of minutes and reports kept in 1854, by Mrs. Matilda Dudley-
Busby, sent in by her son George Busby. Elder Andrew Jenson
loaned the book to us and we have had every word of this his-
toric record copied, membership, lists, donations and minutes.
The Society was styled the "Indian Relief Society" of the Thir-
teenth Ward, and many historic names appear on the membership
lists. Clothing was made for the Indians, and needed relief in
other ways was given to the dusky aborigines. A party was held,
the sum of $1.50 paid for tickets, in produce usually, and $20 was
paid for music. That, too, in 1854!

NOTES FROM THE FIELD.
Juarez Stake.

Although sugar is $2S a sack in Juarez stake, the Relief
Society members have managed to put up thousands of bottles of
fruit. In a recent letter from the Secretary, it was learned thai;
six Mexican women, who have just joined the Church, sent annual
dues to the General Board.

Nurse School

During the influenza epidemic the Nurse School of Salt
Lake Citv has been closed. Five of the students have been afflicted

44 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

with influenza. Eight of the members of the class have been
nursing- for the Red Cross. Mrs. Maria Rogers, of Blanding, Utah,
gave some service at the Judge Mercy Hospital, and the other
members of the class to assist in ,stricken homes were : Miss Hulda
T. Barnhurst, of Hatch, Utah, Miss Corley Coombs, of Salt Lake
City ; Miss Jessie V. De Friez, of St. Johns, Arizona ; Mrs. Sena
Fredricksen, of Gunnison, Utah ; Mrs. Nellie Muir, of Salt Lake
City ; Miss Rosa Tillack, of Lethbridge, Canada ; Mrs. Mary Tru-
man of Enterprise, Utah, and Miss Emma Williams, of Murrav,
Utah.

Cottonwood Stake.

Each of the twelve wards in the Cottonwood stake recently
donated one quilt to the Lund Home for Boys. The gift of
twelve quilts was very greatly appreciated.

Surname Book and Racial History.

Our Surname Book has been received by eastern, western
and European libraries with considerable acclaim. Five book-
sellers have asked to include it in their next published catalogs ;
genealogical departments in newspapers have given exhaustive
notices. The Boston Transcript published the most of the Preface
and Introduction to the book, giving over a column of space
therefor, while the editor of the book, Mrs. Susa Young Gates,
has been invited by the Transcript to send an article on the im-
plied association between the first baptisms for the dead by the
Prophet Joseph Smith, in 1842, and the organization of the first
genealogical society, the New England Historic Genealogical So-
ciety, in Boston, in October, 1844. This article was accordingly
prepared and sent.

Magazine.

We have delayed issuing this January number because of
the epidemic condition which have prevented our agents from
securing their lists. Our sisters don't want to miss this opening
number nor do we wish them to ; but economy compels us, dur-
ing these costly printing-times to issue only as many Maga.zines
as we have subscribers in sight. Hence the delay.

Oh ThE!MtchJo)HER

James H. Anderson.

The fifth Liberty loan is set for April, 1919, and is to be
for eight billion dollars.

American troops made their first formal entry into Germany
on November 20.

Mexico continued its record of banditti warfare under
Pancho Villa durinsr the month of November.

Oklahoma carried and Louisiana defeated woman suffrage
in those states respectively, at the November election.

Transcontinental air mail service was being tested in the
United States in November, with fair pros.pect of success.

The Peace convention will meet in Versailles, France, in
December ; at present there is no knowing how or when it will
end.

Austria surrendered to the entente allies on Nov. 3, and
Italian troops occupied a considerable section of former Austrian
territory.

American army casualties in Europe up to November 11
totalled 236.117, including killed, died of disease, wounded, and
prisoners. .

Germany surrendered to the entente allies on the latter's
armistice terms on Nov. 11. and allied occupation of Germany
b-esran on Nov. 23.

46 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Kaiser William of Germany and the crown prince found
a refuge in Holland upon the sig"ning of the armistice with the
entente allies on Nov. 11.

Food is so scare in Europe that the necessity of supplying the
people there probabb; will cause a food shortage in the United
States in 1919.

In Belgium, on November 22, the former government was
re-established by the formal entry of the king and queen into
Brussels, the capital.

W. G. McAdoo, U. S. secretary of the treasury, director of
railways, and son-in-law of President Wilson, resigned the first
two positions on Novem.ber 22.

In Petrograd, Russia, it is said that food is so scarce that
men and dogs have been seen battling in the streets for the flesh
of horses which have died.

Deaths from influenza in the United States up to Novem-
ber 30, 1918, were practically double the number of American sol-
diers killed in the war in Europe.

Hungary has requested the entente allies to hasten peace
negotiations lest all central and eastern Europe be ablaze with
anarchy before control can be exercised.

The German naval fleet, to the number of 131 vessels,
surrendered ofif the coast of Scotland on Nov. 21 — the greatest
naval event of the kind in the world's history.

Masks for public use as a preventive of the spread of influ-
enza are held by the Utah state board of health to be inefifective,
judging by the experience in other states.

Utah soldiers to the number of more than 300 had lost their
lives either in battle or by disease, up to November 30, while in
the United States armv in the great war.

Prohibition in the United States becomes effective July 1,
1919, and continues until the American army is demobilized, ac-
cording to an act of Congress passed in November.

Many American soldiers in France already have married
French girls, and it is estimated that about quarter of a million
of them will do ,so while the American army is there.

ON THE WATCH TOWER. 47

Gen. J. J. Pershing, commander of the American armies in
France and Germany, is being- urged by Republicans in Ohio, his
home state, to be a candidate for the presidency in 1920.

Palestine is being speedily rehabilitated, and is receiving
special attention in the view of welcoming Jews who migrate
thither, of whom there will be many thousands from Europe.

Influenza continued throughout November to be a severe
pestilence in Utah, and on Nov. 22 the state board of health
adopted further stringent restriction to combat the disease.

The number of killed in the great war already are shown
by assembled statistics to be in excess of 7,000,000, exclusive of
the millions who have died from starvation and from disease.

Political conditions in Germany and Austria became so
chaotic during the latter part of November, that there is grave
danger of anarchy there unless the entente allies' armies prevent
it.

The Presidency of the Church, as organized on November
23, after the funeral of President Joseph F. Smith, is : Heber J.
Grant, president ; Anthon H. Lund and Charles W. Penrose,
counselors.

The election in November resulted in the Democrats elect-
ing state and congressional nominees in Utah, while in Idaho the
Republicans carried all these offices except for the short term for
U. S. senator.

Bolsheviki continue their murderous regime in Russia, and
in the latter part of November were making efforts to gain con-
trol in Germany and Austria, with the certainty of causing serious
trouble there.

Flour probably will be available in quantities to families in
the United States for a few months after January 1, 1919, when
the summer and increased shipping facilities to Europe will cause
another scarcity.

Turkey surrendered to Great Britain and France on Novem-
ber 1, this being the "last straw" which compelled the Teutonic
empires to give way, bringing the fighting period of the war
practically to a close ten days later.

The Utah regiment, the 145th U. S. field artillery, will

48 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

not be a part of the army of occupation in Europe, hence will be
allowed soon to return home. Outside of this regiment, about
14,000 Utah men are still in the army.

Congress will be Republican in politics after March 4, 1919,
notwithstanding President Wilson's appeal to elect a Democratic
Congress. In the House the Republicans have 235 as against 200
opposed, and in the Senate 49 as against 47.

"Blond Eskimos" is the name given by explorers V. Steffan-
son and W. J. Bower to a tribe of white aborigines in Victoria
Land, in the Arctic regions. They are said to resemble the
European Scandinavian stock.

Celebrationis for the virtual close of the. war on Nov. 11
were held in all the entente allied countries on that date. In the
United States, the drafting of troops ceased, and preparations
were begun for demoblizing the American army as far as circum-
stances justify it.

Government monopoly of inter-oceanic cables, established
by President Wilson since the close of the war, is being bitterly
opposed in and out of Congress, on the ground that such monopoly
is a menace to the republican form of government in the United
States.

Mr. Gompers, of the American Federation of Labor, says
there must be no decrease in wages or increase in the eight-hour
working day, after the war ; while the farmers announce that
they will not work sixteen hours a day to pay high wages. There
seems to be an internal conflict looming on the horizon.

Whether or not the present epidemic of influenza has at-
tained the proportions of a pestilence in the LTnited States may
be ascertained by these figures, which are typical of the rest of
the country : For one year previous to the coming of the epidemic,
the average number of deaths per week in the large city of
Philadelphia was 550 ; during four and a half weeks there, while
the epidemic was at its height, the average number of deaths was
over 3600, or nearly seven times the normal rate. A census of
40 cities in the U. S. during the last of November showed a total
of 78,000 deaths. What would the whole nation show, cities and
rural districts ? While the war took only 78,000 in all of our U.
S. soldier boys. Truly, "sword, pestilence, and famine," are
frightful judgments of the present period, as a result of che
wickedness of human kind.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office. Salt Lake City, Utah

Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD

Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells ...... President

Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams - - - - - First Counselor

Mrs. Julina L. Smith ...... Second Counselor

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman ..... General Secretary

Mrs. Susa Young Gates ..... Recording Secretary

Mrs. Emma A. Empey - - - - - . - - Treasurer

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janette A. Hyde

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley Miss Sarah Eddington

Mrs. Julia P. M. Farnsworth Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune Miss Lillian Cameron

Mrs. Phoebe Y. B'eatie Miss Edna May Davis Mrs. Donnette Smith Kesler '

Mrs. Ida S. Dusenberry Miss Sarah McLelland

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Editor ........ SusA Young Gates

Business Manager ...... Janette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol VI. JANUARY, 1919. ■ No. 1

ANNUAL GREETINGS

From the Presidency and General Board to the Relief Society of
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

Dearly beloved Sisters : The year 1918, which is just clos-
ing, has been a most eventful and stupendous period, not only in
the history of the whole world, but as well in the events which
have crowded upon the members of this great and growing organ-
ization.

War and its attendant horrors and sacrifices have called into
feverish activity every atom of reserve power in the ranks of
our members. Individuals and ward units, stake and general
officers, have each filled up to the brimming point their measure
of labor and usefulness. The manifestations of loyalty to our
Country, made by this Society as a whole, and by each and every
member thereof, are a source of honest pride to us, and we feel
that the heavens rejoiced over the tireless labors and sometimes
heartbreaking sacrifices made in our Country's cause by the
mothers in Zion.

Our hearts are heavy with sympathy for those of our mothers
and sisters who have participated in the supreme life-sacrifice ren-
dered by a few of our soldier-boys in this dreadful conflict. God
comfort the sorrowing parents and friends.

50 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

No less do we rejoice in the fact of swift-arriving peace, and
the near return of our various home battalions. We are happy
also in the knowledge that our well-brought-up boys will not par-
take of the dreaded restlessness and dissatisfaction usual to the
returned soldier ; but we are blessed in the assurance that our
dear boys will return gladly to farm and field and school, well
knowing that their life-ideals are founded in the gospel of Christ
and that Zion contains all possibilities for continued service and
life-development which any man may wish or require. We would
suggest in this connection that mothers constantly advise their
sons to keep free of secret societies and demoralizing union-
groups. The testing time for men's souls is not far away.

We have all grieved and mourned over the passing of our
beloved and revered President Joseph F. Smith. He was a true
friend to women and a generous and just adviser to this organ-
ization. At the reorganization of the General Board, seven years
ago, he at once assumed and always maintained a profound
fatherly interest and personal -direction in the great and small
matters connected with the Board and the Society. Many of
our recent activities are the result of his plans and advice. His
death marks an epoch in the history of this organization.

The First Presidency of the Church, recently organized, gives
us great joy and hope that a renewal of interest and personal con-
cern for our welfare as a Society will mark the loyal and generous
administration of Presidents Heber J. Grant, Anthon H. Lund and
Charles W. Penrose. We bespeak from every .sister in the Church
and especially in this Society the loving faith and prayerful sup-
port for President Grant and his associate leaders of the Church.
This Church is led by our Savior through His inspired servants,
and we love and honor them one and all, teaching our children
and children's children to do likewise.

The dreaded epidemic which has spread its pall over our
communities has taken its heavy toll from our homes. More
deaths have resulted in Utah and in the United States from this
later-day plague than has resulted from the war. Not the least be-
loved of those who have gone from us is the genial and gifted
young business man, Edwin F. Parry, Jr., who has had charge of
the mailing department of our Magazine. Not only his family and
friends, but our whole office force miss sadly the cheerful presence
and faithful labors of Brother Parry.

In common with you all, the counselors and the General
Board rejoice in the continued life and measurable vigor of
our own honored leader. President Emmeline B. Wells. She
attends her office duties daily, and takes the same vital interest in
all Relief Society matters which has characterized her associa-
tions with the Board and the organization from her youth up.

The future holds much constructive and reconstructive labor

EDITORIAL. 51

for us all. There is strength in struggle and joy in toil with in-
finite spiritual hope smiling at us from the promising face of the
new year. We shall not fail in fulfilment nor falter in allegiance.
¥ox no matter what comes to us and ours, to the Society and the
Church, or to the trembling multitudes of the world whose
hearts are failing them for fear, our feet are set in holy places,
and we have the promise of our Redeemer that we shall not be
moved.

Emmeline B. Wells,
Clarissa Smith Williams,
JuLiNA L. Smith,

AND

Members of the General Board.

FIRST RESIDENCY REORGANIZED.

On the 23rd of November, 1918, the First Council of the
Church was reorganized with Heber J. Grant as President,
Anthon H. Lund as First Counselor and Charles W. Penrose as
Second Counselor.

Some of the Auxiliary organizations were also reorganized on
the 27th as follows: Y. M. M. I. A. with Anthony W. Ivins as
Superintendent, Brigham H. Roberts as First Assistant, and Rich-
ard R. Lyman as Second Assistant ; Sunday Schools, David O.
McKay, Superintendent; Stephen L. Richards, First Assistant;
George D. Pyper, Second Assistant ; John S. Bennett, Treasurer ;
George D. Pyper, General Secretary ; T. Albert Hooper, Business
Manager.

Our February number will contain articles and pictures of
President Heber J. Grant and Counselors, with appreciations by
friends and associates of these three leaders in Israel. Our read-
ers will, therefore, wait upon us patiently while we prepare suit-
ably to meet this new situation in Israel.

Guide Lessons.

LESSON I.

Theology and Testimony.

First Week in February.
BOOK OF MORMON LESSON.

PROPHECY FULFILLED AGAIN.

Our lesson in the March issue, 1918, considered the prophecy
inllNephi 10:10-14:

"But behold, this land, saith God, shall be a land of thine
inheritance, and the Gentiles shall be blessed upon this land,

"And this land shall be a land of liberty unto the Gentiles,
and there shall be no kings upon this land who shall raise up unto
the Gentiles ;

"And I will fortify this land against all other nations;

"And he that fighteth against Zion shall perish, saith God ;

"And he that raiseth up a king against me shall perish, for I,
the Lord, the king of heaven, will be their king, and I will be a
light unto them forever, that hear my words."

In the March, 1918, lesson we told the story of Maximillian,
the Austrian archduke, who attempted to found an empire in
Mexico. We made record of the fact that Maximillian was the
victim of a revolution that finally resulted in his execution, and
that Napoleon III, of France, who inspired and sustained Maxi-
millian, was forced to abdicate after the French defeat at Sedan.

It is scarcely nine months since that lesson was published, yet
once again we stand face to face with the fulfilment of this very
remarkable, and to the Latter-day Saints, this most heartening,
prophecy during all these dark days of the present war.

A period of some 270 days only has elapsed, and yet it has
been sufficient time for us to witness the overthrow of another
combination which has sought to dictate and dominate policies in
the new world — the land our heavenly Father designated as a
Land of Promise. And this brings us to the special theme of
today's lesson.

Francis Joseph, the brother of Maximilian, who touched the
button that set into motion the military forces of Central Europe,
died before the end of the war came ; his throne tottered under the
weight of a myriad of .discontents of the many peoples who formed
his empire, and the added sorrows of war.

GUIDE LESSONS. 53

The Austrian throne could not fall to Francis Joseph's son,
for his son had met a tragic death ; it could not fall to his brother's
son, for he, too, had been the victim of a tragedy; it came perforce
to his unfortunate grand-nephew.

No pomp nor ceremony marked his entry into place ; one
course only, his — "to take arms against a sea of troubles, and by
opposing," seek to "end them."

The recent surrender of Austria to the Allied forces saw the
once proud Austrian empire, that in her supreme hour had dom-
inated Europe, break in pieces. It saw its Emperor, Charles I of
Austria, the last of the Hapsburgs, a reigning house for 900 years,
flee from the capital city with bag and baggage. A few days later,
he returned to abdicate, and to beg to be allowed to live as a pri-
vate citizen in Vienna. Yet this boon, poor as it is, may not be
granted.

The collapse of the German empire followed that of the Aus-
trian empire with amazing rapidity. On the 9th of November came
the announcement that Kaiser William the II and Crown Prince
Frederick William had abdicated. The 10th of November marked
the flight of the former Emperor into Holland, and on the 11th.
the signing of the armistice that marked the conclusion of hos-
tilities between Germany and the Allies. Although William has
sought refuge in Holland he must be ill at ease, and he appears to
be a most unwelcome guest.

It is related that soon after William's accession to the throne
he paid a visit to Oscar, king of Sweden. Oscar's chamberlain
asked him later what he thought of the new monarch. The reply
came, "He is a second Nero." Since the outbreak of the present
war, William has often been compared with Atilla, the terrible
Hun. A writer in the Nezv York Times says, "Genius or par-
anoiac, the most hated ruler of modern times."

Thousands of people are clamoring today not that he be ban-
ished to St. Helena, as was Napoleon the Great, but that he be
tried before a military tribunal, condemned and executed for his
high crimes against justice and humanity.

The editor of a New York daily pays respect to Charles the I
pt Austria, and William the II of Germany, in the following lan-
guage :

"A.s the Hapsburg vanishes, what regret, what good word
can be called forth from anybody? Of the Hapsburg as of the
Hohenzollern, his accomplice and master, master no longer,
Shakespeare's Richard III is the best interpreter :

"My conscience hath a thousand several tongues,
And every tongue brings in a several tale,
And every tale condemns me for a villian.

54 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Perjury, perjury, in the highest degree,
Throng to the bar, crying all 'Guilty ! guilty !'
I shall despair, there is no creature loves me;
And if I die, no soul will pity me ;
Pray, wherefor should they? since that I myself
Find in myself no pity to myself."

And so once again are the sacred words of the Book of Mor-
mon made to triumph.

"And I will fortify this land against all other nations:
"And he that fighteth against Zion shall perish, saith God."
We close this lesson with a sentence borrowed from our
March lesson, 1918: "How sure are the prophecies of God, how
complete their fulfilment !"

i
QUESTIONS.

1. Tell in brief the story of the fall of Archduke Maximil-
lian. The Relief Society Magazine, March, 1918, gives a much
more complete account than is given in this lesson.

2. In what way have the Central Powers, for over four
years at war with the Allied powers, sought to impair the liberties
of America?

3. To what does the word Hapsburg refer?

4. How many centuries have the Hapsburgs been on thrones
in Europe?

5. What Hapsburg monarch died during the present war?

6. How came it that his grand-nephew ascended to the
throne ?

7. To what does the name Hohenzollern refer ?

8. Tell the story of the fall of the last of the Hapsburgs.

9. Tell the story of the fall of Emperor William II, of Ger-
many.

10. What traits of character in William II have led people to
class him with Nero?

11. Show how the collapse of the Central powers, and the
victory of the Allied Powers has again fulfilled Book of Mormon
prophecy.

12. What is socialism?

13. How does socialism compare with Bolshivekism ?

14. What is the United Order ?

15. What can you say about the United Order as set forth
in the Book of Mormon?

GUIDE LESSONS. 55

LESSON 11.

Work and Business.

Fourth Week in February.
LESSON in.
Genealogy.

SCOTCH AND IRISH SURNAMES.

(See Chapter 20, Surname Book).

Teachers* Outlines.

L Scotch and Irish are branches of the Celtic tribes.

2. Tribal formations.

(a) The Clan.

(b) Sub-Clan or Septs.

3. Clans all bore same tribal name, with Mac added.

4. Irish Clan customs same as Scotch.

6. Some Irish Clans adapted an additional surname to the
Clan name in the 15th century.

5. In 1485 an act of Parliament was passed regulating the
Surname of the Irish.

We learned in former lessons that the Scotch and Irish were
descendants of the Celtic tribes. Some authorities claim the
Celts as a part of the Teutonic family, others assert they are a
distinct race. Elder George Reynolds and several other Latter-
day Saint scholars are inclined to the view that all of them are
mixed descendants of the en tribes.

However this may be, Ireland was settled up by the Celtic
tribes, who, later crossed the channel into Scotland, and by the
sixth century they had settled largely in Caledonia. Ireland had
been visited before this by the Christians, and an Irish Catholic
priest named Columbo went over to Scotland and built a monas-
tery in the island of lona. He succeeded in converting the Picts
and introduced primitive Christianity with its attendant social
changes into the Highlands of Scotland.

The Celts were grouped in tribes, and their habits and cus-
toms followed those of the Teutonic races, with this exception :
they retained their patriarchal form of government many cen-
turies after the other races had abandoned the custom. A clan or
Tribe was composed of the descendants of a common ancestor,
and as they lived in a small compass and did not move about, they
kept up their ancient customs for many centuries.

56 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

The Clans were divided up into sub-clans, or Septs, as they
were called. There were seven sub-clans of the Clan Alpine,
while others were equally as prolific. Not all of these clans and
sub-clans were blood descendants. Men who married into the
clan, captives who were taken in war, and sometimes adopted
children, all were mixed up in the clan or tribe.

The Highlanders were exceedingly exclusive and very much
opposed to the Lowlanders. The Lowlanders intermixed with
the English people and these were intermixed and intermarried
with those of Danish and Norse blood, peoples who came across
the North Channel.

The clan adopted the personal name of the head of the tribe
or clan, who founded the same, and each member of the clan was
called by that name with the addition of Mac which simply means,
belonging to. For instance, MacGregor meant a man belonging
to the tribe of Gregor. Macintosh meant one belonging to the
tribe of Intosh. The sub-tribe carried on the same custom.

Irish customs were the same as Scotch customs. Like the
Scotch people, there were two classes of the Irish race, those in the
north and those in the south. In later centuries the settlers in
northern Ireland were mixed very largely with the Scotch Cove-
nanters many of whom were sent over in James the First's time
after the seige of Londonderry to settle up Ulster and Donegal
counties.

The tribes had each a tribal name handed down from the
founder of the tribe. Then others had nicknames attached to the
personal and tribal name ; for instance, Mac Dermot Roe was the
red Mac Dermot ; Mac Dermot Gull was the anglicized Mac Der-
mot. For a long time these additional names were kept up. Irish
families who intermarried with the English people used English
customs and assumed English surnames.

In 1485 Parliament passed an act compelling all Irishmen
to adopt English surnames, and confusion, indeed, was the result.
Some Irishmen simply Englished their Irish names, others took
trade names such as Smiths, Carpenters, and Cooks. It is much
more difficult to follow an Irish surname to its original source
than a Scotch or English surname. Yet care and patience will
unravel even this difficulty.

QUESTIONS.

Who are the Scotch?

What can you say about the Celtic tribes?

Why were the clans formed?

The ,sub-clans and Septs ?

GUIDE LESSONS. 57

What is the difference between the Highlanders and Ivow-
landers ?

How did the clans choose their clan name?

Invite someone of Scotch decent to give the history of her
surname.

What two Irish customs resemble Scotch customs ?

What can you say of the Act of 1485, passed by Parliament
concerning the Irish?

LESSON IV.

Home Courses.

Fourth Week in February.

NATIONAL ASPECTS OF PARENTHOOD, AND ITS
PROBLEMS.

Maternal care and the making of a home are to be traced
in numerous types of life besides that of human beings. Interest-
ing illustrations might be drawn from fish and insects, birds and
mammals to show three, among other important, points, in the
growth of parenthood :

(1) Without prolonged parental care, the destruction of life
is so enormous that a very large number of offspring must be
produced to perpetuate the species. Is it not a serious reflection
upon the Twentieth century that hundreds of thousands of infants
die annually within a few weeks of birth from no other cause
than want of care, to the serious impoverishment of civilization?
The conditions fatal to these infants damage the survivors
more or less permanently, reducing individual capacity ani
national efficiency.

(2) Valuable lessons are to be learned from observations
on the varied forms of care in lowly types of life, where instinct
directs the right preparation for the birth of the young and for
their protection until they are self supporting. But under the
complex conditions of modern civilization, trained intelligence
must replace uneducated instinct, if young human life is to be
safe guarded.

(3) As life rises to a higher level of mental and social ca-
pacity, we note that the cooperation of two parents becomes essen-
tial to its production and protection.

A dim recognition by primitive parents of such forms of per-
sonal responsibility may have led to the formation of the first hu-
man home as a means of shelter or protection. It paid to keep
the children alive and well. Their motives were not purely unsel-
fish ; rather they were impressed with the thought of benefits to be
derived from the help of intelligent and vigorous sons and daugh-

58 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

ters, who would assist in home duties, in hunting, in enemy attacks
and especially, who would care for the parents when they became
sick or feeble ; this fact is perhaps the most forcible reason for the
existence of family life.

A less generally recognized purpose of family life is the
maintenance of a fine racial standard. History reveals the fact
that where family life deteriorated, so also did national efficiency.
Therefore, upon the parents of today, upon their methods of
bringing up their families, hinges the future of this nation. In
order to furnish the country with a right-minded, self-supporting
vigorous population, high standards of health and noble ideals
of conduct must be fostered in home life. The surroundings,
moral and physical, among which a child passes the first eight or
ten years of its existence, color the whole of its future, and are re-
sponsible for the standard of civic worth it will attain in maturity.

Consequently modern family life must fulfil four main func-
tions :

( 1 ) Protection during infancy, and childhood, and again in
old age.

(2) Education, or systematic intelligent training in useful
habits, and in ability to benefit from the experience of the past.

(3) Development of bodies and minds, by play and work,
food, rest, clothing, and care, suited to the age of each member of
a household.

(4) Social training, through the give and take of home
life, and by the practice of mutual love, patience, service, courtesy
and self control, which constitute essential preparation for the
national responsibilities of maturity.

Direct responsibility for the selection and support of a suit-
able home devolves upon the parents, but indirectly this is shared
by the nation. There are numerous external considerations to
be taken into account, such as, location, cleanliness of neighbors,
freedom from dirt, bad odors, or from unnecessary industrial
noise, which are largely dependent upon community standards,
and the efficiency of the state and local boards of health.

A good home must furnish means for rest and recreation as
v/ell as food, warmth, cleanliness and general comfort. The space
surrounding the home should be ample for healthful activities,
such as gardening, or games. The existing slight value placed
on home recreation is actually a national concern, when we real-
ise the far-reaching results of the growing tendency of young
people to seek amusement outside the home, and of their craving
for abnormal excitement, and exaggerated stimulation, such as is
sought, for example, in the popular "movies." Among these re-
sults are premature nervous exhaustion, discontent with the quiet
routine of normal life, and increased incentive to juvenile crime.

GUIDE LESSONS. 59

(A good standard for judging moving pictures is given on page
20, of The Civics Hand Book, published by the National Federa-
tion of Women's Clubs.)

Formerly it was thought that the care of children was a purely
parental affair, but one outgrowth of this century is the recogni-
tion that the quality of a nation depends on the material reared in
the homes ; therefore, the state must now concern itself not only
with the cultivation of a sound public opinion on this matter, but
must ensure that normal children shall be reared in normal homes
through the provision of good conditions for life, including whole-
some recreation. Last, but by no means least, comes the recogni-
tion that parenthood is a profession, for which training must be
provided, that the process of development in young human beings
is very prolonged, and that each individual suffers throughout
life if this process is not adequately safeguarded.

The elasticity and adaptability of young human nature are
so great that the results to the children of parental ignorance are
often deferred for many years. These effects may not show them-
selves until the individual is exposed to the stress of heavy anxiety
or over-work, or of maternity in later life. Then, instead of re-
sponding with elasticity to the strain, there is a collapse or a period
of prolonged ill health. Results are thus separated by years from
their real causes, and the connection is unfortunately overlooked.
Unless the "physical condition of the youth of the nation is passed
in review, as was the case last year ; then the nation is startled
out of its misplaced confidence in parental capacity, and demands
more intelligent home care of its youthful citizens in the interests
of national prosperity.

Care to secure a high standard in child life should begin
even before marriage, for it is now known that sound health in
the offspring is associated with the character and physique of
prospective parents, and depends upon their education for their
responsibilities, as well as upon the skilled care of expectant
n)others. Among the agencies for such preparation for Parent-
hood may be included : —

(1) Opportunities for study, of the subject in high school
and college.

(2) Classes and lectures for the general public, supported
by special newspaper articles and exhibits.

The question of Child Labor and Education should constitute
other vital parental interests. What is usually described as edu-
cation, that is, the few hours out of the twenty-four spent daily
in the school room, cannot produce as enduring results as do the
social and moral standards founded on education in the home.
The necesssity for legal safeguards in respect of child labor is
unfortunately urgent, and should engage the attention of all

60 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

parents. How comparatively few parents, appreciate the necessity
for the study of individual child nature ! Too often, for instance,
precocity is stimulated instead of regulated, or ignorance allows
the development of physical and mental handicaps, which could
be controlled by early and judicious treatment; or undue repres-
sion or extreme indulgence results in juvenile delinquency. Yet
such failure of parental care, burdens the nation with more or less
defective citizens — not necessarily of criminal tendencies, but un-
able to contribute their full quota of efficient service to the national
life.

Nevertheless, there are hopeful signs of a slow awakening on
the part of the public, which is, after all, largely composed of
parents. The Children's Year Campaign "To save 100,000 babies
and get a .square deal for children" opened on April 6th, with the
beginning of the nation-wide weighing and measuring test of
young children. This work, inaugurated by the National Council
of Defence on behalf of children has been approved by President
Wilson, who expresses the hope that "the work may so success-
fully develop as to set up certain irreducible minimum standards
for the health, education, and work of the American child." It
depends upon the homes of the country to attain and maintain
such standards.

REFERENCES.

Children's Year Working Program, Bui. No. 40, Leaflet, No.
3. U. S. Dept. of Labor, Children's Bureau, Washington, D. C.

Child Care, The Prescholl Age, part 1, by Mrs. Max West,
(pages 7-11). U. S. Dept. of Labor, Children's Bureau, Wash-
ington, D. C.

Infant Care, Series No. 2. Pub. No. 8, by Mrs. Max West,
(pages 9-19). U. S. Dept. of Labor, Children's Bureau, Wash-
ington, D. C.

Infant Mortality, by Raphael S. Olsen. Bui. No. 1, (pages
13, 14, 21-32). University of Utah, Salt Lake City, Utah.

QUESTIONS.

1. What are the special functions of a home?

2. Give three illustrations from lower types of life of in-
stkict guidance in birth preparations and protection of the young.

3. What are the essentials in the maintenance of high racial
standard ?

4. How would you purpose preparing the youth of the
country for the responsibilities of parenthood ?

5. What is the relation between national efficiency and home
life?

6. Why has it been necessary to organize the Children's
Year Campaign?

A Labor of Love.

Martha Wilcox Hacking.

The dark winter night came on bitterly cold.

The face by the fireside looked haggard and old

From the burden of care which seemed greater to her
Than her frail form could bear. Now the great tear would
blurr

^iLu°^^' *^"^^^ '^^^^' ^^ ^^^ ^^^ed on her child

Who returned not her gaze, but, with eyes staring wild

Kaved m the delirium of fever and pain.

Till the soft mother hand soothed her quiet again.

"Papa ! Bring papa," the poor child would say

But papa at that time was far, far away ;
Unable to come to his darling one's call ;

Though had he but known, he'd have gladly left all
And so, alone in this strange land, this mother and child

Were battling with death, the storm raging wild
And the cold world about them seemed cruel indeed—

Not a loved one was near in this hour of great need.

A sister had heard, so she said, on the street.

Of a case of real suffering— ''right here on our beat
And as teachers and sisters. Let's go now and see

If some comfort or help to them we may be •
I feel quite impressed that we're needed down 'there "

And so, after offering a few words of prayer
They set out on their way— led by Him who would send

1 o the helpless and suffering a sister and friend.

^if ^\ !ff "^o^"^"§^ came, and the bright ,sun arose,

1 he child lay sleeping in quiet repose,
And the mother, refreshed by her hours of rest

Bade good-bye to the sisters who had her home blessed
Her eyes overflowing with glad, grateful tears,

bhe prayed for the sisters who had calmed all her fears
Inasmuch as ye gave to the least of them all,

Ye did it for Me, and I came at your call " '

Ctris^tmag Greetings
to 0nv Jatronsi antr
^gent£i fcpto t^be trone
go mutf) for tije siuc=
tesisi of tfte l^elief
^otietp jlaga^ine.

Magazine Editorial and
Management Staff

Z. C. M. I. Factory School Shoes

Made on the Munson Army Last
or the Enghsh Toed School Shoes

FOR BOYS,

YOUTHS.

LITTLE GENTS

KEISTER Ladies' Tailoring College

Our Simplified System of Cutting, Fitting,

DRESSMAKING AND TAILORING

Will give yon au occupation or fit yon for home duties in that line.

Information Free. Visitors Welcome '

291 Center Street SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

^uiiiiiiiiiuiNHHiunHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiuiiininiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiininiiiiiiiuiiiiiiimiiiniiiiniiuiiiiimiiiHiituiinmuiiniiiniiniuinniiiimiiii

I DO YOUR XMA.S SHOPPING EARLY

I AN ELECTRIC VACUUM CLEANER

I LET EARDLEY BROS. DO IT

MAKES A VERY NIC El

CHRISTMAS PRESENTS

EVFRYTHING FOR I

ELECTRICITY |

31 East First South - - Salt Lake City, Utah |

NMOMmaiMaaMnnffliuinmmiiniiiiiiiiuiiiunmimiiiiiimiiimiiiiiinuitiiniiiiiiiniiiiMiinniiiiiiiiiiniMuniiiiiuHininiuiniiiuii^

STOMACH TROUBLES A SPECIALTY
Free Consultation And Examination

GREENHALGH REMEDY CO., Inc.

Office Phone Was. 5394 Residence Phone HyL 950J

28 EAST FOURTH SOUTH SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

Your Christmas Photographs Should Come From

AMUNDSEN'S I;;'6!^o'^r^^?hII"

249 MMN STREET

Better Work Because 'B titer Equipment

For Distinctive Work

PHONE HY. 57

MAIL ORDERS SOLICITED

903 Jefferson Street

Salt Lake City

THE BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER CO.

Carom and Pocket-hilliard Tables for the home
'*Home Magnet" catalog furnished on request.

55-59 West South Temple, Salt Lake CUy, Utah

Beautifully illustrated

Specials for Xmas !

Approved L. D. S. Garments

PREPAID P. POST TO ANY PART OP

THE U. S.; 15c EXTRA TO CANADA
ORDER NOW BEFORE PRICES AD-
No. VANCE Price

1100 Lt. wt., unbleached cotton 91.40

200 Lt. wt., bleached cotton 1.50

600 Med'm wt., unbleached cotton 1.60
220 Medium wt., bleached cotton 1.75

240 Heavy wt. bleached cotton 3.35

900 Heavy wt., unbleached cotton 2.25

700 Lt. wt., lisle, bleached 2.50

500 Medium wt., lisle, bleached.... 2.75
100 Medium wt. wool mix., fleeced 2.50
160 Heavy wt. wool mix., fleeced 3.25
Reinforced backs, 25c extra
Sizes 34 to 44, any length desired.
Measure length from center of shoul-
der to inside ankle. Over 44 bust, 12Jc
per inch. We can make any size.

No. 880 — Men's and Ladies' heavy all '
worsted wool, high neck, double breast-
ed sweater coats, gray or maroon, best
made, while they last 910.00

MODEL KNITTING WORKS

657 IVRRSON STREET
SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

WASTE RUNS RIOT '"^H-oHlSSi'""'

Your husband complains of the size of the Grocery
Bill—

You just can't keep within, your allowance-^
You know you are umsting food but don't know how
to stop it —

Take a Course in Household Management at the

UTAH AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE

and select other vital work from the following list:

Cooking

Food Economics

Dietetics

Nutrition

Designing and Modeling

Children's Diet

Mothercraft

Home Nursing

House Furnishing

Home Construction and Sanitation

Dressmaking

Millinery

Art Needlework

Costume History and Design

Textiles

Write for the Beautiful Art Booklet issued every summer by the Institution.

Send now and have your name listed to insure delivery.
Address Desk E4, President's Office, UTAH AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE,

Logan, Utah.

■M^y^^

tciy^

RElIEFSOCIEff^

FEBRUARY, 1919

You will find in this number arti-
cles about:

Presidents Heber J. Grant, An-
thon H. Lund, Charles W. Penrose
and Rudger Clawson, written by
close friends.

The new Sunday School Superin-
tendency.

The new Y. M. M. I. A. Superin-
tendency.

A little more about Our Indian
Cousins.

Mrs. Lyman's labors in Denver
arid St. Louis are outlined in the
Official Round Table.

And so on — and on — particularly
on.

Organ of the Relief Society of the Chnrch of

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

No. 29 Bishop's Bldg.. Salt Lake City. Utah

$1.00 a Year— Single Copy 10c

Vol. VI No. 2

liiinniuicHiiiniHiiHiiiMiHiiiiiiiiiiHMniiiiMMiininnHHiiiiniiiiiiniuniininiMiiMUiiiiiimiimiimiiimmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimimiiiiiimHiiiuiim

I L. D. S. GARMENTS I

I APPROVED CORRECT PATTERN |

I Prepaid Parcel Post to any part of the United States; 15c extra |

I to Canada and Mexico. |

I We manufacture the approved Temple Garments to measurements i

I furnished us by yourself. Send your order now. |

I Price Each |

I No. 11 light weight unbleached cotton.. $1.50 |

I No. 20 light weight bleached cotton 1.60 i

I No. 60 medium weight u'^bleached cotton 1.70 i

i No. 22 medium weight bleached cotton 1.95 |

I No. 24 heavy weight bleached cotton 2.45 |

I No. 90 heavy weight unbleached cotton 2.35 |

I No. 70 light weight mercerized 2.60 |

I No. 50 medium weight mercerized 2.85 |

I No- 10 medium weight wool mixed, fleeced 2.50 |

I No. 16 heavy weight wool mixed, fleeced 3.50 |

I MODEL KNITTING WORKS |

i 657 IVERSON STREET, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH I

I Phone Hy. 516. |

^lUiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHHimiiniiuiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiutiiiii miiiinuiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiniiiiiiiR.

aiiiiiiiiiiiiiniuiimiiiiiiiiiinuiiiiiiniiiiiiiuiit iiiiiiiiiiuiiiuiiitiiiii iiiii£ |iiiiiHiuiiitHiiiniiiiitiiiiuiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiii i iimiiiiiiiiiii:itiiiiiiiiiiimi^

I If YouVe
I Particular

I — and every housewife is — i

I you'll not only like ROYAL |

i BREAD, but after the first I

I loaf you'll INSIST upon j

I Royal Bread. |

I ROYAL BREAD I

The bread thai made
moiher stop baldnq

your grocer s |

I It's clean, tasty, perfectly |

I baked, and high in nutritive |

I value. I
I Fresh at
I every day.

Royal Baking Co. |

I Salt Lake |

-i^ii'niiiiiiiiniimiiiiiiiiiniiiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiuiiniiiniuiiiiiiiimniimiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiniii.

lOWN THISI

i iniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiii>:iiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiim i

A little down |
and a little a |
month and soon |
this beautiful |
machine will be I
yours. I

Columbia \
Graf onola I

We will place this beautiful instru- 1
ment in your home for |

$ 90.0a

$15.00 Cash and
$ 7.00 a Month

& aum'6B^

«X«>TB OF UTAH* I

aiiinnniiiii|iiiiiiiiiiiniiiiininiiiiiiinitiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitniiiniiiiiitiiniir

The Relief Society Magazine

Oumed and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

CONTENTS

FEBRUARY, 1919.

President Heber J. Grant Frontispiece

My Work Maud Baggarley 63

A Business Man's Appreciation of

President Heber J. Grant Horace G. Whitney 65

President Anthon H. Lund John A. Widtsoe 67

President Charles W. Penrose Joseph F. Smith 71

Elder Rudger Clawson 74

Be Ye of Good Cheer Elsie E. Barrett 76

The New General Superintendency of Sunday Schools

William A. Morton 77

The New General Superintendency of the Y. M. M- I. A

Moroni Snow 79

To a Sleeping Child A. B. Christenson 81

Our Indian Cousins C. L. Christensen 82

The Blessedness of Pure Young Love ..L. Lula Greene Richards 91

For Time and Eternity Lucy May Green 92

Lines to a Mother in Israel Alice Foutz 95

Stick to Your Ideals Elizabeth McKay Hill 96

The Official Round Table

Clarissa Smith Williams and Amy Brown Lyman 98

Construction and Reconstruction in the Home Jannette A. Hyde 104

On the Watch Tower James H. Anderson 108

Editorial 112

Guide Lessons 1 14-

ADVERTISERS' DIRECTORY.

Patronize those who patronize us

AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE OF UTAH, Logan.
AMUNDSEN STUDIO, 249 Main St., Salt Lake City.
BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO., Salt Lake City.
BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDBR CO., Billiard Tables, 55-59 W. South

Temple St., Salt Lake City.
DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIC CO. 61-3-5 Main St., Salt Lake City.
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City.
S. S. DICKINSON & CO., 680 E. Second South, Salt Lake City.
EARDLEY BROS. COl, Everything for Electricity, Salt Lake City.
GREENHALGH REMEDY CO., Salt Lake City.

KEISTER LADIES* TAILORING COLLEGE, 291 Center St, Salt Lake City
MODEL KNITTING WORKS, 657 Iverson St., Salt Lake City.
ROYAL BAKING CO., Salt Lake City.
STAR LAUNDRY, 902 Jefferson St., Salt Lake City.
SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION BOOK STORE, 44 East South Temple St,

Salt Lake City.
TAYLOR, S. M. & CO., Undertakers, 251-257 East First South Salt Lake City.
UTAH STATE NATIONAL BANK, Salt Lake City.
Z. C. M. I., Salt Lake City.

2000 Gospel Quotations

By Henry H. Rolapp

We have orders from all direc-
tions for this valuable Book of
Reference. The Elders in the
mission field hail it as a work
that they have long looked for.
Members of Quorums and stu-
dents of the Gospel g-enerally
find it the most complete work
of its kind issued to date.

Handsomely bound In cloth,
$1.26 postpaid.

DESKRBT NEWS BOOK STORB
6 Main St., Salt Lake Olty

Our service will please you
"Free Delivery"

S. S. DICKINSON CO.

Highest Quality

Meats and Groceries

Hyland 60, 61 and 62
680 E. SECOND SOUTH STREET

While there are no meetings
is a good time to read

"Love and The Light"

By O. F. Whitney

$1.25 at the

SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION
BOOK STORE

The B$»k Store •/ Salt Lake City
44 East on South Temple Street

BURIAL CLOTHES

Relief Society General Board
furnishes complete

BURIAL SUITS

Address: —

JULINA L. SMITH,

67 East South Temple Street
Phone W. 1752

Salt Lake City, Utah

BURIAL INSURANCE

in the

Beneficial Life Insurance
Company

The women of the Relief Society
have now the opportunity of securing
a sufficient sum for proper burial by
the payment of a small monthly
amount. The moment you sign your
policy your burial expenses are as-
sured without burdening your chil-
dren. Talk to us about this. RELIEF
SOCIETY HEADQUARTERS, or

BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE

COMPANY

Relief Society Department

Home Office: Vermont Building

Salt Lake City, Utah

THE —

UTAH STATE

NATIONAL

BANK

SALT LAKE CUT
UTAH.

The Utah State
National Bank fea-
tures quick and ef-
ficient service.
One feature is
the Unit System, which greatly
simplifies transactions.
Officers

Heber J. Grant, President

Henry T. McEwan, Cashier

George H. Butler, Asst. Casliier

Established 1860 Incorporated 1908

S.M.TAYLOR&C0.

Undertakers and Emhahners
SucceBsors to Joseph E. Taylor

The Pioneer Undertaker of the Weat
Fifty-three years in one location —

251-257 East Firet South Street

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

Efficient Service, Modem Metkodf

Complete Equipment

MY WORK.

Maud Baggarley.

h,^ My goal is nearly won —

If death be the goal of life —
My work but begun.
^ Yet impotent and vain

p|i Is the thought

That I may achieve
, Success, and cheat the pain
, That would rob me of breath ;

■ ^ Steal my spring blossoms

* , And give me to Death

To thrust in his dungeon.

But what is my work

That now I should rue it?

Help me, oh. Father,

You sent me to do it ;

Turn my eyes from the hues of the sky-

(Tho' not to forget them)

If I must needs die

Let me come home

As a bird to its nest,

Thro' dim glory fly swiftly

To safety and rest.

PRESIDENT HEBER J. GRANT.

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. VI. FEBRUARY, 1919. No. 2.

President Heber J. Grant and his
Counselors

A BUSINESS MAN'S APPRECIATION OF PRESIDENT.
HEBER J. GRANT

Horace G. Whitney

In compliance with your request that I write a few words
relative to the life and character of our new President, I am re-
minded that today, December 1st, is an anniversary of deep inter-
est both to his family and mine, one that has often been com-
mented on by both of us. It was on December 1, 1856, sixty-two
years ago, that the wedding of my father and mother was being
celebrated in a little social party in this city. While the festivi-
ties were at their height, some one opened the door and gravely
announced, "Jeddy is dead." The party broke up at once. "Jeddy"
was the familiar name by which Heber J. Grant's father was
known over the width and breadth of the state. He was as active
a figure in the religious and business life of the community as his
son is today, and his sudden death plunged all circles into deepest
mourning.

Heber was then only nine days old. All his life thus has
been passed without a father. But he had a mother who gave
him a care and training of the most devoted nature. As long as
she remained on earth, the tie between her and her son was mar-
velous in its beauty and strength. In boyhood days, our little circle
of boys were greatly given to visiting each other's homes. It is a
fine memory with all of us to recall how our mothers interested
themselves in the companions of their sons. I well remember how
Heber J. Grant's associates loved "Aunt Rachel" for her angelic
disposition, and respected Heber J. for his devotion to her.

That is the strongest impression I retain of our early boy-
hood association. Another is the old school days in the University

66 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

of Deseret, then conducted by Dr. John R. Park in the Council
House which stood on the Deseret News corner. Most of us had
but a brief scholastic career — life was too exigent in those days
to allow much time for the acquirement of an education, — but
Heber J. Grant's associates of 11, 12, 13 and 14 years of age, such
as Orson F. Whitney, Richard W. Young, Feramorz Young,
Heber M. Wells, B. S. Young, Alonzo Young and myself (to
name only the closest intimates) knew what it was to "plug" day
and night to reach their goals. The dominant characteristics of
Heber J. Grant in those days were ceaseless perseverance and
intense application to his tasks, and to one task in particular, that
of becoming an expert penman. How well he succeeded is well
known to his business associates, and the skill he developed in rare
penmanship enabled him to earn many a dollar to assist his wid-
owed mother. The same intensity was applied to other pursuits,
even to the favorite sport of the day, baseball. He made up his
mind to become an expert first baseman, and the astonishing
amount of time he devoted to practicing for that position was the
admiration of all his companions. Later he became one of the
famous "Red Stockings" which vanquished the state champions,
the "Deserets," and rose to the foremost pinnacle of fame in the
local sporting world.

Those were the achievements of boyhood days, but they all
aided in laying the foundation for the wider career and the greater
responsibilities that came with manhood. Heber J. Grant's re-
ligious activities are too well known to need describing. More
than any of his boyhood companions, he followed serious and
religious pursuits, and as a boy he was always active in Church
affairs. His appointment as President of Tooele stake came when
he was only 23 years of age, and he was chosen an Apostle under
President John Taylor before he was 26. Since that time, he has
been an indefatigable toiler for his Church, and has spent many
years in the foreign service, opening the mission to Japan, and
presiding over the European mission.

My principal connection with him has been in the business
world, where he has been as active and unwearying a worker as
in the religious field. As founder of the Utah Home Fire Insur-
ance Company, organizer of the State Bank of Utah, and one of
the fathers of the Consolidated Wagon & Machine Company,
three of the state's most successful institutions today (to say noth-
ing of the other prosperous concerns with which he is connected)
he evinced the keen discernment, the broad judgment and the en-
terprising spirit which were always his characteristics. His labors
in organizing the first sugar company in Utah are well known in
the business world. He took a leading part in raising the capital
for that institution, and has always remained one of its most

PRESIDENT GRANT AND HIS COUNSELORS. 67

loyal supporters. In the conduct of the old Salt Lake Herald,
when it was the organ of the People's Party, and when the late
Byron Groo and myself were associated with him, he showed the
same ze'al, with the result that that period stands out as probably
the only one in the checkered career of that publication, when it
was in the dividend-paying- class. His energy extended even to
the editorial columns, and (what is not generally known) he
often furnished the ideas and sometimes the articles themselves
which appeared as the "leaders" in that journal.

From the association of those times, reaching back nearly
thirty-five years and extending do\yn to the present, I can say un-
reservedly that the big reason iof President Grant's success has
been his observance of the rule^'sbf the square deal, and his fair
and generous treatment of friei]^ and opponent alike. If he has
a fault, it is his inordinate genibrosity to those he loves — a trait
that alone has kept him from Hecoming a man of wealth. But I
never knew a man who cared less for money, and the only times I
have ever heard him regret mat he had so little was when he
wished to lead out and set th| example to others in some of the
many charitable enterprises He was called on to promote. His
name was never lacking in ^y good cause, and whether it was
saving a financial institutior| to preserve the good name of his
friends, starting a Liberty Loan drive, or keeping some poor
widow's roof over her head fa chapter alone might be devoted to
that subject), the signature of Heber J. Grant, like the name, of
Abou Ben Adhem, "led all the rest."

I have every confidence that in assuming the high and re-
sponsible position to which he has been called, he will exercise
the breadth of judgment, the keenness, the liberality, and the inde-
fatigable industry which have always distinguished himi and
which are bound to make his administration a success.

PRESIDENT ANTHON H. LUND.

John A. Widtsoe.

President Anthon H. Lund is unusually well fitted by tem-
perament, training and experience for the work required of the
first counselor in the First Presidency of the Church, and of the
President of the Quorum of the Twelve. The choice of President
Lund as of President Penrose for continued membership in the
First Presidency is generally looked upon by the people as an-
other evidence that the administration of President Heber J.
Grant will be guided by inspired wisdom. In the First Presi-
^dency as now constituted the members of the Church repose their
full confidence. Friends of God and of men are at the helm.

68 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

The life of President Anthon H. Lund, a beautiful, encourag-
ing story to all who love the well-balanced, sincere life, explains
in part at least, the attainment by President Lund of his present
high position in the hearts of the people and among the authori-
ties of the Church. On May 15th, 1844, he was born in Aalborg.
Denmark, and among the restful people and satisfying nature of
his native country he spent the £rst eighteen years of his life,
and learned well the lessons in social progress and successful
government in which Denmark even today is preeminent among
the nations. In 1862 he sailed across the Atlantic, toiled across
the plains, and entered Salt Lake City on September 23. Since
that day, whether at home or abroad, his labors have been for
Utah and her people.

President Lund is essentially of the scholarly type. From
hi?! earliest childhood he has been devoted to intellectual pur-
suits. At four years of age he was sent to a private school, and
at seven years of age entered the public schools of Aalborg.
meanwhile receiving private lessons in English, French and Ger-
man. At the age of eleven he won the first place for scholarship
in the schools of Aalborg, and that in face of the opposition di-
rected towards him because he already favored "Mormon" doc-
trine. In addition to his education in school, he read much and
v/idely. His learning and 'devotion to study were early recognized
and used by his associates. As a young man of 18 he was made
custodian and dispenser of medicines when an epidemic of sickness
broke out on the slow-sailing vessel that brought him to America.
V/hen he reached Utah, and settled in Sanpete county, one of
his early employments was to act as private tutor in the family
of John Barton. Later, when President Young built the first
telegraph line in the territory, he was one of the young men
called to go to Salt Lake City to learn telegraphy; and in fact
Brother Lund had charge at one time of the telegraph office at
Mt. Pleasant. In later life, as a member of the territorial leg-
islature, he drafted the law which created the Agricultural Col-
lege. The scholarly disposition and attainments of President
Lund have been recognized in many ways. At present he is a
member of the Church Board of Education and a Regent of the
University of Utah.

Early in his life, also, President Lund manifested a strong
love for spiritual matters. The Bible was taught him in his
early childhood by his grandmother, by whom he was reared, as
his mother had died when he was about three and a half years
old. When he learned to read, the Bible was his favorite book.
When the boy was only six years old, in 1850, Apostle Erastus
Snow opened the mission in Denmark, Brother Lund's uncle,

PRESIDENT ANTHON H. LUND.

70 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Jens Anderson, was one of the first converts, and his grand-
mother joined the Church shortly afterwards. Thus, the boy
was practically brought up in the Church ; though he was not
baptized until May 15, 1856, when he was twelve years old.
Before that time, however, he had been counted as a "Mormon"
and had endured much bitter persecution and cruel ostracism be-
cause of his connection with a despised people.

Up to this time he had been a defender, as needed, of the
strange faith of the "Mormons ;" but about a year after his bap-
tism he was called to -devote his time to missionary work in be-
half of the Church. The first assignment of the thirteen-year-
old missionary was to teach English to the emigrating saints,
and if he had more time, to distribute tracts and to help the el-
ders. When he gave the first report of his labors, the late Presi-
dent Fjeldsted lifted him to the speakers' table so that the con-
ference might see him. The man who occupies the second place
in the Church today, began his work early. Perhaps one of
the most valuable services of the young missionary was his trans- .
lation of the Millennial Star to the truth-hungry saints. Brother
Lun-d served as a missionary for about five years, and during that
time traveled without purse or scrip. At the age of 16 he was
ordained an elder, and for about two years afterward, served
as president of the Aalborg branch.

He took an active part in Church affairs from his arrival in
Utah. In 1865 he helped organize the first Sunday school in
Mt. Pleasant ; in 1871 he went on a mission to Scandinavia ; in
1874, he became a Stake High Counselor ; in 1877, Stake Clerk ;
in 1878, Superintendent of Ephraim Sunday schools; in 1883 he
went on another mission to Scandinavia, this time as president of
the mission; in 1888 he became the vice-president of the Manti
Temple ; in 1889 he was chosen an apostle ; in 1891 he became the
president of the Manti Temple; in 1893, he was called to pre-
side over the European mission ; in 1897 he was sent on a mission
to Syria and Palestine; in 1900 became superintendent of the
Religion Classes of the Church and also Church Historian; in
1901 he was chosen a member of the First Presidency. More-
over he has filled many other responsible positions in the Church.
President Lund's life has been one of ceaseless labor for the
upbuilding of God's kingdom.

In addition to his labors in behalf of education and the
Church, President Lund has had long and successful experience
in the more temporal affairs of life. When he first reached
Utah he did whatever labor was at hand for his support. In
1864 he was Church teamster to bring emigrants across the
plains. At one time he had charge of a photograph gallery. He

PRESIDENT GRANT AND HIS COUNSELORS. 71

was the business manager of the mission office on his first mission.
The successful operation of the Ephraim Co-op Store was largely
due to his wise management. At present he is director of the
Z. C. M. I., Zion's Saving Bank and Trust Co., Beneficial Life
Insurance Co., and President of The Amalgamated Sugar Co.,
and connected with many other successful business enterprises.

In the political life of the community, President Lund has
also taken an active part. He served early in the Mt. Pleasant
City Council. Twice he was elected to the legislature. At various
times he has held important State positions, notable among them
membership on the State Capitol Commission.

President Lund speaks with ease and with a beautifully
simple language easily understood. His public addresses are full
of information and simple, direct exhortations to righteousness.
His faith is clear and unbounded; his testimony convincing; his
interpretations of the Gospel sound. His life is unblemished;
and all who know him feel safe in following in his footsteps.
His wisdom is acknowledged ; and many seek his counsel,
courage in behalf has never wavered.

The life and character of President Lund justify in the eyes
of man the high position that he occupies. However, the love
which tens of thousands bear to President Lund rests largely up-
on his understanding of the human heart. The hopes and fears,
the strength and weakness, the secret longings of earthly man
find a ready response in President Lund. With charity he reaches
out his hand to lift and to guide into a richer life those who come
within his reach. For this human understanding of humanity he
has won the enduring affection of the people which he has served
from childhood. It is wonderful to win the love and confidence
of a people.

PRESIDENT CHARLES W. PENROSE.
Joseph F. Smith.

A wonderful character is President Charles W. Penrose.
Although eighty-seven years of age, he is just as keen of intel-
lect and quick of wit as he was in the days of his youth. At least
so I judge, for I did not know him in the days of his early man-
hood, and he is old enough to be my grandfather. This I do
know, however, that there is little that escapes his attention, and
he is always ready to give a good sound reason on any subject
which he may .discuss. Never does he ramble nor lose sight of the
point of discussion, but with the great power of concentration
which he possesses tenaciously holds on and uses no unnecessary
words.

PRESIDENT GRANT AND HIS COUNSELORS. 7Z

His power of perception and ability to analyze and arrange
facts in order has been a marvel to me. This is due both to inher-
ent ability and to a long training in the world of journalism and
the mission field. In his early youth he spent ten years in ihe
British mission as a traveling elder, preaching the gospel, organ-
izing branches, and giving his time to the ministry, with a devo-
tion that was admirable in the fullest degree. After emigrating to
Zion his time was spent in various pursuits, but after a three years
mission he was called into the field of journalism, where many
of the best years of his life have been spent. And who in Zion has
not profited by his writings? His forceful editorials and writ-
ings on gospel themes have left their imprint on the lives of thou-
sands. Well do I remember while laboring in the mission field
the convincing power of his series of terse, plain and impressive
Rays of Living Light, which were used universally by the elders.
He possesses a power of directness and clearness of thought
in his speech that is unsurpassed which has caused me to marvel
and to wish that I could follow his example. When he stands
before a congregation all who are acquainted with him know,
before a word is spoken, that they will be edified by hearing the
gospel preached in clearness and power, and that he will drive
home with telling force the truth he wishes to convey. His
services in the Legislature as Representative, stand on record to
his lasting credit and renown.

His knowledge of the scriptures has greatly impressed me,
and his understanding of the gospel is deep and broad. Though
strong in his convictions and, like the proverbial Highlander,
hard to turn when once he gets going, yet when shown the better
way he is willing to change his view ; yet rare, indeed, is the occa-
sion for such a change. When he knows he is right no power
on earth can turn him from his purpose. His conviction of the
gospel has passed from belief to knowledge, and is so firmly fixed
that it is everlasting.

As a poet and as a writer of prose, he ranks among the great.
The hymn, "Zion" — "Oh ye mountains high," may be placed
among the foremost of our poems. Scarcely does a Sabbath pass
when this hymn is not sung in one or more places throughout the
Church. Yet it was written before the author ever looked upon
the "vales of the free" with the natural eye. "School thy feelings,
O my brother," is another hymn whose beauty and depth of sen-
timent make it universal in its appeal and charm. These are
not all, for there are many more such poetic gems. The strik-
ing feature in his poems, as I see them, is their expressions of
love and loyalty for Zion and her cause. "Beautiful Zion for
me," "Blow gently, ye wild winds," "O wouldst thou from bond-
age and strife be free," "Should solemn covenants be forgot,"

74 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

and "Up, awake, ye defenders of Zion!" are examples of this
thought.

It is no easy task for a man to leave father, mother and all
that is dear in the world for the gospel's sake. The Lord has
said that "he that loveth father or mother more than me is not
worthy of me. * * * And he that taketh not his cross, and
followeth after me, is not worthy of me." All this President Pen-
rose was called upon to do. In his youth, when the light of the
gospel came to him, he received it gladly. His soul was con-
verted to its truth. It was what he had been looking for, and the
Spirit of the Lord bore witness with convincing power to him
that he had found the way to eternal life ; but in following in the
way, he was forced to stand alone, forsaken by all his house. He
was an outcast for the truth. Strange it is, that the message of
eternal salvation, so plain and simple that he who runs may read,
falls on deaf ears that cannot understand. The fact that he could
come out of Babylon, forsaken by all that was dear to him in the
world, because the Lord had spoken, calls forth my greatest ad-
miration. "He that findeth his life shall lose it ; and he that los-
eth his life for my sake," said the Master, "shall find it." So
it is, and so shall it be, with Charles W. Penrose. The Lord has
seen the integrity of his heart and has blessed him with an hun-
dred fold in this life and his meed of glory in the eternal life here-
after is sure to come.

ELDER RUDGER CLAWSON.

ACTING-PRESIDENT OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES.

The labor performed by Elder Rudger Clawson in the build-
ing up of this Church and kingdom is known best by specialists
like himself who toil in the quiet paths.

Essentially industrious and painstaking, Elder Clawson early
acquired a good business education. The natural bent of his
mind was towards system and order in all phases of life.

As a youth he became intimately acquainted with President
Lorenzo Snow while both were confined in the penitentiary for
conscience' sake. He was chosen President of the Box Elder
Stake of Zion, immediately following his release from confinement.
Dec. 2, 1887. His labors in that Stake were productive of
much good. In October, 1898, Elder Clawson was ordained an
apostle, and became a member of the Council of Twelve.

At this time, a special work was intrusted to his charge by
President Snow, that of systematizing and unifying the accounts
of the Church. There was great need for such expert and intelli-
gent modernizing of these matters, and Elder Clawson was happy

PRESIDENT GRANT AND HIS COUNSELORS. 75

in his delegated task. Books long continued in open accounts
were properly closed.

Meanwhile, President George Q. Cannon died, and President
Snow, October 4, 1901, chose Joseph F. Smith as his first, and
Rudger Clawson as his second counselor. Six days later, Presi-
dent Snow himself passed away.

Elder Clawson continued his labors on the Church books, and
when completed, the signatures of President Joseph F. Smith

and his counselors were written across the final sheet in grateful
approval. Thus the foundation of our present complete and ad-
mirable system of Church accounts was laid. When Elder Claw-
son went to Europe as President of the European mission his

76 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

first care was to clarify and unify the financial records of that
mission with those already established at home.

Two of Elder Clawson's close friends and associates speak
of his character and attainments in warm terms. Bishop John
Wells refers to his long and faithful presidency of the Priesthood
Committee, of his dependable and conservative attributes which
mark his associations with the brethren of that committee. Elder
Clawson insists on getting to the bottom of facts and problems, but
is never dogmatic nor overbearing in expressing opinions or in
giving counsel. Always ready to discuss points and problems he is
as ready to adjust differences with a nice sense of others' point of
view, which is both agreeable and wise. He wins his way with
kindly patience rather than vociferous insistence, exercising ever
a large tolerance of others. His friendship is wide and his watch-
ful care of the interests of the people is universal in application.

Another friend and long-time associate, Elder Arthur Winter,
speaks affectionately of the democratic and approachable manners
of Elder Clawson. No toiler is forgotten, no associate is slighted,
as he passes along his kindly way. In fact no class distinction
mars the character of Elder Clawson. His close attention to de-
tails and to system impels accuracy in his private as well as his
public labors ; while his scrupulous honesty and integrity inspire
confidence and admiration in all who know him. With it all he
possesses a dry, quaint humor that plays fitfully over his every-
day associations and which fortunately makes for that sanity and
poise so necessary in leaders of men. Elder Clawson is best es-
teemed by those who know him best.

Be Ye of Good Cheer.

Elsie E. Barrett.

War, famine, pestilence ! God seems to be scourging the earth !

Good, bad and indifferent, none exempt.

We can see preparation for a New World's birth.

Visions, dreams, prophecies, from seers of ages gone,

Are fast coming true, causing sorrow ;

Soon we'll see the glow of Millennial dawn.

Courage, faith, calmness for the world's aching heart, —

Out of the chaos, peace, rest

We shall see, if we fearlessly do our part.

S. L. RICHARDS

DAVID O. MCKAY

GEO. D. PYPER

The New General Superintendency
of Sunday Schools.

William A. Morton of the General Sunday School Board.

When the announcement was made that Elder David O.
McKay, of the Council of Twelve, had been chosen to succeed the
late President Joseph F. Smith as General Superintendent of the
Sunday Schools of the Church, expressions of hearty approval
were heard on every hand. No better selection could have been
made, for, apart from his calling as an apostle of the Lord Jesus
Christ, Elder McKay is, above all else, a Sunday School man.
He was cradled in the Sunday School ; in his childhood it was his
nursery; in his youth his guiding star. His love for the cause,
his long years of devoted service to it, the great experience he had
acquired as an officer and also as assistant to President Joseph
F. Smith, fully qualified him for the exalted position to which he
has been called. His love for little children is unbounded, and
he possesses the rare gift of being "able to reach them." We have
seen hundreds of little ones sit spell-bound while he taught them
the ways of the Lord, and told them about the blessings which
he as an individual had received from his heavenly Father. In
Superintendent McKay, the youth of Zion have a father and a
friend. Around the neck of many a wayward boy his big, broth-
erly arm has been placed while he pleaded with the erring one to
forsake the paths of sin and to turn his feet into the ways of
righteousness. He has been the means in the hands of the Lord
of bringing peace to many a troubled conscience, joy to many an
aching heart, and sunshine into many a home that had been dark-
ened for years. He is loved and honored by all who know him,
and their name is legion. He has the faith and prayers of all

78 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Israel that the Lord may continue to bless him and give him much
joy and success in the work to which he has consecrated his life.

As might have been expected, when Elder McKay was chosen
General Superintendent, Elder Stephen L. Richards, also of the
Council of the Twelve, was chosen as his first assistant. The .souls
of these two men are knit as closely together as were the souls
of David and Jonathan and Joseph and Hyrum. We know of no
tetter team of Church workers. Elder Richards, like his file
leader, has had many yeiars of experience in Sunday School work.
He is. a man of good, sound judgment, and .during the years he
has been in the Superintendency he has assisted materially in
.bringing the Sunday School work up to its present high ,state
of perfection. He-is a man of sterling character, and his life is
an inspiration to all Church workers. His presence at Sunday
School conventions and conferences is always hailed with delight,
for officers and teachers know that they will receive from him the
help they need in order to make their labors more successful. We
extend to Elder Richards our hearty congratulations, and wish
him continued success in his ministry.

With the elevation of Elder Stephen L. Richards to the office
of First Assistant Superintendent, the genial Secretary of the
Deseret Sunday School Union Board, Elder George D. Pyper,
also received well-earned recognition, he having been chosen to
fill the office of Second Assistant Superintendent. This appoint-
ment has also met with universal favor. His experience of many
years as General Secretary of the Union Board has made Brother
Pyper familiar with Sunday School work, and has thoroughly
qualified him for his new position. He is beloved by all who know
him for his breadth of vision, his soulful music, his cheerfulness,
his kindness, his wide sympathy, his brotherly love, and many
other virtues. In him the Sunday Schools of the Church have a
valuable asset. Long may he live to put sunshine into the souls
of his fellow-mortals, and to point out to the young, in song and
story, the way to a still higher and a better life.

Educators in this state tell us that nearly half of our children
do not receive a high school education. This is unfortunate for
the child, as it is a handicap throughout life ; for the parents, who
lose the trained help and resulting joy from the full preparation
of their children to face life ; and most of all, it is a loss to^ the
state and to our Church, who are thus deprived of fully trained
intelligences to develop and carry forward the upbuilding of civil
and religious righteousness.

Mothers can help in this matter by exercising a little more
self-sacrifice and in encouraging sons and daughters to make
greater efforts to pass through high schools and colleges. Men
cannot be saved in ignorance, now or ever.

B. H. ROBERTS

A. W. IVIXS

R. R. LYMAN

The New General Superintendency
of the Y. M.M.I. A.

Moroni Snow, General Secretary.

Complying with your request for an expression of my feel-
ings in relation to the recent change in the General Superintend-
ency of the Young Men's Mutual Improvement Association of
the Church, I wish to say that I have had much joy and satisfac-
tion in my associations for many years past with the former su-
perintendency and, of course, felt the loss in common with all
Israel when our beloved head, President Joseph F. Smith, was
taken from us by death. I have greatly appreciated the cordial
relations that have existed in my associations with President Heber
J. Grant, but knowing his often-expressed feelings that the head
of the Church should be relieved of the immediate charge as
head of the auxiliary associations, I was not surprised when the
change in the General Superintendency of the Young Men's Mu-
tual Improvement Associations was made.

While regretting the loss of the immediate and active service
of President Grant in connection with our General Board, I rec-
ognize the wisdom of the move, and I am glad that this detail will
now devolve upon others. In the selection of Elder Anthony W.
Ivins as the new head of our organization, I was especially well
pleased, knowing, as I do, his eminent fitness for the position,
through my life-long associations with him. As a boy I had great
respect for him, he being my senior by a few years, but later this
difference in ages seemed to be bridged, and we grew more and
more into each other's lives, having many kindred tastes and

80 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

aspirations. We were closely associated, in Church, political and
social life. In the Church, we were connected with the late James
G. Bleak in charge of one of the earliest theological classes in St.
George, and both passed through the school of experience as of-
ficers of the Young Men's Mutuals. I had the pleasure of serv-
ing as one of his assistants in the superintendency of the St.
George stake, and later succeeded him as stake superintendent,
when he was called as a counselor to President D. D. McArthur
in the stake presidency. We were associated in various city and
county official positions, and in our dramatic and social entertain-
ments we were also united. In all these associations and activities
I learned to love him as a friend and brother, and can testify to
the sterling qualities that have made him what he is, a man
among men.

He is preeminently, a boy's man, and his heart and sympathies
ever go out to them. In sunshine or sorrow, success or apparent
failure, under all circumstances, boys felt they had a friend in
Anthony W. Ivins, and none could fall so low that he could not
feel for him and extend a helping hand. He enjoyed the confi-
dence and esteem of all the young men with whom he came in
contact. He was also the friend and counselor of the Indians
throughout southern Utah, who all looked up to him with respect
and confidence, as he always dealt with them with scrupulous
honesty and fairness. He is a natural born teacher and as such
will, I am confident, measure up to every requirement that may
be made of him as the head of our organization. May God bless
him in these labors.

Elder Brigham H. Roberts is too well known as a man of the
people to need any commendation from me. He has well earned
the title of "defender of the faith," which has been accorded to
him by those who best know him. My personal associations with
Elder Roberts have been somewhat limited, but I have learned to
respect him as a staunch champion of freedom and the rights of
the common people. In his present position as chaplain of the
145th Regiment (Utah) Field Artillery, he has won the love and
esteem of every soldier of the regiment, and those qualities which
naturally appeal to the boy will have abundant opportunity to man-
ifest themselves in the future as they have in the past as First
Assistant General Superintendent.

As to Elder Richard R. Lyman, the Second Assistant to Elder
Ivins, my personal relations with him have also been limited, but
I have known his eminent father, the late President Francis M.
Lyman, since boyhood, and loved and honored him as a man of
God and a close friend of my own father. If the son inherits the
noble qualities of the father, as I feel assured he does, he will
prove worthy in every respect in his high and holy calling. He is
one of the younger generation, but has graduated in Mutual work

NEW SUPERINTENDENCY OF Y. M. M. I. A. 81

and will be of the greatest help to our great Mutual cause, and I
feel we are to be congratulated on his selection as one of our
leaders.

Under the guidance and loving care of such men as these,
laboring under the inspiration of our Father in heaven, and with
the help of such men as now constitute the General Board, the
great work of building character, and of implanting a testimony
of the gospel in the hearts of the youth of Israel, must succed.

TO A SLEEPING CHILD.
A. B. Christ enson.

Sweet spirit from a brighter sphere.

In mould of earthly sod ;
What mysteries of life lie here !

Still point to heaven and God ;
Descended, yes ! through tangled chains

Of mundane pain and strife ;
Yet, in thy cherub-form there reigns

Divine, a higher life.

'Tis sleep that gives thee glimpses fair

Of scenes in worlds above,
Communion with the angels there,

And heavens of pristine love ;
Thy slumbers are like timely rain

And sunshine in green bowers ;
They warm and cheer to life again

The drooping buds and flowers.

Our Indian Cousins.

C. L. Christ ensen.

(Concluded from last month.)

THE NAVAJO INDIAN.

In talking with the Navajos on religion, we find that they
believe there are three great personages who created and organ-
ized this earth. One who created all the animals except the
mule, and that was the white man's invention. After they had
created the earth they found that the heavens and earth were so
close together that man could not walk erect, so they commanded
the heavens to go up, and placed the rainbow to designate the
distance between the heaven and the earth. Then man was
created and placed in a beautiful garden, and also in ,some myster-
ious way a woman was created. They told the man that man's
time was not God's time, and that he must arrange his own time
according to an earthly calendar.

These parents had many children, and finally the Great Son
was born to them, and they had high hopes for him. He had
great power from on high. He controlled lightnings and ele-
ments, and he slew his brother. He became the father of lies,
war, bloodshed and contention. The first man and the first wo-
m.an discovered that they had done something wrong when they
found they were naked. They had only squirrel skins to cover
their nakedness. The woman was influenced by a serpent, so
that she brought forth good and bad children, and the Indians
believe in that to this day. They wear their breech-clouts in
memory of the temptation of their first parents. After this the
children multiplied excessively upon the earth. The wicked were
about to overcome the good and the Creator sent a flood upon
the earth ; He showed them a very high mountain and all who
wished might go up and be saved ; however, only few of them
went. The animals went up in pairs. All of them took heed with
the exception of the turkey gobbler who stood stuttering and gob-
bling, but the Lord needed him so He sent a wave of the sea
which took him up to the top of the mountain leaving a white
foam around the feathers of his tail and he is called the "incline
bird" and the "sign of the flood," because of his stupidity.
Scraps only of the history is left in the world ; much has been lost.

The Navajos believe that their great forefathers came from
beyond the great waters, in great vessels which were stolen from

OUR INDIAN COUSINS. 83

them by cunning" men who made others like them and then de-
parted out over the water with hosts of their people, and nothing
has been heard from them since. In memory of their first
father, all Navajo chiefs are called "Totosones from beyond the
Great Waters," no matter what their names had been before.

This first father had four sons. The oldest son tampered
with the rainbow, shot an arrow into the air defying the powers
of the Creator, thereby cutting off all communication between
heaven and earth and putting the people in a humble, downcast
attitude. The youngest son was called "The Fox," indicating
that he was shrewd, wise and cunning; he took the records and
their wisdom from them and departed out of the land. After
this there were wars and great calamities in the land for hundreds
of years. The Indians believe that their only hope of regaining
their power lies in the good news that a boy had in some mysteri-
ous way dropped from heaven. He was given to a very wise and
beautiful woman to raise. She reared him successfully, although
all nations gathered for his destruction. She often had to hide
him under the hearth-stone, or again, to wrap him in a blanket
and, in a flash, flee to other parts for her preservation. He
finally became a man with much power and good influence. He
healed the sick and settled the difficulties of his people, where-
upon they rejoiced. He .said he was one who assisted in the crea-
tion of the earth. This brought the disfavor of the people and
they would not have him in their midst any longer. They gam-
bled with him for the earth, and through treachery they received
it for an everlasting inheritance. He became angry at them,
confounded their languages and divided them up into different
tribes, which are now extant upon the land. He then got on a
streak of lightning and went up into the air and was seen no
more. The people discovered their mistake and mourned exceed-
inglv over it, bowing their heads in "The Vallev of Supplication"
(Nah ho Ko Ki). He inclined his ear and answered them saying,
"I have left twelve in my stead and when they are united to-
gether they have the same power that I manifested unto you."
Then, for a number of years, they had a time of reioicing;
things were pleasant and the earth was beautiful to dwell upon.
Finally the people became wicked and the Twelve departed out
of the land, three going east, three west, three north and three
south, taking all their blessings and promises from the people.

Then followed calamities and earthquakes, thunder and light-
nings. Many cities were sunk in the depths of the earth and great
waters came up in places where there were none before. The
rivers changed their courses, and total darkness prevailed upon
the earth for a time. Fire came down from heaven and consumed
many people, especially the Mound-builders. There were only

S4 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

two of them left: male and female. They were a white people,
said by them to be the protectors of the Albinos, who were a
white people. They had many difficulties after these calamities,
famine, pestilence and still wars. They were scattered and
driven to every land. They inquired what had become of the
woman who had reared the "wonderful boy" and they found that
she was called "Es tun Et lah," the woman who reunites the
spirit and the body, or Resurrection. For her conduct she was
given a city with twelve pearly gates, and it was taken off from
where the Gulf of Mexico now stands, and detached from the
land and was placed off in the Pacific Ocean somewhere.

Death is called "going over." You have to pass through a
twelve-mile canyon, very narrow and crooked, in which you have
to remain a thousand years. Possibly the years will kill the
horrors of the place. But warriors take their weapons of war
with them so they may be successful in getting through to the
"happy hunting ground."

The young man who wishes to obtain a wife negotiates with
the uncle, the mother's brother. He usually has to pay ten or
fifteen head of horses for the girl, according to her beauty and
ability as a blanket-maker and usefulness as a housekeeper. If
the young lady agrees to the arrangement, ,she sends back half as
much property of her own to him. They are then engaged. The
woman is held in more esteem and considered more valuable than
the man. After this arrangement they prepare a nice house to
dwell in and the medicine men come in and dedicate the house,
pronouncing a blessing on it. They take the young lady in and
hide her in the north side of the house, under some blankets. The
young man comes. They ask him what he wishes, and he replies,
"a wife." They strike him. To have a wife is the grandest
blessing and privilege a man can have. They ask him if he will
sustain, support, feed and fight for her, if necessary; to which he
agrees. The woman is then brought forward and they partake of
a whole meal proflfered by one of the medicine men. The mother-
in-law then brings out a beautiful belt, which is girded about his
loins as a certificate of marriage. They then agree that if ever
any separation should occur she .shall take all the children, all
the property and cut the belt in two, each taking half. The
mother-in-law then departs. It is considered unholy for them to
behold each other's face again.

Here is a story told in connection with this, something like
the laws of Moses in the Bible : The dedicators say of the marriage
home before dismissing the young people, that the young people
agree that if any unclean thing enters the house (meaning death
or contagious diseases from the destroying Indian), they will
cause the house to be burned down and everything cremated, in-
cluding the bed.

OUR INDIAN COUSINS. 85

MARRIAGE AND BURIALS OF THE MOQUIS.

The young man announces to the village that he is going to
marry a girl. He defies all the people to break them up, if they
can, considering the girl of no use if influence can be brought to
bear to separate them. He raises a crop of cotton during the
summer and they usually marry in the fall. A great preparation
is made during the day, the young girls in particular grinding the
corn. They take corn in their mouths, chew it and spit it into a
vessel; this is put into a pudding and it is considered a favor to
do this for the young couple for them to partake of it. Two
great white robes are made from the cotton he has raised in the
summer, and after the day's festivities they go into a room and
wash each other and pronounce each other clean. Then they
slip into the robes. These robes are afterwards laid away until
death, when the two are buried in them. At death they wall
these robes up around the bodies like a well, and a large .stone
is put on top of the well, which in turn is topped by a stick from
which flutters a white flag. Corn, meat and other eatables are
placed over the grave for a number of days. Young people and
unmarried people are buried in the crevices of rocks ; they are
rolled in a blanket, and the women do all the burying. There are
no attendants except the four women who dispose of the dead.

NAVAJO HISTORIES.

After several days' visit among the Moquis, Brother Hatch.
Brother Wakefield and myself went to the Navajos. We found that
they had thirty-six historians, divided into quorums of twelve each
The first twelve are the custodians of the language and customs
handed down from their fathers. They have not commenced
their record and they calculate the time by the calamities and
earthquakes.

Any new thing that comes into their country is given a
name, and it is always referred to the authority of the first Twelve.
The second Twelve are botanists or medicine men and are experts
in medicines, herbs and other medical things. The third Twelve
are astronomers and keep track of the time and the seasons. They
have their equinoctial day, the same as we have. One might
spend a month or more studying either of these sub-divisions and
then would not learn all they know and pass upon.

In the ancient time, when they lived according to their own
law,s and were not interfered with by the government, adultery
was punished for the man by death. The woman was allowed to
live but her ears were split, that they might know she was a
fallen woman. Fornication was forgiven by paying a ransom for

86 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

the unfortunate girl. If one killed another accidentally or other-
wise he fled to the refuge city, and if the pursuers didn't over-
take him his friends had an opportunity to settle the matter
and the offender would be allowed to return to his people by
paying a big ransom.

We spent the balance of the year 1876 building forts and
•dams, and in general improvements. The Apaches were very bad
that season and we stood guard all night, and the animals had
to be guarded. Scores of men were killed by the Apaches while
carrying the mail from Santa Fe to Prescott. The roads were
dotted with graves every few miles along the Sunset mail route.
A small, lively and interesting Dutchman, a mail driver, passed
through our town one noon. The brethren cautioned him of
the danger. He had an old gun and four or five cartridges and
thought he was able to defend himself, but when he had gone
twelve miles on his journey he was killed, without a chance to use
his wonderful weapon. It was impossible to get mail carriers to
undertake the journey unless it was some unfortunate foreigner
who did not sense the danger.

There were several teams and buckboards lost in the cross-
ing to the Little Colorado, as it was a perfect sand-bed over a
treacherous stream. The team would drown and the man narrowly
escape with his life.

The people built four forts : Brigham City, named after
Apostle Young; and Sunset, on the east side of the river, where
Lot Smith presided. Twenty-five miles up the river was St.
Joseph. On the south side of the river was Obed, presided over by
Bishop George Lake. The fort was built entirely of rock, even
to the roofing which was made by long, thin slabs of rock almost
twelve feet long, as the country abounded in this kind of stone.
This latter place was abandoned because of its swampy and un-
healthy condition. Thousands of dollars' worth of dams were
constructed in the river, which were torn out and destroyed by
the overflow and heavy floods caused by the immense drainage
of that river.

In the spring of 1877, I went to St. George to the dedication
of the temple, and on the 9th of April I was called and set apart
by President Brigham Young, John W. Young and Charles C.
Rich to act as an Indian missionary. President Young instructed
me to learn the Navajo language thoroughly, "for," said he, "our
older brethren have had to learn to talk a good many pieces of
languages of other Indian tribes and failed to become thorough
in any one language. If you can learn anything more, study
Spanish, for that will be the most profitable language for young
men who go South."

After doing some temple work. I returned home to Arizona,

OUR INDIAN COUSINS. 87

and in June Jacob Hamblin came along and I went with him on
a mission. The second night out we camped at Stedson ranch,
where Snowflake now stands. The third night we camped at the
home of Mr. Cooley, a non-"]\Iormon," who was a very prom-
inent man among the Apaches. He had two Apache women for
wives. We told him we were travehng to preach peace and re-
pentance among the different Indians. He treated us very kindly
and told us that it was a necessary undertaking because of the
troublous conditions that existed ampng the different tribes,
meaning war. We traveled several days among the Apaches, tell-
ing them to 'live peaceful lives ; that all Indians were brethren,
and should not war with each other.

We then went over to the Zuni villages and had a pleasant
visit with the Indians there. Brother Jacob told them many good
things. We went from there to Fort Wingate. Brother Jacob
rehearsed to them all the different visits he had made to them in
years gone by, their trials and difficulties, and reminded them
of the different conditions then and now, as our people were leav-
ing another country and would prove to them we were their
friends, and that we bore tidings of great joy.

Brother Hamblin and I, and Brother Tenney, traveled as far
as Fort Defiance, an old fort now abandoned, where there had
been many a war, struggle, and bloodshed in years gone by. We
traveled about twenty miles further west, when Brother HambHn
and Brother Tenney returned. They left me alone in the center
of the Navajo nation. They left me some flour, which the Indians
readily enjoyed as they were unused to flour, corn-meal being
their food. I lived on their food altogether, which was very hard
on me, as they only eat one kind of food at a time. We would
have one meal of horse-meat, boiled or roasted; with nothing else
for the meal. Then mush for dinner, and goat-milk and gruel for
supper. I grew very thin and weak after a time.

I sheared several hundred sheep for them. President Young
sent forty pairs of shears out to them, on learning from Brother
Jacob that they had none ; they sheared their sheep with a butcher
knife and hoop-iron from a barrel with a rag wrapped around
it, and they could only shear five or six a day, cutting only half of
the wool. When I sheared some sheep nice and clean, and the
sheep leaped about, it delighted the Indians very much. They
thought sheep-shearing was a wonderful invention. As fast as
they learned to use the shears I distributed these tools among
them. It hurt their wrists, so that they broke the shears in two,
and used them in the old way, but now they can all shear sheep
with shears.

After three months I had an opportunity to come home, once
riding a little pony ninety miles in one day, bare-back, and by

8S RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

following the mail carrier to Keem's Canyon. This was the
hardest day I ever experienced in my life. After resting^ several
days with Mr. William Keems, who was a noted Indian trader,
he took me home to Brig-ham City, sixty-five miles, remaining with
us over the Sabbath day. He was asked to speak in our services
in Sunday school. He picked up the Book of Mormon ; bore his
testimony that it was true, having read it some time before. He
said he had two Navajo wives and had lived with the Indians for
forty years, and from their traditions he knew the book was a
true account of that people. He said he did not have the stamina
to embrace the gospel because of persecution by the law, and
because of his standing in society. He always proved a true friend
to the "Mormon" missionaries. He fed them and gave them
clothes, and treated them kindly.

William Keems died in a peculiar manner. He was a great
blasphemer. We cautioned him about this. While on a journey
to Fort Wingate with a companion he got angry at his team,
kneeled down and challenged the Almighty to a duel, saying
many vicious things. His companion cautioned him to stop talk-
ing that way and left him. A streak of lightning struck Mr.
Keems and paralyzed him. He was taken to Fort Wingate,
placed under the care of a military surgeon, but died at the expira-
tion of twenty days. The last words he .said were, "Tell my
friend Mr. Christensen to tell all men that he comes in contact
with, never to blaspheme or talk lightly of sacred things, as it
is dans^erous. Whether a believer or an unbeliever, respect the
great Creator."

I would like, if it were possible, to write a book to give .due
credit to Jacob Hamblin, Harry Hatch, John R. Young, and scores
of other good men, who .did a great work to establish peace
among those uncivilized people. Their names will go down to
future generations as men of indomitable courage to do good for
the benefit of their fellow men. I have done but little in compari-
son to them, having just followed up what they so nobly beg'an.
However, I think I have been a most fortunate man in learn-
ing the Indian languages, and becoming their recognized friend
and adviser through the many .perilous periods of their history,
by keeping them from war and rebelling against the government
and otherwise leaving themselves liable to utter annihilation. A
day will come when the government will acknowledge that the
"Mormon" elders have been great peacemakers and benefactors
to a fallen race. Through our instrumentality schools have been
established on the reservation. Instead of taking their children
hundreds of miles away by force to school, some never returning
to their people, schools have now .been provided at their home
communities. The white man is beginning to appreciate that the

OUR INDIAN COUSINS. 89

Indians love their children as intensely as other people, and it is
no wonder that they have rebelled at times over their treatment.
However, they have cast their weapons aside and do not desire
war any more and are patiently submitting to the outcome of
civilization as introduced among- them. They are hopeful, look-
ing" for the twelve great men, of whom we have spoken, to return
to them soon and restore to them all their former greatness and
blessings, as promised them by their forefathers.

Today you would not find three Indians in the whole Navajo
nation who could inform you on the customs and habits and tra-
ditions of the Indians as herein described. The younger genera-
tion do not believe in the traditions of their forefathers, and the
government has interfered with their former practices and their
own laws have been abandoned practically for twenty-five years.
All those great chiefs and historical characters who were
acquainted with President Young, their great benefactor, have
passed beyond, but whatever may hereafter be found by historians
and other searchers after truth will not discredit the account here-
in contained. This narrative will only help to establish the truth
more firmly.

THE NAVAJo's MORNING PRAYER.

A man takes his son by the hand and leads in worship and
the son repeats after him.

Worship of the Sun.—O thou Great King of Day! Agam
thou art on thy way. Thou who planted the first garden eastward
and made the grass to grow, trees and flowers and food for man !
Not man art thou, but the Great Creator ; and thou. Sun Ray of
Light, who shone on our fathers from the beginning, cease not
to shine on us, thy children, and cause vegetation to grow. Man
cannot endure without thee ; we ask thy light for the good and
the bad, for thou dost not distinguish between them. We love
the Moon and the lesser lights, but the Moon is often obscured
by darkness and fills us with fear that the end of Man will come
before the Moon rises. When morning comes, thou Sun, dispel
our fears and let hope, not despair, fill our bosoms with deep de-
votion, for thou art the dispenser of peace and blessings. (Re-
peated three times daily.)

A MOOUIS SERVICE WHILE CROSSING TO UTAH OVER THE BIG COL-
ORADO RIVER AT LEE's FERRY.

After stretching over the water some holy eagle feathers at-
tached to some white cotton yarn, the Moquis say, "Peace, be
still !"

90 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

"Let thy angry bosom not swallow us and hide us from our
loved ones. It is a disgrace to die in a watery grave, or to be hung
by the neck with a rope. Oh, thou Great River, from which our
fathers drank and in which they bathed their heated brows while
fleeing from their enemies, remember us, their children, though
less worthy than the mighty men of old. Thou knowest our
humility and helplessness in contending against the elements, fire,
water, and the thunders that roar overhead, controlled only by
the Great Creator.

"Peace, peace, be still !"

In 1884 a delegation of representatives from Washington,
D. C., came amongst the Navajos to inform them that there was
a law against having more than one family. The Indians had
large families, and according to their own laws they could have
as many wives as they could support. Each family had to have
2,000 head of sheep and goats, enough to make them self-sup-
porting. The Indians said they had been commanded to raise up
a righteous branch at one time when their tribe was sorely dimin-
ished through their long wars, etc. The delegation gave them
a talk about love at home with one wife, etc., and the impossibil-
ity of the love being sufficient for so many. Many more things
were said with much pomp and flattery. They wished the Indians
to dispense with these families of their own free will, and if not,
by force.

If the reader could have seen the frowns, the scorn, and the
utter contempt depicted in the faces of those women and children
as they listened to these unwelcome remarks ! There was deep
silence, and wonder what would be the answer of the Great War
Chief and Lieutenant, and hero of many battles, Co mah ee yassy
(The fiery wolf's young one). He had six wives and forty-two
living children. I will now give his speech, in part :

"You talk like children, you who live in the holy nation under
the blessing of the Great Creator. You talk with the tongues of
lightning. You use the wire and the paper, and all those won-
derful things the white man is able to use so cunningly as tools
against us. Have you left off your reasoning powers as men,
have you no home nor loved ones? If you have not, you have
no business here to enlighten us with that which fills our heart
with aching and despair and a more abiding hatred for our white
friends. Have you so soon forgotten the first man who came and
discovered this, our goodly land, who with his vessels as agile as
the swan, touched our shores near the rising Sun, and he and his
men bowed down before our Great Chiefs, and begged for bread,
and for a resting place until he could return to his own people.
Our fathers granted it, and what has been the consequences?
He soon returned with many and powerful armies. The armies

OUR INDIAN COUSINS. 91

increased until they drove us toward the setting sun, and the
end is not yet in sight. Do you pretend to say that we do not love
our wives and children? They love us, let this be our answer.
You may cut our throats from ear to ear, and send us over to the
Great Beyond, there is room enough for all where our forefathers
dwell in peace and happiness. You go! Tell the great white
Chief — whether he is a man or a beast I know not — that we love
our wives and children, and they love us ; for them we live, and
for them we die."

Here he knelt down and kissed the earth and pulled his hair
to show his reverence for the Creation of God, his love for his
family, by the kiss, and his desperate and intense feeling under
the strain of his present mood, by pulling his hair. His speech
lasted over one hour. He told them of the Indian's disadvantages
in the matter of arms, which was always in favor of the whites,
and how they had taught them, the Indians, to drink whisky, and
gave them horrible diseases which the Indians did not do nor have
in their wars before that time, etc.

The Blessedness of Pure Young Love.

TO THE BRIDEGROOM AND BRIDE.
L. Lula Greene Richards.

Do you know, dear young friends, that you help in a measure

To give to the whole world much sunshine and pleasure?

By thus giving heed to that first great command

That Adam and Eve should go forth, hand in hand.

And replenish the earth, have dominion and rule?

Do you know, as you enter that wonderful school.

That the light of pure love, which abounds in your hearts.

To everything 'round you its brightness imparts,

And from one to another it radiates so

That you bless the whole world with the warmth of its glow?

This is true ; and in turn 'tis our wish most sincere

That your light of pure love may be strengthened each year.

There is nothing more natural, more lovely and good.

Than young people marrying just when they should.

As you are now doing. May blessings increase,

And with you abide the sweet angel of peace.

Rear soldiers and nurses the war to help win

'Gainst selfishness, greed, and all manner of sin.

To each other be true ; and wherever you go,

Help make the world bright with Love's hallowed glow.

For Time and Eternity.

Lucy May Green.

"I cannot go to the temple, Ronald. Mother has set her
heart on a home wedding for us, and she has planned such an
elaborate reception ! We are to be married by our old Bishop,
in the alcove in the drawing-room, standing under a big floral
horseshoe, for luck, you know. And my dress, wh|r it's a perfect
dream with a low neck and real lace! sleeves. Itp an exquisite
evening gown, Ron, and will come in so handy for the theater and
parties !" And the happy girl smiled at her lovej. "My trous-
seau, too, you just can't imagine how lovely the tmngs are which
mother and the girls have made for me — all tattilg and crochet,
such laces and embroidery ! I shall want to wef r chiffons and
crape all my life, just to show them off."

"But Edith dear," replied tj^ie man, "there Ire other things
to think of besides crepe dresses and embroiAry. Our love
should be the greatest thing in a^l the world justlnow. We want
to be married in the temple ! we; don't want to bl united for time
alone, but for all eternity ; and,- dearest, I do i|bt care so much
for your many fine clothes ; you always look w^l dressed to me.
But there is one article we must both wear andlcherish, and you
know what that is."

"Oh," pouted the girl, "I don't want to weat long sleeves and
high necks, for they are so hot and uncomfortable. My dresses
are almost all made with elbow or shorter sleeves and no collars,
and I won't be able to wear any of my pretty yokes. Let's wait
awhile, Ron ; there will be plenty of time later- on to do temple
work. I want to have a good time, now."

"Dearest," returned her lover sadly, "we hiust begin right.
Many years ago I received the Priesthood. I have lived a clean
and true life, have respected my calling and have looked forward
with joy to the time when I might be ordained to the higher ofiice,
and in the House of the Lord receive the woman who was my
true mate. You have ever been my ideal woman, Edith ; do not
fail me now. I love you, dear, not only until death does Us part,
but for time and all eternity."

"If you loved me like that," flashed the girl, "you would let
me get married in my own way. I'm willing to go to the temple
some day — in a year or two, after we've had a good time in society
for awhile. You must go now, Ron, for I hear the dressmaker
coming for a fitting. Good-bye, Ron ; time enough for serious
things in ten years from now," smiled the ^MflBIP'^ §^irl, as she

FOR TIME AND ETERNITY. 93

eluded Ron's good-bye kiss, and disappeared into the sewing room.

"How I love her," thought the man, as he walked through
the quiet streets to his home, where he sought the silent solitude
of his own room.

"Father in heaven, open her eyes," he cried, as he knelt in
prayer. "Take from her heart the desire for worldly things.
Open up the way that my heart's dearest wishes may be speedily
realized, if it be thy will," he prayed earnestly.

Ronald Lancaster and Edith Arvor had been playmates in
early childhood, friends through school days, and lately their
friendship had ripened into love. A legacy recently received by
Edith's mother had made an elaborate trousseau possible, and
Edith's head had Seen slightly turned by the many attentions paid
her by the sociaf leaders of the town, and through the allurement
of the fine clothing she had been able to obtain.

A few days later Edith attended an afternoon musicale given
by Mrs. Vandercort, who was one of the local society leaders, in
honor of a visiting musician, a contralto of widcrepute.

"Our singer went for a ride through the canyon this morning
and has not yet returned," announced the hostesS to her assembled
guests. "Just visit and amuse yourselves fo/ a little while. I
think I hear hef auto returning now." ■

Edith joined a group of friends on the spacious veranda, and
a hum of conversation, broken at times with the click of knitting
needles, soon ensued.

"What exquisite tatting that lady is wearing, and did you
ever see such a pretty yoke," remarked one of her companions to
Edith in an .^t^tj^ whisper. "She is a 'Mormon,' too," she
continued.

"How can you tell that?" queried Edith.

"I can see the outline of her underwear," replied the girl.
"Do you know," she continued, "I believe in all the principles of
the Church, but I just can't stand the underwear. I have to wear
it, of course, but I tuck in the neck and roll up the sleeves, and"
— whisper — "I have one pair I fixed up to wear with evening
dresses — •"

"Girls," the lady of the tatting said ^.ently, "I could not help
hearing your remarks, and it griqved m/ soul to hear you speak
slightingly of sacxed things. May I t^l you a story?"

T\\^0^igg//fll^\rh blushed an;d' r;iurmured an apology, and
the lady coitTihued : ^

"Twenty years ago Ruth Aiatpn was the belle of our little
village, an exquisite needlewomlm. Ruth's dresses and under-
wear were elaborately trimmec^with embroidery and lace, the
work of her own hands. In th;^ late nineties the girls wore sheer
organdy dresses with many n|ffles, These were made over col-

{

94 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

ored slips, often of pink or flesh color. Sleeves were omitted and
the tops were cut low so that dimpled arms and necks could
show through the sheer organdy of the dress. Ruth was engaged
to a young civil engineer who was surveying some Government
land in our neighborhood. He was a recent convert to Our faith,
and full of enthusiasm. He desired to receive the Priesthood
and to be married in the temple, but Ruth discouraged this. She
had set her heart on having an organdy wedding dress, with six
bridesmaids, flower girls, with an elaborate ceremony in her
home. Ruth's slightest wish became law with her future hus-
band, and — it was a very imposing wedding. Everywhere was
pink and white roses, and Ruth the bonniest rose of them all, in
her organdy dress and white veil ; but my heart ached for them,
for I knew they had not made the right start.

"Years passed. Ruth and her husband prospered. Five
lovely children blessed their union. Later the family moved to
Boston, where John Enright, Ruth's husband, occupied an im-
portant position in Government service. Ruth was received into
society and became an ardent worker in club circles and suffrage
associations.

"A subject of great interest, studied by one of the clubs, was
ancestry. Some of the members proudly traced their pedigrees
back to the Pilgrim fathers. Ruth became intensely fascinated
in this line of work, and took a course of study at the genealogical
library.

"One day she discovered a book for sale at an old book store,
The History of the Alstones. She purchased it and found it to
contain a direct pedigree of her father's ancestors, going back for
many generations.

"About this time reorganization of the branch of the Church
in Bo.ston took place, and Ruth found herself president of the
Relief Society there. The course of study in genealogy and sal-
vation for the dead was then in its earlier stages, but in preparing
the lessons to give to her sisters of the Relief Society Ruth, for
the first time in her life, received a testimony of the truth of the
gospel, and with that testimony came an ardent desire to return
home where she could obtain the privileges of the House of the
Lord for herself and labor in behalf of her kindred dead. Her
husband caught her enthusiasm, and as soon as he could obtain
a transfer to the Western division, they gave up their home in the
East and turned their faces home to the mountains of the Lord's
House. Then — the accident occurred. A train collision took
place and many people were injured. Ruth was pinned beneath
a seat on the train by a falling piece of timber and when she was
released and later discharged from the hospital and returned
home, she was a helpless cripple who could never walk again."

FOR TIME AND ETERNITY. 95

"And could she not go to the temple?" queried Edith, while
her companion sobbed ^10^""^

"Yes," the gentle voice continued, "a special chair was made
for her, and she had that great privilege once, but the effort
almost cost her her life, so that now she has to be content to stay
at home while others do the temple work. She has copied hun-
dreds of names from her book on to temple sheets, and she is still
an expert fancy worker. She makes crochet and tatted yokes for
sale. This of mine was a present from her."

A few bars of opening music, and a glorious contralto voice
came through the open window, "I will rejoice greatly in the
Lord, for He hath clothed me with the garments of salvation ; He
hath covered me with the robe of righteousness. Arise, put on thy
beautiful garments, oh daughter of Zion."

A thoroughly repentant and chastened Edith hastened home
at the close of the musicale, and when Ronald called that evening
he found that his earnest prayer had indeed been answerd, and
la^^^over the altar in the Lord's House they pledged thir troth
for time and all eternity.

Lines to a Mother in Israel.

Alice Foutz.

It is the soul's celestial grace

That shines from out her gentle face ;

It is the charm of heart and mind

That in her presence are combined, —

A saintly wife and mother true,

A "Mary Magdalene," through and through.

She knows and does her duty well.
Had I the gift, to you I'd tell
How she in her sweet, quiet way
Doth bless and comfort, day by day ;
Her beauty, goodness and gentle mein
Befit her in her sphere to reign.

The many souls she's fed and feeds.

The noble life she's led and leads,

Has lent her grace and strength of mind

To reign a queen among her kind;

Whilst Thou canst spare her from Thy side,

Dear Lord, may she with us abide.

Stick to Your Ideals.

Elisabeth McKay Hill, Dean of Women, Utah Agricultural College

We are passing through one of the most critical periods of
the world's history — that of complete readjustment. Govern-
ments of the world are being reconstructed; the largest arma-
ments ever known are being demobilized; the greatest number
of human beings are being fed ; the world of industry is being
reorganized ; the social atmosphere of the world needs purifying.
What are we, or what have we to contribute to make us fit to live
at such a time?

What are our ideals? Are they those of the early pioneers
who were willing to sacrifice everything, including life itself, for
honor? If they are, then "stick to them," for those ideals were
founded on truth, and in proportion as our lives are in harmony
with truth, in that proportion can we render valuable service in
the solution of the world's problems, which today, more than ever,
are our individual problems.

How many of us as individuals, or how many children are
being taught "to allow every one the liberty of conscience" or
that "the Constitution of the United States is a glorious standard ;
it is founded in the wisdom of God?" Why not, as families, turn
part of our loyal enthusiasm to the studying of the Constitution
of our Government, so that we may better serve as citizens, and
so that the generation under our care may be stronger to cope
with the problems of government that when the time comes that
the "Constitution will be held as by a silken thread" there may be
those trained to defend it intelligently?

The men who are being demobilized today are coming home
bigger, broader and better citizens — they have learned the true
meaning of democracy — to recognize the man for what he is, not
what fortune might have bestowed upon him. What are we as
women doing to open our eyes of understanding so that we might
recognize true character even though it be garbed in rags ?

"Save, save, save," not of that part which we should give to
the neighbor, but of that part which we consume and waste need-
lessly. Our crops are plentiful, but we have never known the
time when we were not told to be prepared to feed the stranger
and that preparation can be made daily. Since the withdrawal of
food regulations fear has been expressed that there would be un-
necessary consumption, we as a people, if we are true to our ideals,
ought not to need "food regulations." Carefully store that which
our neighbors across the water do not need and which we can
just as well get along without.

STICK TO YOUR IDEALS. 97

The teaching of " '47" was, "Those who don't work, don't
eat." A great deal of our social unrest is due to the fact that
there are those among all classes of men who fail to do their
share of the every-day things of life — daughters in the home, sons
on the farm, women in society, men in every walk in life fail to
appreciate that "he who is greatest among you serves most."

What do we know of the labor problem as we face it today?
And in what measure can we help solve it ? We know the teach-
ing that has come to us from past generations, the plan of having
all things in common, but we also know for that plan to succeed
each individual — that means me, and that means you — must co-
operate unselfishly and must work unceasingly. Are we any less
selfish today than we were yesterday ? If not, are we prepared to
help solve the industrial problem ?

We have always maintained a single standard of purity, and
the time was that a man's Hfe paid the price of a woman's chas-
tity, and so long as such standards were maintained the safety of
a nation was secure. We cannot compromise with sin and not
strike at the home, the very foundation of a nation's safety. Let
us teach our girls and our boys that virtue is dearer than life itself
and that "the wages of sin is death."

MY SYMPHONY.

Grace Ingles Frost.

Just to take whate'er shall come of rain or shine,

• Graciously,
As part of God's great will divine.

Unto me ;
To walk the way He leadeth me along,

With smiling lips,
Thro' comradship with pain grown brave and strong,
That they in after years whose feet may press

The selfsame wood.
Shall find their soul's distress.

Their irksome load.
Diminished by the blossoms strewn before,
And seeing, travel on and doubt no more.

THEOfOOALl^moTABLL

Conducted by Mrs. Clarissa Smith Williams and Mrs. Amy Brozvn

Lyman.

GENERAL NEWS ITEMS.

In common with all stake and ward officers the General Board
of the Relief Society will be happy indeed to meet once again
around our Official Table to discuss problems, weigh events, pro-
pose measures to improve and constantly accelerate the work of
this great organization. It may be that now the war is practically
over, there will be somewhat of a relaxation along Relief Society
lines, as well as in other forms of social life in the world at large.
Yet, after all, we know that the source of life and growth is at
the root of this organization, and we do not need constant excite-
ment nor the stimulus of popular favor to keep us alive and grow-
ing. The General Board unites with all the stake boards, and
they with the ward boards, in loving congratulations to the mem-
bers of the Society in the resumption of our activities during the
year 1919.

After spending six weeks in the Denver City Charity Office,
Mrs. Lyman has returned to Salt Lake City. During this time she
was studying methods of relief and family rehabilitation, and
doing practical work along these lines.

In connection with a Red Cross Home Service course taken
a year ago, Mrs. Lyman did her field work in the Denver City
Charity Office, and became so much impressed with the efficacy
of the work done there that she went back this year to supple-
ment her former work and study. In this office every effort is
put forth to study carefully each family situation with a view of
removing the causes which have produced dependency and its
handicaps, and then of giving the family a fair opportunity and as
far as possible an equal chance in life with those families which
are more fortunate. If a family can be helped to recover itself
and be made self-supporting without money relief, all the better.
Any self-respecting family or individual in distress prefers to be

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 99

given assistance that will preclude money relief, if possible, be-
cause there is a strength in every individual and in every family,
which comes from the feeling of being independent.

To give relief without knowing the family situation is regard-
ed as very dangerous to the family. No mo-dern physician would
think of prescribing the same remedy for all ailments, and only
after a careful diagnosis does he prescribe at all. In helping fam-
ilies along charity lines a careful going into the situation is con-
sidered just as necessary as is the diagnosis of the physician.
Health, sanitation, employment, education, recreation, and re-
ligion are all important factors in rehabilitating a family. In
many instances these are more important than money relief. How-
ever, whenever relief is really necessary, it is given adequately but
under close supervision.

Another feature in the Denver office is the strictly confidential
nature of the work. No worker is considered properly equipped
who cannot absolutely keep the confidence of the clients.

Whenever relief is really necessary it is given adequately un-
der close supervision.

Before returning home, Mrs. Lyman, in company with Mrs.
Ruth May Fox, of the General Board of the Y. M. M. I. A., at-
tended the meeting of the board of directors of the National Coun-
cil of Women, at St. Louis. The National Council of Women is
the American branch of the International Council of Women. On
account of the influenza epidemic the meetings were held at the
home of the President, Mrs. Philip N. Moore.

The business of the meeting included recommendations of
the chairman of standing and special committees, budgets for the
chairman, place for the next biennial meeting, plans for work in
which the National Council is interested, and the selection of del-
egates to attend the International Council of Women, which is to
be held in Christiania, Norway, October, 1-919.

Four new organizations were admitted to membership as fol-
lows : the Woodman Circle, the National League of Women
Workers, the Children of American Loyalty League, and the Na-
tional Women's Republic Association. This makes twenty-eight
organizations now belonging to the National Council.

It was decided to hold the next biennial meeting of the Coun-
cil in St. Louis, in November or December, 1919.

It was also decided that delegates be sent to the International
meeting in Christiania, the delegates to be chosen by the executive
committee. It was recommended that an International Committee
be formed in each nation to be composed of all the members of the
National Council, and individuals interested in the work.

A great many matters regarding peace and reconstruction
work were brought up, but in view of the unsettled conditions in

100 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

the world at present, it was felt that the time was not ripe for a
definite reconstruction program to be outlined. However, a re-
construction committee was appointed to which all matters will
be referred during the year, the committee to confer with the pres-
ident and make known to the affiliated organizations from time
to time all matters of consideration.

Madam St. Croix, a member of the National Council of
France, was in attendance at the meetings and gave a very inter-
esting report of the work of the French women. She stated that
the National Council in France is made up of one hundred and
fifty organizations, and during the war they have worked as one
unit. In all the war and reconstruction work the women have
been recognized by being placed on all committees where matters
relating to the welfare of women and children have been con-
sidered.

Nineteen delegates were in attendance at the meetings and
Mrs. Moore gave a luncheon at her home in their honor.

The subscriptions to the Magazine are coming in with their
usual force and frequency at this crowded period of Magazine
activity. Our managers, Mrs. Jannette A. Hyde and Mrs. Amy
Brown Lyman, decided to publish a few extra numbers of the
January Magazine, as the "flu" conditions have made agents'
work so difficult and impracticable that we dread to disappoint
our numerous readers with failure to receive the January number.
It might be added, however, that if any of you are not able
to .subscribe in January, it is quite convenient to subscribe in any
month following, and as the subscription is for one year, your
name will be carried over into the month in which you subscribe,
giving you twelve numbers in all. Stamps of large denominations
are not available for exchange. Send money, checks, or P. O.
orders.

A call has reached this office from the missions for help in
learning how to make use of genealogical books and genealogical
libraries. In response to this desire the Genealogical Committee
of the General Board have prepared a set of twelve lessons under
the following titles : "Genealogy — A Foundation Stone of Tem-
ple Work;" "The Study of Genealogy;" "The Utah Genealogical
Library is the Clearing House for Latter-day Saint Students ;"
"Libraries;" "Genealogical Libraries;" "Indexes and Indexing;"
"Genealogical Books Found in Libraries — European and Ameri-
can ;" "Necessary Materials ;" "Transcribing Information in Note
Books ;" "Following a Surname Through a Library ;" and "Cor-
respondence as First Aid to the Genealogist." These will be fur-
nished to such of the mission presidents as may desire to use them.

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 101

These lessons would not supercede the regular genealogical les-
sons, but could be used in connection with them. Many of our
Saints living in great cities like New York, Boston, Philadelphia,
Washington and Chicago, are not informed concerning the vast
stores of genealogical information which are found in these cities
Even if they know of the libraries they do not know how to make
the best use of them, nor how to begin or to pursue a search for
genealogical information when they do reach the library. These
lessons are designed to assist such inquirers.

The birthday of our President, Emmeline B. Wells, occurs
in this month, and we all join in congratulations and loving wishes
for our honored President.

• Our General Treasurer reports that our Societies everywhere
have been as loyal and active in the matter of dues during this
past year as in any year in our history. This is wonderful when
we consider the many claims made upon all of us through the dis-
tressing period of war through which this country has passed.
The sisters of the Relief Society, however, have not faltered in
their allegiance to each other, to the Society, and to the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. We all congratulate each other
on this happy testimonial of our mutual worth and integrity.

NOTES FROM THE FIELD.

i
Reorganisations. — Young stake. In October, 1918, the
Young stake was reorganized. Sister Mary M. Halls, of Mancos,
Colo., who had served faithfully in the capacity of president for
several years was honorably released, and Mrs. Florence Dean, of
Redmesa, Colo., was appointed to take her position. Mrs. Dean's
counselors are: Mrs. Clara M. Taylor and Mrs. Clair Roberts.
The Stake Secretary is Mrs. Minnie Wheeler. The other officers
and board members have not been selected.

Eastern States Mission. — Miss Elizabeth Thomas, who for
the past year has presided over the Relief Society work of the
Eastern States mission, was honorably released from service in
November to return to her home. Miss Marie Haselman, for-
merly a very able worker in the Bureau of Information, in Salt
Lake City, was appointed to take her place. Miss Haselman is
capable and earnest and will no doubt succeed in keeping the
Relief Society work in the Eastern States mission up to its present
high standard of efficiency.

The Nezv York City Relief Society was reorganized in No-
vember, and the following officers appointed : Mrs. Addie Cannon

102

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Howells, president; Mrs. T. A. Beal, and Mrs. Loraine Fletcher,
counselors ; Miss Lucile Midgley, secretary and treasurer ; and
Mrs. Marie Sheranean, class leader.

A Relief Society was organized in Portland, Maine, on the
1st of December. Miss Jeanette Hatch is the president; Miss
Cora M. Burk and Miss Etta M. Drowns are the counselors;
Miss Marion McDufif is the secretary and treasurer; Miss Ath-
aline Northrey, organist; and Miss Irene Edmunds, class leader.

A Society has also been organized in New Bedford, Mass.,
with Miss Ruth Glazier as president.

Northern States Mission. — When twelve thousand earnest
Red Cross workers marched down Michigan Boulevard, Chicago,

AUXILIARY 615, AT GEN. JOHN B. LOGAN MONUMENT, GRANT PARK,

CHICAGO.

and into the famous U. S. War Exposition, in honor of their
national chairman, a company which attracted considerable atten-

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE.

103

tion was Auxiliary 615, representing the National Women's Re-
lief Society of Chicago.

The Northern States mission has twenty-four other Relief
Society auxiliaries, all actively engaged in Red Cross work.

N. W. R. S. MARCHING INTO WAR EXPOSITION.

Capitol Heights, Md. — IMrs. Lillian Babcock of Capitol
Heights, Md., eight miles from Washington, D. C, writes the
office that a Relief Society has recently been organized at that
place. A new church has been erected, and under the direction of
Presiding Elder Milton Babcock, various activities are being or-
ganized.

Sandziich Islands.- — A Relief Society has recently been or-
ganized in W^ailuku, Maui, with twenty-seven members, who are
meeting regularly. In addition, these members are meeting
Thursdavs to do Red Cross work.

Construction -^nd

HkCONSTRUCTION IN

The^ Home.

Jannette A. Hyde.
HOME DRESSMAKING.

Note : — These lessons are planned to give help to the women
who -do their own sewing at home, and the suggestions given are
based upon experience among home sewers and a knowledge of
the common mistakes made by them for want of more profes-
sional knowledge along these lines. Beautiful materials are often
completely ruined in shape and workmanship. The questions
asked by many women who would like to be more successful is,
"How shall I proceed? And what shall I do first?"

Note : — The designs and instructions of this department have
been provided by Mrs. Lucille Young MacAllister, Home Dem-
onstrator, of the B. Y. U., of the Box Elder High School, and
in the Government Extension work of the U. A. C.

The Form as an Aid in Dressmaking.

Learning to use a form for fitting and drafting is the only
solution to the difficult question of fitting oneself. It .does away
with the tedious, discouraging attempts to correct faults in the
garment in places where you can. neither see nor reach. If the
dress form used is exactly like your own figure, you need scarcely
to try the dress on until it is finished.

If mothers, who wish their daughters to sew for themselves,
would provide the girls with forms to use while they are learning,
they would not be so easily discouraged, as so many are, because
they realize that they are not entirely successful and their results
are not all that the fastidious tastes of the up-to-date young lady
requires.

How to Make the Form.

Purchase three or three and a half yards of grey cambric lin-
ing. Out of this cut a French basque to the waistline, a circular

CONSTRUCTION IN THE HOME.

105

piece or peplin to fit from the waist line to six or seven inches
below the hip line, a plain two-piece sleeve, and a four inch bias
piece for the stand-up collar. Basque patterns may be bought
in any standard make of patterns.

Figure I. The Dress Form.

The above illustration shows a dress form constructed and
padded according- to the method described on the opposite page.

It will be necessary to secure the assistance of someone with
experience in fitting, to fit this lining until it is perfect in shape.
The better the fit of the lining the more satisfactory the form
will be when completed. Note 'the lines showing where the collar
and peplin are fitted.

After the fitting of the lining has been carefully completed,
trim the seams to an even distance from the basting and mark all

106

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

joining- points with notching or with chalk 82. If this trimming
and marking is very carefully done, the lining may be taken apart
without danger of losing the shape. By taking all the seams
apart you will be able to cut a pattern from this fitted lining,
which will calculable in your cutting and which may be used as
a foundation for cutting all styles of waists, sleeves and skirts,
as will be shown later. The use of cloth for the pattern will be
found to be far more satisfactory than paper. Cloth patterns
are durable and more easily folded for changes in cutting.

Fisure II. The Pattern.

The top row shows the pieces of half of the French basque.
The bottom row shows half the peplin and the two pieces of
the tight sleeve. Note the notches on all pieces of the pattern.

When the pattern has been cut, put the pieces of the lining
carefully tog-ether again, first basting, then sewing the seams on
the machine. Use hook and eye tape for fastening .down the

CONSTRUCTION IN THE HOME. 107

center of the front. It is now ready to place on the foundation.

The best foundation obtainable is a regular dress form or a
discarded corset display for one or two sizes smaller than your
bust measure calls for. Then the lining will fit the form loose
enough to allow for all small peculiarities of your own figure.
Next pad the lining out until there are no wrinkles or bumps but
a perfectly smooth surface. The padding must be stuffed in tight
enough to give firmness, for if it is loose and slips from place
to place the form will never be satisfactory. As material for
padding, one may use discarded paper patterns or even well
crumpled newspaper, cotton and fine excelsior are also good. The
arm eye may be covered with cloth as shown in Fig. 1.

If you are unable to secure a form to use for a foundation,
it is possible to use a strip of wood about two inches square,
placed upright and several inches longer than the lining. Seven
or eight inches below the upper arm securely fasten a cross piece
as a foundation for the shoulders. A shorter cross piece can
be used in the waistline and one lower down in the hipline. The
length and distance apart of the three crosspieces must be govern-
ed by proportions of the figure to be duplicated. When the cross
pieces are adjusted, stuff the entire lining with excelsior. An
oval shaped board placed in the bottom and fastened to the up-
right will help to keep the shape. In following this latter method
of making a form, it is necessary to use a heavier lining than the
cambric.

The fitted sleeve pattern is only for use in cutting. The
waist pattern should be notched where the inseam of the sleeve
should come, and several notches over the upper part of the
armeye in both sleeve and waist will greatly assist in setting the
sleeve in properly and will be especially helpful to amateurs.

Where there are a number of women in the family one form
as a foundation may be made to suffice for all, by providing each
one with a fitted lining and having the form small enough for
the smallest one. The larger ones will, of course, require more
padding.

Have a fitted pattern, if not a form. Women who, for some
reason, are unable to construct the form can at least have a fitted
pattern consisting of the pieces shown in Fig. II. In the follow-
ing issue the use of this basque pattern, as a foundation for cut-
ting waists, will be treated.

Oh THEmTCHjOWER

©drOODCZDCZJCZDCDOC^aCIOCDC^II^CD

James H. Anderson.

The more notable topics of public discussion in December
were: 1st — Spanish influenza, wherein the re-breathing under
masks is held by physicians to offset in harm the protection
given; vaccination is reported from a test of 1500 cases in Bos-
ton to be of little value, since the disease does not render the
person immune from a re-attack and consequently the vaccine
cannot do so ; strict quarantine and complete isolation are the
most effective measures yet demonstrated. 2nd — Peace nego-
tiations, in which President Wilson's views have been broadened
by his visit to Europe, where his "fourteen points" received
typical characterization by Premier Clemenceau of France : "Too
many; the good Lord gave but ten." 3rd — Control of all rail-
ways, cable, telegraph and telephone lines by the government to
the extent of dictating all lines of communication and transpor-
tation, which is not favored by Great Britain, as shown in that
jgovernment's reply to Canada that such a thing would not be
submitted to for lines landing on British soil ; and which also
is strenuously opposed in this country as it would be a suppres-
sion of correct information and of the freedom of the press and
of speech in the United States. These three topics disclose
such a pronounced difference of opinion as to suggest that "peace
on earth" even within nations, not to say among all nations, is
still far distant. At the same time, the prospective opening to
full religious liberty of the South American republics, of Pales-
tine and other parts of Asia, and of all the European nations in
due time, is indicative of the approach of a period when Elders
of Israel shall "preach the gospel of the kingdom in all the world
for a witness before the end shall come" to world disputes and
crime.

ON THE WATCH TOWER. 109

Gen. Allenby and a British army entered Aleppo in
December, thus relieving all of Mesopotamia and Syria from
Turkish control.

A United States of the World is being advocated by the
Non-Partisan League in the United States, but is not due to
attainment just yet.

Women knitters for the Red Cross received orders on
December 28 to quit the work; many household needs in that
line now may get attention.

Aerial flight across the Atlantic, from Canada, with a 2000
horse-power airplane carrying four men, is scheduled for Jan-
uary by a Canadian aviator.

Bolshevism in Russia is still carrying on its reign of terror,
although little new.s thereof is permitted to reach the public in
other countries.

The American battle fleet, comprising most of the
American warships which have been in European waters, returned
to New York in December, and there received a srreat ovation.

Nearly 500,000 enemy aliens in the United States were re-
leased by order of President Wilson in December, the necessity
for their internment no long-er existinsf-

Berlin has been the scene of severe rioting and fighting sev-
eral times during the month of December — an indication that Ger-
man unity may have to stand the test of another revolution.

Jewish government in Palestine under British suzerainty is
now sought by the leaders in the Jewish Zion movement, with ex-
cellent success in prospect for that solution of the problem.

Austria suflFered less in December than in November, from
internal disturbances, the people there seeming to realize that it is
better to go to work and produce food than to fight and starve.

Portugal, although a republic in Europe, did not escape the
assassin's hand in December, the president of the republic having
been murdered as he was about to board a railwav train.

Food regulations in the United States were modified on Jan-
uary 1st, with the effect that flour took a small rise in price, the
prospect for a scarcity in 1919 not having disappeared.

no RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Judge W. M. McCarthy of the Utah Supreme Court died
during December. He had been a member of that court for six-
teen years, and stood high as an upright, conscientious judge.

Hasty marriages to young soldiers are netting a large crop
of deserted wives in the United States, making it necessary for
new army regulations to prevent such unions.

Emperor William H of Germany abdicated in December,
and he and his friends engaged in an effort to prove that he was
not personally responsible for starting the great European war.

Control of operation of all means of transportation and of
communication by wire is being sought by national government
officials in the United States, and is meeting with strenuous op-
position.

Ireland proclaimed an Irish republic on Christmas day;
many thinking people outside of Great Britain feel that Irish
independence is an unsuccessful experiment under existing cir-
cumstances.

The Peace Conference in Paris, although scheduled for
January, is likely to carry its deliberations through February, there
being twenty-seven nations represented at the coilference.

State control of practically everything is being urged by
certain theorists until it looks as if the next stage of government
in the United States will be an official autocracy and popular
slavedom.

Women candidates for the House of Commons in Great
Britain all were defeated in the December elections there, the chief
reason being that those candidates had aligned themselves with
the laborite party.

Mexico's Carranza government is headed for an early disso-
lution, according to reports received at the close of December.
There will be neither disappointment nor weeping in this country
at such an outcome.

Brigadier-General Richard W. Young, of Utah, made a
short visit to his home State on his return from France, January 1.
Brigadier-General Frank L. Hines, also of Utah, made a short
visit at Christmas.

ON THE WATCH TOWER. Ill

Influenza claimed over six million victims by death in the
last four months of 1918, according to statistics gathered in Lon-
don ; and the pestilence is in the world yet. The total deaths re-
ported in all armies during the war is just under six millions.

Turkey now asks the Entente allies to aid in reorganizing
that country. This assistance probably will take from Turkey all
of Syria and Mesopotamia on the east, and all European territory,
which includes Constantinople, on the west.

Conscription for the United States in raising armies is the
plan of a measure introduced into Congress. The British premier
David Lloyd George says the only way to secure peace in Europe
is to abolish conscription everywhere.

Asleep for twenty-one days is the experience of a five-year-
old daughter of Robert L Moyes, of Ogden, Utah, in December,
following an attack of influenza. At the close of December the
child had awakened, and there seemed a fair prospect of recovery
from the illness.

In the British elections in December, the ministry of
David Lloyd George received overwhelming endorsement from the
people of Great Britain, men and women voters. This will give
the British premier especial strength in the peace negotiations, his
people being almost unanimously behind him in policy.

At Chicago, in December, professors of high rank in the
educational world testified in a sedition case on trial that the most
dangerous faddists in the country had an abundant membership in
the ischool-teaching profession. Utah people may some day
awaken to a sense of that same fact.

President Wilson was received in Europe, in his visit there
in December, with the cordial welcome befitting that due to the
great nation which did so much to bring to a successful close the
war that for so long threatened the destruction of popular govern-
ment. He also has obtained much first-hand knowledge of what
the nations of western Europe have had to suffer.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Motto— Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD
Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells --.... President

Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams ..... First Counselor

Mrs. Julina L. Smith ...... Second Counselor

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman ..... General Secretary

Mrs. Susa Young Gates ..... Recording Secretary

Mrs. Emma A. Empey ....... Treasurer

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon ■ Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas ' Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janette A. Hyde

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley Miss Sarah Eddington

Mrs. Julia P. M. Farnsworth Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune Miss Lillian Cameron
Mrs. Phoebe Y. B'eatie Miss Edna May Davis Mrs. Donnette Smith Kesler

Mrs. Ida S. Dusenberry Miss Sarah McLelland

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Editor SusA Young Gates

Business Manager . . - - . . Janette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. VI. FEBRUARY, 1919. No. 2.

OUR GENERAL PRESIDENT

This month President, Emmeline B. Wells,
Honor to will be ninety and one years old. We cannot

Our President, allow this notable occasion to pass without

laying at the feet of our President a rose of
sweet remembrance. W.e voice the sentiments of the General
Board of this Society, of each Stake Board, and of every mem-
ber thereof, in congratulating our President on this happy and
auspicious occasion.

We honor President Wells, not only because
Why We of her extremely long and constantly active

Honor Her. service, great as that may be ; nor because of

her gifted mind, her facile pen, her generos-
ity and her sympathy with womanhood everywhere ; her un-
selfish devotion to children, and to friends ; her integrity to the
truth, her love of the gospel, her loyalty to the presiding priest-
hood ; all these merit and claim our respect and reverence ; but, be-
yond this, and with all this, there lies another potent reason why
we honor our leader. God and his servants chose her out of all

EDITORIAL. 113

the women of this Church to be the Elect Lady. And, living
worthy of this great calling, she commands our respect and
reverence.

That is a keynote principle. Not persons, not
A Standard individuals, but causes. Great aims, noble ob-
Bearer. jects, these must form the ultimate elements

of our thoughts and aspirations. Yet, we may
well stop by the wayside occasionally on our difficult daily
climb, and salute the leaders of our cause, the banner-bearers
of our Society. They have not chosen themselves, but have
been called by inspiration, and set apart by the presiding
authority. She has been in the Church 77 years on her birthday
this year.

That, too, is one of the lessons we learn from
Her Good daily association with our President ; reverence

Example. and obedience to proper authority. She is quick

to hear the whisper of the Good Shepherd's voice,
and her swift feet run out to meet and worship the Lord and to
obey her leaders. In this we shall do well to consider her example.
May the peace she has sought, the comfort she has earned,
the devotion she has desired, veil and enshroud her remaining
days and years. And may the light of her quick intellect re-
main undimmed, shining out from the windows of her soul to
the end.

THE NEW APOSTLE, MELVIN J. BALLARD.

The appointment of Elder Melvin J. Ballard to the apostle-
ship undoubtedly will meet with universal approval throughout the
Church.

Elder Ballard is a native of Logan, and is the son of Henry
and Margaret McNeal Ballard. As a youth and a man, he was
industrious and successful. Popular and magnetic, capable and
energetic, he moved always in a circle of friends. Gifted with
an extremely beautiful voice, his welcome was assured in any
assembly. He has filled m.any positions of responsibility in a civil,
religious and economic way in his town and stake ; and when he
was called to preside over the Northwestern States Mission, in
1909, his absence was felt in Logan and Cache stake. He is greatly
beloved by elders. Saints and converts in the Northwestern States
Mission, and his presence and services in that mission will be
greatly missed.

• His eloquence and simple, modest dignity make him an ideal
preacher and exhorter. Those who heard him speak in the recent
conferences of the Church will not soon forget his moving ap-
peals and his enlightening utterances. The work of the Lord will
be advanced through the ministry of this good and gifted man.

Guide Lessons.

LESSON I.

Theology and Testimony.

First Week in March.

THE MINISTRATIONS OF THE PRINCE OF PEACE
TO THE PEOPLE OF THIS CONTINENT.

After the terrors of thunder and lightning and earthquake
had subsided, Jesus came in the midst of his people and began
to feed them with the bread of life.

He taught them many important doctrines, but finally he per-
ceived that they needed a period of rest and preparation of spirit
before he could venture further with his instructions.

Nevertheless, as he gazed upon them and witnessed their
tears, his bowels were filled with compassion, and he felt for
them infinite mercy, yea, their mute appeals so touched him that
he said :

"Have ye any that are sick among you, bring them hither?
Have ye any that are lame, or blind, or halt, or maimed, or lep-
rous, or that are withered, or that are deaf, or that are afflicted in
any manner? bring them hither, and I will heal them, for I have
compassion upon you ; my bowels are full with mercy ;

"For I perceive that ye desire that I should show unto you
what I have done unto your brethren at Jerusalem, for I .see that
your faith is sufficient that I should heal you.

"And it came to pass that when he had thus spoken, all the
multitude, with one accord, did go forth with their sick, and their
afflicted, and their lame, and with their blind, and with their
dumb, and with all they that were afflicted in any manner; and
he did heal them every one as they were brought forth unto
him."

Continuing, in the words of the Story of the Book of Mor-
mon:

"And they did all, both they who had been healed and they
who were whole, bowed at his feet and did worship him; and

GUIDE LESSONS. 115

as many as could come for the multitude did kiss his feet, inso-
much that they did bathe his feet with their tears."

Surely this was a glorious day for the people of this conti-
nent. Surely it was a day towards which the inhabitants of this
earth might truly yearn.

Think of our world today with its tens of thousands of halt,
and lame, and blind ; a rough estimate of the fatalities in the late
war is ten million, and the wounded will, in all probability, equal
or surpass this estimate. Think of all the boasted skill of the
twentieth century striving to make the lame to walk and the
blind to see after the horrors of war. Think of the French^
whose achievement has been ,so widely proclaimed, sitting in their
art studios, day after day, striving to make the soldier made
unsightly and repellent by the ravages of war, comely and natural.
This they seek to do by means of a thin flesh colored mask, which
attempts to imitate the man's photograph when he was whole and
sound. Call to mind the hundreds and thousands whom shell
shock has made deaf, and those whose blindness is beyond that
of the most skilled physician, and others whose sovereign reason
is like sweet bells jangled out of tune. Think of us now in the
clutches of an epidemic that is baffling the medical profession,
and making orphans of htmdreds and thosuands of children. It
is only by keeping in mind our own very sorry plight that we
realize the difference in these two pictures.

In the one we have the Savior of the world standing in the
midst of his people, with his .soul full of love and his bowels full
of compassion, saying, "I perceive that your faith is sufficient,
bring unto me all that are lame, and halt, and blind, and I will
heal them ;" and they brought all their sick and afflicted and every
one was made whole.

On the other hand we have a world strong in its own
strength, wise in its own conceit, self-seeking and unlovely in
many of its practices, reaping according to that which it has
sown.

Note the utter completeness of the work of the Great Healer.
He did not make wooden legs for the lame, nor amputate the
hands of those whose hands were withered, or make masks for
those whose faces bore unsightly scars ; nor did He say. Take away
your lepers, your blind and insane, for I can do nothing for them ;
but all their sick were made whole. In the light of this knowledge
may we not rejoice and be made glad that he has promised io
come again with healing in his wings ?

Then he commanded them to bring their little children arid
place them near him; after they had complied with his request.

116 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

he commanded them to kneel, and when they had knelt he
prayed in their midst, and the multitude bore record of this prayer
and this is the record they bore: that "the eye hath never seen,
neither hath the ear heard, before, so great and marvelous things
as we saw and heard Jesus speak unto the Father ;

"And no tongue can speak, neither can there be written by
any man, neither can the hearts of men conceive so great and
marvelous things as we both saw and heard Jesus speak; and no
one can conceive of the joy which filled our souls at the time we
heard him pray for us unto the Father."

And then Jesus arose and bade the multitude arise, and lie
wept for joy. Afterwards He blessed their children ; but that
story is part of another lesson.

What we wish to draw special attention to is their record in
relation to His marvelous prayer, the power of which is beyond
mortal comprehension.

PROBLEMS AND QUESTIONS.

- 1. After the terrors of thunder and lightning had passed,
what did Christ do in the midst of his people?

2. What does Christ sav about "other sheep," in IH Nephi
16?

3. What did Jesus teach the people in relation to the sacra-
ment? HI Nephi 18.

4. In HI Nephi 21, Jesus gave instructions concerning the
naming of the Church. What did he tell the people in relation
to this matter ?

5. What mighty works did Jesus perform among this people,
like unto the mighty works He performed among the Jews at Jeru-
salem ?

6. Were any afflicted exempt from his ministrations ? Com-
pare the divine way of overcoming sickness with the human way.

7. After commanding the little children to be brought un-
to him, what did Jesus command the people to do ? What did he
himself do ?

8. What have the people told us in relation to this prayer?

9. Are their comments upon this prayer what we should
naturally expect? Why?

GUIDE LESSONS. 117

LESSON II.

Work and Business.

Second Week in March.
LESSON III.

Genealogy.

Third Week in March.

THE ORIGIN OF ANGLO-SAXON SURNAMES.

Teacher's Outlines.

Teutonic names were generally compound words. (Illustra-
tions).

Name customs were sometimes founded on social habits and
religious impulses by Saxons.

Anglo-Saxons were warriors and pagans.

Children were named for their pagan deities.

Children were often surnamed from father's trade.

Angla-Saxon names were included in William's survey re-
corded in Domesday. These were the small land-holders. Thi
upper class named there were all Normans.

LESSON STATEMENT.

We learned in our history lessons that Great Britain was
inhabited first by semi-savages — with the Britons. They wor-
shiped Nature and natural phenomena and built homes in the
forests and woods. The Celts, who were almost as uncivilized
as the Britons came into Ireland and then over into Scotland and
Wales particularly, conquering the Britons. Welsh people, how-
ever, claim descent from the original Britons. The Irish and
Scotch came from the Celts. Then came the Teutonic tribes of
Angles and Saxons and they conquered and settled up England
driving the Britons into the Welsh mountains and keeping the
Celts confined in Scotland and Ireland for some centuries.

Neither the Britons nor Celts built cities or even villages,
They lived in the most primitive huts and dugouts, fighting
each other and living by hunting and fishing.

When the Anglo-Saxons came in they grouped themselves in

118 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

little villages and founded a primitive sort of government, pat-
terned after the Teutonic customs of their Scandinavian fore-
fathers.

Now when men lived apart from each other it mattered little
what names they chose for themselves and their scattered families
and friends, but just as soon as a community gathers into village
life it is necessary to select names for children (provided they
are to be called by only one name), which shall not conflict with
the names given to others in the village, else confusion arises
when two or more have the same name.

The Anglo-Saxons were* pagans. They worshiped Thor who
was the Scandinavian god of war, thunder, and agriculture, the
benefactor of men; and Woden or Odin, chief of the gods, the
god of war and founder of art and culture; and Frigga, the
goddess of marriage, from whom Friday is named — wife of
Odin; or Frey, the son of Njord, the god of rain and sunshinC;
and specifically of fruitf ulness and prosperity ; or Freya, the god-
ess of love, daughter of Njord and sister of Frey. They namedtheir
children very frequently after the deities which they worshiped
and sometimes they would add an epithet to the name, like Thor-
Wold ; Thor is the god of war, thunder and agriculture, the bene-
factor of men, and Wold is a down or forest.

The Anglo-Saxons sometimes named their chidren because of
some peculiar circumstance at birth or some peculiarity of the
child, or from complexion or characteristic. Names are frequently
changed too. Children are sometimes named from the father's
trade. They were also sometimes given nicknames. They were
often given the father's name with son added to it, but no Anglo-
Saxon child had a surname as we understand the term.

After several centuries the Celts in Scotland, who were now
called Picts and Scots, made a great deal of warfare and trouble
for the Anglo-Saxons ; and too the Danes and Norsemen came
over from Scandinavia in great numbers in their piratical boats
and the Anglo-Saxons became alarmed for their final safety.
So they invited another branch of their race called the Norsemen
to come over and help them conquer the Danes and Scots.

Thus it was that the Norman king William came over in
1066 and he conquered the whole lot of them and remained in
England with the title of William the Conqueror.

QUESTIONS.

Who were the first people in Great Britain?
Where did the Celts come from?
Where did they settle in Great Britain?

GUIDE LESSONS. 119

Who were the Anglo-Saxons?

Where did they come from?

What different habits had they from the Britons ?

How did the Anglo-Saxons give names to their children ?

Name some of the Anglo-Saxon pagan deities.

Who were the Normans?

Where did they live

Tell what you know about William the Conqueror.

Note. — Let the class discover as many Anglo-Saxon personal
names and surnames as they can. Extend the inquiry into the
ward and classify Anglo-Saxon personal names and surnames,
giving their definition.

LESSON IV.

Home Courses.

Fourth Week in March.
PHASES OF GROWTH AND THEIR CHARACTERISTICS

Most people are so accustomed to see their children grow
that they do not trouble themselves with the details of the process,
nor consider in what way this may be promoted or retarded.
Growth in human life is the series of changes associated with in-
crease in number, size, and complexity of the different parts of
the body, and our knowledge of growth should include informa-
tion relating to the varying development of all the organs, the sig-
nificant changes in their mode of carrying on their work from
birth to old age, the possible deviations from the normal, and
the degree of resistance to the various diseases peculiar to the
characteristics of different age periods.

Mental growth continues to increase in complexity through
life, actual physical growth ceases at about the twenty-fifth year ;
though slow growth in height continues in some individuals until
thirty ; and increase in chest girth goes on until fifty. During the
first seven years, child development takes place most obviously
in respect of size ; while later, it seems to be more directly associ-
ated with the elaboration, or increase in the complexity of the tis-
sues — thus growth may be said to have a two-fold character : ( 1 )
increase in size and substance; and (2) development of capacity
to perform more complicated activities.

Children may normally vary one to two years from the aver-
age, and height especially is always influenced by race and fam-
ily predisposition. Until recent times, the opinion was held that

120 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

when rapid growth of body ceased for a time, the child's mind
seemed to expand more quickly, though inore recent authorities
affirm that increase in height, weight, strength and mental devel-
opment coincide ; as, for instance, the child tall for its age is also
more mentally proficient and suffers if deprived of suitable educa-
tional opportunity.

Different parts of the body do not grow in the same time
nor in the same proportion ; for example, the mass of the brain in-
creases from two to three fold in the first year of life; whereas,
there is an increase of but 10 per cent in the second year, and the
actual size of the brain is little increased after the eighth year.
The annual growth in size of the heart is about 8 per cent be-
tween seven and fourteen, but in the year of puberty, it is 20
per cent.

Rate of growth can be computed by three methods : chron-
ological, physiological, and psychological. To an increasing de-
gree, judgment of a child's progress by the actual years it has
lived is giving place to the much more accurate estimate based
upon the stage of physiological development it has reached. Dif-
ferences in physiological age may amount to as much as three
years among a group of children all of the same chronological
age ; hence the need for varying treatment of children who are too
liable to be all placed in the same class. Physiological age refers
to the relative development of organs, bones, weight, height, sex
maturity, etc. ; psychological age, to mental ability and maturity.

There is reason to believe that growth of all kinds follows cer-
tain laws, though these are not as yet thoroughly understood.
They have, however, a rhythmic tendency : that is to. say, we ob-
serve periodic alternations of greater or less activity — thus growth
in weight is more marked in the fall ; growth in height more no-
ticeable in the spring. Growth in weight is more variable than
growth in height, and is much affected by the health and nurture
of the child. The weight at a given age may be above the ave-
rage and yet the child may be flabby, anaemc, and of poor con-
stitution. However, one or all forms of normal growth may be
retarded, and often checked by illness, repressive discipline, un-
suitable diet, unsanitary environment, loss of sleep, premature re-
sponsibility, or excessive pampering. A comparison of the growth
curves for girls and boys shows considerable difference between
the sexes. Girls reach their maximum adolescent rate about three
years earlier than boys.

Although the transition from one stage to another in the dif-
ferent periods of growth is very gradual, certain marked charac-
teristics admit of the following classifications: (1) Prenatal, or
a period of very rapid growth, during which all the organs are
formed but the development is immature, to which fact is due the

GUIDE LESSONS. 121

helplessness and plasticity of a baby at birth. During the nine
months preceding birth, weight increases nearly a billion fold and
the ovum develops from a diameter of 1-125 of an inch to a length
of twenty-one inches.

(2) Infancy is also a period of extreme rapidity but relative
simplicity of growth. Digestive system is the weakest link in an
infant's chain of life, hence the great importance of maternal feed-
ing. Infantile powers are chiefly receptive and obviously imma-
ture, so that this might be described as a vegetative period, during
which body and mind are nourished and strengthened under the
influence of warmth, quiet, absolute regularity, suitable food and
adequate exercise (taken by the infant on its mother's knee during
its daily toilet).

(3) Early childhood is a stage characterized by restless ac-
tivity, alternating with prolonged, profound sleep. Awakening
curiosity demands the reasons why for all observations, associ-
ated with a vivid imagination, which finds difficulty in distinguish-
ing fact from fancy. Much attention should be given to the for-
mation of established habits in regularity of daily routine, and in
the care of the body. Small children are very susceptible to
infection, to which actual mental arrest may often be attributed.
Alimicry is at its height, and life long habits are formed chiefly by
the imitation of adult manners and standards.

(4) Later childhood is the most active health period of life.
The evidences of external growth are less obvious, but ability for
muscular coordination has vastly increased. All forms of activity
are desirable, such as, skipping, climbing, drawing, swimming,
swinging, etc. A systematic education should be directed to the
formation of good habits, to the training of eye and ear to observe
accurately and cooperate with body and mind, rather than to ex-
aggerated reliance upon the printed page. During the period of
second dentition there is often a temporary "fall back" due to dif-
ficulty of mastication and instability from rapid brain and muscle
development, etc. This is sometimes called by doctors the "fa-
tigue period." The characteristics of adolescence will follow in a
later lesson.

Suitable, regular, well masticated food ; abundant sleep under
good but not self-indulgent conditions, scrupulous cleanliness, ade-
quate clothing; sufficient exercise; joy and pride in work — these
constitute the hygienic creed of youth during its apprenticeship
to life. Why then is the world filled with delicate people, or with
those defective in some form or other of physical or mental devel-
opment? Because of the failure to recognize how variable are
conditions at every phase of growth, and that the hours of sleep,
the quality and quantity of food, the kind and duration of exercise,
even the form of play — all demand adjustment as the child passes

122 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

from infancy to adolescence. The essential study might be made
from books, but there must be careful regulation of practice ac-
companied by the spirit of devotion, willing to make personal sac-
rifices for the child's needs. There must also be a revision of
many false standards which, for example set care of the house
above care of the child.

REFERENCES.

Child Care — The Preschool Age; Infant Care, Series 2. By
Mrs. Max West, U. S. Dept. of Labor, Children's Bureau, Wash.,
D. C.

Child Life. By Alice Ravenhill, Utah Agricultural College,
Logan, Utah.

The Hygiene of a Child. By Lewis Terman. Houghton
Mifflin Co., Chicago, 111.

The Individual in the Making. By E. Kirkpatrick. Hough-
ton Mifflin Co., Chicago, 111.

QUESTIONS.

1. What is growth?

2. What are its characteristics?

3. What is the usual division of its phases, and why?

4. What difficulties are there in meeting the apparently sim-
ple requirements of childhood?

5. Give illustrations of how these requirements vary at dif-
ferent age periods.

6. By what influences is growth most affected ?

NOTICE TO GENEALOGICAL WORKERS.

Now that our meetings are discontinued once more, we sug-
gest to the sisters everywhere to take up a detailed labor in the
genealogy of the family ,both for the husband's and the wife's lines.
Make out your living records to the latest generation. Then
make a card index of the names. Next, get out all the family
temple records, and see that every name is rightly written and all
possible work done. Write to relatives and to the Genealogical
Society of Utah for more data ; write to parish clerks and to old
friends for further information. Sisters, spend a little time daily
making up good and suitable temple clothing. Any and all such
labors will be both profitabe and pleasant.

Let us Plant a Garden Eastward
from Eden.

Morag.

The words have magic in their sound, a magic which can
hardly be explained. The instinct to work in the soil is an in-
herited one, for are we not, one and all, descendants of the orig-
inal tiller of the soil?

We read : "The Lord God planted a garden eastward in
Eden, * * * and the Lord God took the man and put him
in the Garden of Eden to dress it and keep it." Gardening is
therefore the oldest profession in the world.

We emerge from the mud-pie stage of childhood only to
learn to make more beautiful mud pies with frostings of per-
fumed color, and these we call garden.

One flower lover says, "God breathed the breath of life into
the soil, and it smiled back at its Creator in the form of a flower."

The making of a garden is much like the formation of char-
acter; the loveliest mature characters are often the results of
earlier mistakes.

The fact that the garden is a matter of growth makes it
worth while, and for every moment spent in gardening, there are
many compensations. To be able to produce, by our own physical
efiforts, so much beauty to feed the soul, and all the vegetables and
fruit to feed the body, would seem the natural ideal of living.
And it is quite posisble for us to reach this ideal, even if we only
do it as a side issue or recreation from our real life work. We
can do, in a garden, the thing for which we were intended —
create beauty, find health and happiness, have joy.

Flowers bring consolation ; this is the secret of their hold on
mankind. They exhale peace as they breathe perfume. The
greatest gift of a garden is the restoration of the five senses. The
air is attuned to the varying tones of bird melody, the chirp of
the insect and the hum of the bee. The eye can feast on all the
wealth of color and form in all the glorious beauty of God's great
out-of-doors.

The delicacy of touch comes gradually by tending injured
birdlings, by the handling of fragile, infant plants, and acquaint-
ance with tiny seeds and various leaf textures, while the sense
of taste is gratified by a diet of fresh, home-grown, unwilted veg-
etables and the fruits in their season, and to the nose is revealed
all the secrets of earth-incense,the whole gamut of flower perfume.

124 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

No one can remain evil and associate daily with flowers, for flow-
ers have such an Irish way, with their "blarney" of beauty, of
leading one's thoughts to the simple, real and abiding things of
life. Once a gardener, always a gardener, for there is no happier
creature in the world than the soil and flower lover. So whether
the owner of vast acres, a small cottage home, a city back yard,
or even a sunny porch and some broad window sills — let's make
a garden.

FEBRUARY GARDEN NOTES.

During this month, plan your garden on paper, send for some
seed catalogs, carefully select the seed desired, and send for it
while the stocks are fresh, and the seed man has plenty of time to
attend to your order; if you wait until late March or April you
may be disappointed, as stocks will be depleted and you may
have to take substitutes or inferior seeds. Towards the end of
the month the hot-bed should be made ready and the seeds planted.

Plant the seeds about six weeks before the end of the frost
time, for if sown earlier the plants grow so tall and spindling, and
are too weak to be a perfect success.

Sow as many flower seeds, perennial and annual, as you have
room for. On very cold nights cover the frames with an old
quilt or some sacks. Place a small stone under one of the sacks
every day, for an hour or so, that the plants may receive ventila-
tion, and on warm, sunny days give the little plants a regular
airing. Never leave the glass up later than 4 p. m., even in late
April. Sprinkle with luke-warm water whenever the soil seems
drying, using a sprinkling-can with fine nozzle. Keep the soil
loose and free from weeds. Some favorite flowers are coreopsis
(annual and perennial), nicotiana, petunias, phlox, drummondi,
snapdragons, delphiniums, hardy phlox, canterbury bells, gyp-
sophila (bay breath), cosmos, oriental poppies.

During February, bring the potted bulbs, hyacinths, lilies,
narcissi, tulips, etc, from the cellar, and bring gradually to the
light. In a few weeks these will burst into gorgeous beauty in
the window garden. Take good care of plants received on Val-
entine day; do not be disappointed if they lose a few leaves or
flowers — the transition from the moist, humid air of the green-
house to the dry, hot air of our furnace-heated homes is not ac-
complished without some loss of foliage. Water regularly, but not
profusely. If used as table decorations, place in a sunny window
occasionally. Place all house plants in kitchen sink or bathtub
and spray foliage with luke-warm water about once in two weeks
during the winter. Isolate all plants infected with green lice,
aphis, red spider. If you cannot eradicate these pests with soap-
suds or tobacco solution, it is better to discard the infected plant
entirely.

Z. C. M. I. Factory School Shoes

Made on the Munson Army Last
or the EngHsh Toed School Shoes

FOR BOYS,

YOUTHS,

LITTLE GENTS

KEISTER Ladies' Tailoring College

Our Simplified System of Cutting, Fitting,

DRESSMAKING AND TAILORING

Will give yon au occupation or fit you for home duties in that line.

Information Free. Visitors Welcome

291 Center Street SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

jnitiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiimuniMiniiiiiiiiiiiuniiiiiiiiiUHiiiiimiiiintiiiiiiiHiiuiumHUHminnmiiiiiHNimimfflinnmumnia^

I AN ELECTRIC VACUUM CLEANER?;!^"' '"" '.'"I

I LET EARDLEr BROS. DO IT |J:|^^Lc.ty ^°^ \

I 37 East First South • - Salt Lake City, Utah §

iiniminiiiiiinntmiiriiiiiiiiiiininiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiuiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiif

STOMACH TROUBLES A SPECIALTY
Free Consultation And Examination

GREENHALGH REMEDY CO., Inc.

Office Phone Was. 5394 Residence Phone Hyl. 950J

28 EAST FOURTH SOUTH SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

Your Photographs Should Come From

AMUNDSEN'S V^^-.'^tll^^^''

249 M\IN STREET

Better Work Became 'Better Equipment

For Distinctive Work

PHONE HY. 57

MAIL ORDERS SOLICITED

902 Jefferson Street

Salt Lake City

THE BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER CO.

Carom and Pocket-billiard Tables for the home. Beautifully illustrated
**Home Magnet** catalog furnished on request.

SS-59 West South Temple, Salt Lake CUy, Utah

^iiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiimiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiimiiiMiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiniiiiniiiiiiMiiMiininiiiniiiiiaiiiiNiiiiuiiuiiiliiiunniu

I A NEW BOOK ON GOSPEL DOCTRINE I

I ii

THE WAY OF ETERNAL LIFE"

I Written for Young People by I

I BISHOP EDWIN F. PARRY i

I Price, postpaid, 75c |

I Send Orders to E. P. PARRY, JR. |

I 217 Templeton Building Salt Lake City, Utah |

^iiiinuiiiiiiiiiiininiiiiniiiiiniiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinminiiiiiiiiiMiiiuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiuiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiniiiiiitttiiiii^

:MiHiHiiiiiiiinNniiiiiiiMniininniinniniMiniiiiiMinniiiiinniii(iiiiiiiiiiiiiMntMniiniiniMiMMinniiiiriniiniiniiiiiniMiiiiimmiiiitiiiimiiiiiiiitiliiiiiimmiiiiiiiiiiutMiii

Established 1877

Phone, Was. 1370

r> r*

STAR PRINTING CO

SUPERIOR PRINTING

35 P. O. PLACE

SALT LAKE CITY 1

MiiiiiiiiiiinimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiMimiiiintiMiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiniinii^^

WASTE RUNS RIOT '"^.srera'""'

Your husband complains of the size of the Grocery

Bill—
You just can't keep within your allotoance —
You know you are wasting food but don't know how

to stop it —

Take a Course in Household Management at the

UTAH AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE

and select other vital work from the following list:

Cooking

Food Economics

Dietetics

Nutrition

Designing and Modeling

Children's Diet

Mothercraft

Home Nursing

House Furnishing

Home Construction and Sanitation

Dressmaking

Millinery

Art Needlework

Costume History and Design

Textiles

Write for the Beautiful Art Booklet issued every summer by the Institution.

Send now and have your name listed to insure delivery.
Address Desk E4, President's Office, UTAH AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE,

Logan, Utah.

REUEFS0CIEIY5

M
^=^

MARCH, 1919

A PROMISE BY THE PROPHET
JOSEPH SMITH

He then made a promise in the
name of the Lord, saying that that
soul who was righteous enough to
ask God in a secret place for life,
every day of his life, shall live to
three score years and ten. We must
walk uprightly all the days of our
lives.

—Nauvso Tlelief Society Minutes, June 9, 1842.

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints

No. 29 Bishop's Bldg.. Salt Lake City. tJtah

$1.00 a Year—Single Copy 10c

Vol. VI

•^' "•"" " " • 1 T"Tiiitiiiiimiiiiii[iiftiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiif _

I L. D. S. GARMENTS I

I APPROVED CORRECT PATTERN |

I Prepaid Parcel Post to any part of the United States; 15c extra |

i to Canada and Mexico. |

I We manufacture the approved Temple Garments to measurements |

I furnished us by yourself. Send your order now. |

I Price Each |

I No. 11 light weight unbleached cotton. $1.50 I

I No. 20 light weight bleached cotton 1.60 |

I ^ No. 60 medium weight ui'bleached cotton 1.70 |

I No. 22 medium weight bleached cotton 1.95 |

I No. 24 heavy weight bleached cotton 2.50 i

I • No. 90 heavy weight unbleached cotton 2.35 |

I No. 70 light weight mercerized ; 2.75 |

I No. SO medium weight mercerized 3.00 i

I No. 10 medium weight wool mixed, fleeced 2.75 |

I No. 16 heavy weight wool mixed, fleeced 3.50 |

I Garments made with double bkcks 25c extra each. |

I Sizes 34-44 any length desired. Over 44 bust, each additional size, |

I 20c extra. , |

I MODEL KNITTING WORKS |

1 657 IVERSON STREET, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH I

I Phone Hy. 516. |

anunMnmiiimmmnimiiniiiiiminniiiiiinnimiiiiniimiiiiiiiiuiiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiinuiiiiiintiHiiMS

giiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiL

I Daughter,

I Ask Your Mother

I If, during the thirty years we have |

I been in business in Utah, she ever |

I knew of a single instance wherein |

I better bread than I

ROY/O. BREAD

The bread that made | "SI*''!
mother stop baldnq

I was sold in this State. We nse |

I only the best flours and other pure |

I materials. Our bakers are skilled |

I breadmakers, and the bakery itself I

I is a model of cleanliness and sci- |

I entific construction. Yon will find I

I that we are giving you the same |

I high quality bread that we gave |

I your mother. |

Royal Baking Co.

if • SALT LAKE |

■^mwiiiiininiHwmnimnnnuiimmBWiuiiinniHiiiiwiiiMHniiiimiuimiimiiia

uiiiiiiiHiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiipiiiiiimiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiitiiiuiiiiimiiiiui^

loWN THlSl

1 iiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuuua I

A little down |
and a little a |
month and soon |
this beautiful!
machine will be f
yours. I

Columbia i
Graf onola |

I We will place this beautiful instru- f
I ment in your home for |

$90.00

$15.00 Cash and
$ 7.00 a Month

«X<kTBCW*UTAH» §
UMHiniiiiiiiiiiniMiiiiinmiiuMfi

The Relief Society Magazine

Oumed and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

CONTENTS

MARCH, 1919.

Masonic Lodge, Nauvoo Frontispiece

In the Prison Houses Maze! Gardner Pancake 125

Story of the Organization of the Relief Society 127

Our Indian Cousins Melvin J. Ballard 143

Bending the Twig Elsie C. Carroll 148

The Inner Light Lucy May Green 1,52

Two Faith-Promoting Incidents Annie G. Lauritzen 153

At the Temple Gates Mary Foster Gibbs 156

The Years Grace Ingles Frost 159

Let's Make a Garden Morag 160

Suggestions for Anniversary Day 162

The Official Round Table

Clarissa Smith Williams and Amy Brown Lyman 163

Construction and Reconstruction in the Home. . Janette A. Hyde 169

On the Watch Tower James H. Anderson 173

Editorial 176

Guide Lessons 179

ADVERTISERS* DIRECTORY.

Patronize those who patronize us

AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE OF UTAH, Logan.
AMUNDSEN STUDIO, 249 Main St., Salt Lake City.
BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO., Salt Lake City.
BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER CO., Billiard Tables, 55-59 W. South

Temple St., Salt Lake City.
DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIC CO. 61-3-5 Main St., Salt Lake City.
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City.
S, S. DICKINSON & CO., 680 E. Second South, Salt Lake City.
EARDLEY BROS. COt, Everything for Electricity, Salt Lake City.
GREENHALGH REMEDY CO., Salt Lake City.

KEISTER LADIES" TAILORING COLLEGE, 291 Center St, Salt Lske City
MODEL KNITTING WORKS, 657 Iverson St., Salt Lake City.
ROYAL BAKING CO., Salt Lake City.
STAR LAUNDRY, 902 Jefferson St., Salt Lake City.
STAR PRINTING CO., 35 P. O. Place, Salt Lake City.
SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION BOOK STORE, 44 East South Temple St.,

Salt Lake City.
TAYLOR, S. M. & CO., Undertakers, 251-257 East First South Salt Lake City.
UTAH STATE NATIONAL BANK, Salt Lake City.
Z. C. M. I, Salt Lake City.

A Great Work noxr in Press

GOSPEL DOCTRINE

Selections from the Sermons and
Writings o£

Joseph Fielding Smith

Sixtli President of tUe CUurcli of
Jesus Clirist of Latter-day Saints.

Adopted as a TEXT BOOK for tlie
HIGHER PRIESTHOOD Quorums.
To contain about 800 pages. Bound
in olotli — $1.50.

DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE
News Building 6 Main St.

The Clean Store

S. S. Dickinson
Company

QUALITY FIRST

Meats and Groceries

Hyland 60, 61 and 62
680 East 2nd South Street
"R-E-A-L SE-RV-LC-E"

While there are no meetings
is a good time to read

"Love and The Light"

By O. F. Whitney

$1.25 at the

SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION
BOOK STORE

The Book Store of Salt Lake City
44 E«»t on South Temple Street

BURIAL CLOTHES

Relief Society General Board
furnishes complete

BURIAL SUITS

Address: —

JULINA L. SMITH,

67 East South Temple Street
Phone W. 1752

Salt Lake City, Utah

BURIAL INSURANCE

in the

Beneficial Life Insurance
Company

The women of the Relief Society
have now the opportunity of seeming
a sufficient sum for proper burial by
the payment of a small monthly
amount. The moment you sign your
policy your burial expenses are as-
sured without burdening your chil-
dren. Talk to us about this. RELIEF
SOCIETY HEADQUARTERS, or

BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE

COMPANY

Relief Society Department

Home Office: Vermont Building

Salt Lake City, Utah

THE —-

UTAH STATE ,
NATIONAL i
BANK

SALT LAKE CITY
UTAH.

The Utah State
National Bank fea-
tures quick and ef-
ficient service.
One feature is
the Unit System, which greatly
simplifies transactions.
Officers

Heber J. Grant, President

Henry T. McEwan, Cashier

George H. Butler, Asst. Cashier

Established 1860 Incorporated 1908

S.M.TAYLOR & Co.

Undertakers and Emhahners
Successors to Joseph E. Taylor

The Pioneer Undertaker of the Wett
Fifty-three years in one location —

251-257 East First South Street

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

Efficient Service, Modem Metkodt

Complete Equipment

IN THE PRISON HOUSES.
Mazel Ga'dner Pancake.

Dead, where art thou?

Why canst thou not speak?
That I may find thy name,

That which I most seek.

That you may Hve and dwell with Christ,

Who reig'ns in courts above ;
He made the plan that man might be.

And live forever in His love.

That you, as I, be born again,

That we may go therein ;
Go down into the watery grave,

Which cleanseth from all sin.

MASONIC LODGE, NAUVOO
Where the Relief Society was Organized, March 17, 1842.

This building was originally three stories high. The Masonic
Lodge room or hall was in the third story. The original windows in
the lower story were square, as if arranged for a store. The steps,
now on the right side, were originally in the center, and a large dou-
ble door faced them. The half circle window tops now on the low-r
story, were taken from the third story windows.

Picture furnished by Mr. Rheimbold, Proprietor Oriental Hotel,
Nauvoo, 111.

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. VI. MARCH, 1919. No. 3.

Story of the Organization of the
Relief Society

The month of March calls to our minds the organization of
our beloved Society. We have printed brief outlines of the organ-
ization ; but frequent calls come to the office for more data, for
fuller details. So, this month, we are publishing the fourth
chapter from our history which gives the full and complete
story of how this Society came into existence :

The erection of a temple — of which the foundation stones
were laid April 6th, 1841, inspired the Saints in Nauvoo and
vicinity with the livliest impulses to put forth their utmost efforts
in both spiritual and material matters. The temporary font for
baptisms for the .dead was completed in November of the same
year. The proposal to erect a House of the Lord naturally made
a profound impression, for the revelations on salvation for the dead
had alread}'- been received by the Prophet, and the wide view of
eternal justice there shown, thrilled the Saints with glorious hope.
According to a description given in the S^er, the temple should be
"two stories in the clear and two half stories in the recesses over
the arches, four tiers of windows, two^ gothic and two round, with
the two great halls which were to have two pulpits, one at each
end, to accommodate the Melchizedek and Aaronic priesthoods ;
and there were to be thirty hewn stone pilasters which would cost
$3,000 apiece, the steeple thereof to be 200 feet high ;" the cost
of the whole to be between $100,000 and $200,000. A Captain
Brown of Tobasco, Central America, which was a town near
the ruins of Palenque, who came up the river and saw the Tem-
ple in process of construction, remarked, 'Tt will look the nearest
like the splendid remains of antiquity in Central America of
anything I have ever seen, though of course, not half so large."

To know that this remarkable edifice was to crown the

128

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

summit of the highest eminence in the vicinity, erected in the
wilderness by men and women who had, but two years before,
settled down in destitution and poverty upon this western out-
post, inspired the highest emotions of their human hearts.
Men toiled as never before ; women .sacrificed and smiled over
their domestic deprivations and machinations as women had not
smiled since the days of Solomon. Many of the women were
eager to do their share in this great enterprise. We read in Lucy
Mack Smith's history of the Prophet, concerning the labors of the
women in Kirtland when the Temple there was in process of
erection :

"Mary Bailey and Agnes Coolbirth were then boarding with
me; they devoted their time to making and mending clothes for

::,ii:ll! I I I I I

lllllllllif III I

Ruins of Nauvoo Temple 1857; the Temple in 1846.

the men who were employed on the Temple. There was but
one mainspring to all our thoughts and actions, and that was, the
building of the Lord's house."

Meanwhile we may note that somewhere in the reflex action
of the inspired mind of the Prophet there mtist have dwelt for
a long time the thought of unlocking the ancient door of domestic
limitations for the women of the latter day. That thought was
slowly gathering accretions to itself from the universe which was

STORY OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY. 129

to result in one supreme upheaval for womanhood.

Some of the women ,of Nauvoo were especially anxious to
'do their part. The labors of Mary and Mercy Fielding- Smith
in establishing the Temple Penny Subscription Fund were
noted in a previous chapter. This work was still proceeding
diligently, yet the women wished to do still more and more.

Among the many intelligent and superior women of the
Church was Mrs. Sarah M. Kimball, born in Ontario Co., New
York, in 1818, and married to Hyrum Kimball, in 1840. She and
many other intellectually aggressive women greatly desired to
assist in the erection of the temple. Her own relation of what took
place will tell the simple, yet dramatic story better than any
words of ours :

"In the .spring of 1842, a maiden lady (Miss Cook) was
seamstress for me, and the subject of combining our efforts for
assisting the Temple hands came up in conversation. She desired
to be helpful but had no means to furnish. I told her I would
furnish material if she would make some shirts for the workmen.
It was then suggested that some of the neighbors might wish
to combine means and efforts with ours, and we decided to in-
vite a few to come and consult with us on the subject of forming
a Ladies' Society. The neighboring sisters met in my parlor and
decided to organize. I was delegated to call on Sister Eliza R.
Snow and ask her to write for us a constitution and by-laws and
submit them to President Joseph Smith prior to our next Thurs-
day's meeting. She cheerfully responded, and when she read
them to him he replied that the constitution and by-laws were the
best he had ever seen. 'But,' he said, 'this is not what you want.
Tell the sisters their offering is accepted of the Lord, and He
has something better for them than a written constitution. In-
vite them all to meet me and a few of the brethren in the Ma-
sonic Hall over my store next Thursday afternoon, and I will
organize the sisters under the priesthood after a pattern of' the
priesthood.' He further said, 'The Church was never perfectly
organized until the women were thus organized.' "

We may not question the fact that there were many qualified
women in Nauvoo who were not present at the initial meeting
of our great organization, but as there were 18 women invited
by the Prophet to attend, a number of them no doubt Sister Kim-
ball's friends who had already met with her, these eighteen
women were thus honored and it is a pleasure to record their
names faithfully in this history.

What emotions arise in our souls when we contemplate that
gathering in the upper room of the Masonic Lodge. We see, in
fancy, these eager women completing their household tasks in

130

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

order to reach the rendezvous at the appointed time. Always
thrilled with inspiration and tender emotion when listening to
their Prophet's voice, they were now surcharged with surprised
anticipation, for they themselves were to be lifted out of the rut
,of time and set upon the hillside of public life, to encompass
strange, new functions and to receive revelation concerning their
own sphere and activity. What did it all portend ?

We see them in our mind's eye rustling softly and modestly,
yet with dignity and grace into the meeting chamber of the Lodge ;
for they were ladies — those lovely pioneer women— real, old-
fashioned, dignified ladies! Here was the wife of the Prophet,

Emma Smith, a woman of
large proportions and with l
dominant presence. Near her
sat her friend, Mrs. Cleve-
land, gracious, refined and
persuasive ; Mrs. Elizabeth
Ann Whitney, benign, tender-
hearted and spiritual ; not far
away was the poetess, Eliza
R. Snow, supreme in intellect,
fastidious in personal integ-
rity, with rare creative powers
and powerful in testimony ;
Bathsheba W. Smith, grace-
ful and composed ; Leonora
Taylor, gracious, stately and
modest ; Sarah M. Kimball,
alert, studious and proud.
We miss the presence of
the Prophet's mother, Lucy
Mack Smith, first of living
modern women, and of Mary
Fielding Smith, charming and
MRS. EMMA HALE SMITH. dignified wife of the Patriarch
Hyrum Smith. We miss Zina D. H. Young, Prescinda Buel
Kimball and M. Isabella Home — who were then in and about
Nauvoo and who were later very active in this work, both in
Nauvoo and in Utah. The historian lingers lovingly over
that scene of all scenes for the modern women. We,
too, are silent with the other eighteen women whose alert attention
was instantly given when the Prophet Joseph Smith, majestic
and magnetic, entered the room with two other great leaders.
Elders John Taylor and Willard Richards. The Prophet was al-
ways as the ,sun in any human imiverse wherein he entered.
From him radiated light, warmth and life to the utmost recesses

STORY OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY. 131

of surrounding- space. We see him seated with his associates on
the platform at the upper end of the room. The subsiding flutter
of excitement and anticipation settled into rapt attention as he
arose to his feet and addressed that chosen circle of women.

We will now present to you the minutes in full of that meet-
ing-, as they were taken by the Secretary, pro. tern., Elder Willard
Richards. We give them in their own quaint phraseology and
clear expression :

A RECORD OF THE ORGANIZATION AND PROCEEDINGS OF THE FEMALE
RELIEF SOCIETY OF NAUVOO, ILLINOIS..

Nauvoo Lodge Room, March 17, 1842.

Present : President Joseph Smith, John Taylor, Willard Rich-
ards, Emma Smith, and others.

Elder John Taylor was called to the chair by President Smith,
and Elder Willard Richards appointed Secretary.

Meeting commenced by singing, "The Spirit of ,God Like a
Fire is Burning ;" prayer by Elder John Taylor.

It was moved by President Smith, and seconded by Mrs.
Cleveland, that a vote be taken to know if all are satisfied with
each female present, and are willing to acknowledge them in full
fellowship, and admit them to the privileges of the Association
about to be formed.

The names of those present were then taken as follows :

Mrs. Emma Smith, Mrs. Sarah M. Cleveland, Phebe Ann
Hawkes, Elizabeth Jones, Sophia Packard, Phillinda Merrick,
Martha Knight, Desdemona Fullmer, Elizabeth Ann Whitney,
Bathsheba W. Smith, Phebe M. Wheeelr, Elvira A. Coles, Mar-
garet A. Cook, Sarah M. Kimball, Eliza R. Snow, Sophia Rob-
inson, Leonora Taylor, Sophia R. Marks.

President Smith and Elders Taylor and Richards withdrew
while the sisters went into an investigation of the motion and de-
cided that all present be admitted according to the motion ; and
that Mrs. Sarah Higbee, Thirza Cahoon, Kesia A. Morrison, Ma-
rinda N. Hyde, Abigail Allred, Mary Snider, Sarah Granger,
should be admitted, whose names were presented by President
Emma Smith.

President Joseph Smith and Elders Taylor and Richards re-
turned and the meeting was addressed by President Joseph Smith
to illustrate the objects of the society — that the society of sisters
might provoke the brethren to good works in looking to the wants
of the poor, searching after objects of charity and administering
to their wants, to assist by correcting the morals and strengthen-
ing the virtues of the community, and save the elders the trouble
of rebuking; that they may give their time to other duties, etc.,
in their public teaching.

132

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

President Smith further remarked, "that an organizatian to
show them how to go to work would be .sufficient." He proposed
that the sisters elect a presiding officer to preside over them, and
let the presiding officer choose two counselors to assist in the
duties of her office,^ — that he would ordain them to preside over
the society, and let them preside just as the presidency preside
over the Church ; and if they needed his instructions, ask him, he
will give it from time to time. "Let the Presidency serve as a
constitution — all their decisions be considered law, and acted up-
on as such. If any officers are wanted to carry out the designs of

the Institution, let them be ap-
pointed and set apart, as Dea-
cons, Teachers, etc., are among
us."

"The minutes of your
meetings will be precedent for
you to act upon — your consti-
tution and laws."

He then suggested the
propriety of electing a presi-
dency to continue in office
during good behavior, or so
long as they shall continue to
fill the office with dignity, etc.,
like the First Presidency of
the Church.

Motioned by Sister Whit-
ney, and seconded by Sister
Packard that Mrs. Emma
Smith be chosen President.
Passed unanimously.

Moved by President Jo-
seph Smith that Mrs. Smith
MRS. ELIZABETH ANN wiiiTNEY. proceed to choosc her coun-
selors ; that they may be ordained to preside over this society
in taking care of the poor, administering to their wants, and at-
tending to the various afifairs of this institution.

The president-elect then made choice of Mrs. Sarah M.
Cleveland and Mrs. EHzabeth Ann Whitney for counselors.

President Joseph Smith read the revelation to Emma Smith
from the book of Doctrine and Covenants; and stated that
she was ordained at the time the revelation was given, to ex-
pound the Scriptures to all ; and to teach the female part of the
community; and that not she alone, but others, may attain to
the same blessing.

The second Epistle of John, first verse, was then read to

STORY OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY. 133

show that respect was there had to the same thing ; and that was
why she was called an elect lady, is because she was elected to
preside.

Elder Taylor was then appointed to ordain the counselors ;
he laid his hands on the head of Mrs. Cleveland and ordained
her to be a counselor to the elect lady, even ]\Irs. Emma Smith.
to counsel and assist her in all things pertaining to her office, etc.

Elder Taylor then laid his hands on the head of Mrs. Whit-
ney and ordained her to be a counselor to Mrs. Smith, the Pres-
ident of the Institution, with all the blessings pertaining to the
office, etc.

He then laid his hands on the head of Mrs. Smith and blessed
her and confirmed upon her all the blessings which had been
conferred upon her that she might be a mother in Israel and
look to the wants of the needy and be a pattern of virtue and pos-
sess all the qualifications necessary for her to stand and preside
and dignify her office, to teach the females those principles reqnui-
site for their future usefulness.

President Smith then resumed his remarks, and gave instruc-
tions how to govern themselves in their meetings ; when one
wishes to speak, address the chair — and the chairman responds
to the address.

Should two speak at once, the chair shall decide who speaks
first — if anyone is dissatisfied, she appeals to the house.

When one has the floor she occupies it as long as she pleases.
The proper manner of address is: Mrs. Chairman or President
and not Mr. Chairman, etc. A question can never be put until it
has a second.

When the subject for discussion has been fairly investigated,
the chairman will say : Are you ready for the question ?

Whatever the majority of the house decide upon, becomes a
law to the society.

President Smith proceeded to give counsel: "Do not
injure the character of anyone; if members of the society shall
conduct themselves improperly, deal with them, and keep all your
doings within your own bosoms and hold all characters sacred."

It was then proposed that Elder Taylor vacate the chair.

President Emma Smith and her counselors took the chair —
and Elder Taylor moved — seconded by President J. Smith — that
we go into an investigation respecting what this Society shall be
called, which was carried unanimously.

President Smith continued instructions to the chair to sug-
gest to the members anything the chair might wish, and which
it might not be proper for the Chair to put, or move, etc.

Moved by Counselor Cleveland and seconded by Counselor
Whitney, that this Society be called the Nauvoo Female Relief
Society.

134 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Elder Taylor offered an amendment, that it be called the
Nauvoo Female Benevolent Society, which would give a more
definite and extended idea of the Institution — that Relief be struck
out and Benevolent inserted.

President Joseph Smith offered instructions on votes.

The motion was seconded by Counselor Cleveland and unan-
imously carried, on the amendment by Elder Taylor.

The President then suggested that she would like an argu-
ment with Elder Taylor on the words Relief and Benevolent.

President Joseph Smith moved that the vote for amendment
be recinded, which was carried.

Motion for adjournment by Elder Richards was objected to
by President J. Smith.

President Joseph Smith — Benevolent is a popular term and
the term Relief is not known among the popular societies. Re-
lief is more extended in its signification than Benevolent and
might extend the liberation of the culprit — and might be
wrongly construed by our enemies to say that the society is to
relieve criminals from punishment, etc., — ^to relieve a murderer
would not be a benevolent act.

President Emma Smith said the popularity of the word
Benevolent is one great objection — no person can think of the
word as associated with public institutions without thinking of
the Washington Benevolent Society which was one of the most
corrupt institutions — 'do not wish to have it called after other soci-
eties in the world.

President Joseph Smith arose to state that he had no objec-
tion to the word Relief — that on question they ought to deliberate
candidly and investigate all subjects thoroughly.

Counselor Cleveland arose to remark concerning the ques-
tion before the house that we should not regard the idle speech
of our enemies — we design to act in the name of the Lord — to
relieve the wants of he distressed, and do all the good we can.

Eliza R. Snow arose and said she felt to concur with the
President in regard to the word Benevolent, that many societies
with which it had been associated were corrupt — that the popular
institutions of the day should not be our guide — that as daughters
of Zion we should set an example for all the world, rather than
confine ourselves to the course which had been heretofore pur-
sued. One objection to the word Relief, is, that the idea associ-
ated with it is that of some great calamity — that we intend ap-
propriating on some extraordinary occasion instead of meeting the
common occurrences.

President Emma Smith remarked — We are going to do some-
thing extraordinary. When a boat is struck on the rapids with a
multitude of "Mormons" on board, we shall consider that a loud

STORY OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY.

135

call for relief; we expect extraordinary occasions and pressing
calls.

Elder Taylor arose and said — I shall have to concede the
point, your arguments are so potent that I cannot stand before
them — I shall have to give way.

President Joseph Smith said — ^I also shall have to concede
the point. All I have to give to the poor I shall give to this
Society.

Counselor Whitney moved that this Society be called The
Nauvoo Female Relief Society, seconded by Sister Qeveland.

Eliza R. Snow offered an amendment by way of transposi-
tion of words ; instead of the Nauvoo Female Relief Society, it shall
be called The Female Relief
Society of Nauvoo. Seconded
by President Joseph Smith
and carried.

The previous question
was then put — Shall this So-
ciety be called the Female Re-
lief Society of Nauvoo — car-
ried unanimously.

President Joseph Smith
— I now declare this Society
organized with president and
counselors, etc., according to
parliamentary usages — and all
who shall hereafter be admit-
ted to this society must be free
from censure and be received
by vote.

President Joseph Smith
offered a $5.00 gold piece to
commence the funds of the in-
stitution.

President Emma Smith
suggested that the gentlemen
withdraw before they pro-
ceed to the choice of secretary
and treasurer, as was moved
by President Smith.

WiLLARD Richards, Secretary.

The gentlemen withdrew when it was motioned and seconded
and unanimously passed that Eliza R. Snow be appointed secre-
tary, and Phebe M. Wheeler, assistant secretary.

Motion seconded and carried unanimously that Elvira R.
Coles be appointed treasurer.

President Emma Smith then arose and proceeded to make

ELIZA R. SNOW.

136 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

appropriate remarks on the object of the Society — its duties to
others, also its relative duties to each other, viz., to seek out and
reheve the distressed ; that each member should be ambitious to
do good. The members should deal frankly with each other and
should watch over the morals and be very careful of the char-
acter and reputation of the members of the institution, etc.

Phebe A. Hawkes — question — What shall we reply to inter-
rogations relative to the object of this Society?

President Emma Smith replied — For charitable purposes.

Moved and passed that Cynthia Ann Eldredge be admitted
as a member of the Society.

Counselor Sarah M. Cleveland donated to the fund of the
Society 12 cents, Sarah M. Kimball $1, President Emma Smith $1,
Counselor Elizabeth Ann Whitney, 50 cents.

President Emma Smith said that Mrs. Merrick was a widow
■ — is industrious— performs her work well — therefore, she rec-
ommended her to the patronage of such as wish to hire needle-
work — those who hire widows must be prompt to pay as some
have defrauded the laboring widow of her wages ; we must be
upright and deal justly.

The business of the society concluded — the gentlemen before
mentioned returned.

Elder Richards appropriated to the funds of the Society, the
sum of $1, Elder Taylor $2.

Elder Taylor arose and addressed the Society by saying that
he was much gratified in seeing a meeting of this kind in Nauvoo
— his heart rejoiced when he saw the most distinguished charac-
ters stepping forth in such a cause, which is calculated to bring in-
to exercise every virtue and give scope to the benevolent feelings
of the female heart — he rejoiced to see this institution organized
according to the law of heaven — according to a revelation pre-
viously given to Mrs. Emma Smith appointing her to this most
important calling — and to see all things moving forward in such
a glorious manner — his prayer is that the blessing of God and
the peace of Heaven may rest on this institution henceforth.

The choir then sang, "Come Let Us Rejoice in the Day of
Salvation."

Motioned that this meeting be adjourned to next week,
Thursday, ten o'clock a. m.

The meeting then arose and was dismissed by prayer by
Elder Taylor.

The Prophet Joseph Smith, in his office journal, has this to
say concerning the momentous organization which had just taken
place :

'T assisted in commencing the organization of 'The Female
Relief Society of Nauvoo,' in the Lodge Room, Sister Emma

STORr OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY. 137

Smith, President, and Sisters Elizabeth Ann Whitney and Sarah
M. Cleveland, Counselors. I gave much instruction, read in the
New Testament, and Book of Doctrine and Covenants concern-
ing the Elect Lady, and showed that elect meant to be elected to
a certain work, etc., and that the revelation was then fulfilled by
Sister Emma's election to the Presidency of the Society, she hav-
ing previously been ordained to expound the Scriptures. Emma
was blessed, and her counselors were ordained by Elder John
Taylor."

. There was no hesitancy in the manner and conduct of the
Prophet in organizing the women that day. He knew exactly
what should be done and he taught them in precise language what
to do and how to do it. He called Elder John Taylor to the
chair so that he himself might be permitted to discuss the ques-
tions at issue. He then moved that a vote be taken concerning
the eligibility of each woman present for membership or full fel-
lowship in the Society. There was no question as to age or social
standing, relationship, or intellectual qualifications ; yet each wom-
an present must be in harmony and fellowship with all others
present or she is not properly qualified to a place in the Society.
Women were not asked if they were interested in one certain
"cause" or "movement," or intellectual pursuit, but the fact of
their respectability and standing in the community at large was
the point at issue.

Note the first lesson in self-government taught by the
Prophet :

As soon as the question of membership had been laid before
those present. President Joseph Smith and companions withdrew
whilt: the sisters investigated the motion, and agreed upon a uni-
versal acceptance of all present.

Then, following strictly parliamentary usage, the Prophet
stated the objects of the Society. The limitless foundation upon
which they were to build their organization was stated succinctly.
He proceeded then to outline their present and future possibilities,
stating clearly that all he expected to do was to give them the
pattern and leave them to work out their own destiny. He stated
the number and kind of officers with which they were to begin
their organization, but told them they were to elect their own offi-
cers and choose others to accommodate their developing needs. He
stood ready to give help and instructions from time to time if they
required them. He deprecated the forming of a constitution —
that rock upon which so many modern social organizations have
split, giving the women of the Relief Society that elastic and
inspired rule of action which permits their decisions to be con-
sidered as law. The minutes of meetings to be the precedent and
substitute for a constitution and by-laws. Leaving the women

138 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

present to name their own officers, his wife Emma Hale Smith
was proposed as President and she chose her counselors. After
some instructions and the reading of that marvelous revelation
to Emma Smith from the book of Doctrine and Covenants, the
Prophet and his companions blessed and set apart the three
women who had been chosen to preside over the Society.

A PARAGRAPH FROM THE PIISTORY OF JOSEPH SMITH.

"Nauvoo, 111., Thursday, March 24, 1842.

"I attended by request, the Female Relief Society, whose
object is the relief of the poor, the destitute, the widow and the
orphan, and for the exercise of all benevolent purposes. Its or-
ganization was completed this day. Mrs. Emma Smith takes the
presidential chair; Mrs. Elizabeth Ann Whitney, and Sarah M.
Cleveland are her counselors; Miss Elvira Cole is treasurer, and
our well-known and talented poetess, Miss Eliza R. Snow, secre-
tary. There was a very numerous attendance at the organiza-
tion of the Society, and also at the subsequent meetings, of some
of our most intelligent, humane, philanthropic and respectable la-
dies ; and we are well assured from a knowledge of those pure
principles of benevolence that flow spontaneously from their hu-
mane and philanthropic bosoms, that with the resources they will
have at command, they will fly to the relief of the stranger ; they
will pour in oil and wine to the wounded heart of the distressed ;
they will dry up the tears of the orphan, and make the widow's
heart to rejoice. Our women have always been signalized for
their acts of benevolence and kindness ; but the cruel usage that
they receive from the barbarians of Missouri, has hitherto pre-
vented their extending the hand of charity in a conspicuous man-
ner; yet in the midst of their persecution, when the bread has been
torn from their helpless offspring by their cruel oppressors, they
have always been ready to open their doors to the weary traveler,
to divide their scant pittance with the hungry, and from their rob-
bed and impoverished wardrobes, to divide with the more needy
and destitute ; and now that they are living upon a more genial soil,
and among a less barbarous people, and possess facilities that they
have not heretofore enjoyed, we feel convinced that with their
concentrated efforts, the condition of the suffering poor, of the
stranger and the fatherless will be ameliorated. We had the
privilege of being present at their organization, and were much
pleased with their modus operandi, and the good order that pre-
vailed. They are strictly parliamentary in their proceedings."
{History of the Church, March 24, 1842, p. 567. Vol. 4.)

How joyously the heart of woman beats when we contem-
plate this pregnant occasion. The first time certainly in this day
and age when women were blessed and set apart by the laying on

STORY OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY. 139

of hands for public activity. Woman's sphere, hitherto confined
expressly within the four walls of her home, was now to be lim-
ited only by the confines of the Kingdom of God itself. Later
she was to be ordained as priestess and high priestess in the
sacred courts, to minister in the Temple of the living God ; but
tins, of course, was not then known.

It niav be well here to add a qualifying word concerning the
use of the word "ordain" which is found in these minutes as also
in the Doctrine and Covenants and the History of the Church.
The Latter-day Saints have broadened or- narrowed the use of
words in their Church history as occasion and the matter in hand
might seem to warrant. We have the word presidency applied to
three presiding officers instead of using it only as a noun de-
scriptive of an office held by one man. The meaning of the
word "ordain" as used at that time was to be appointed to a duty
or an office. The ecclesiastical meaning of the word, however,
is "to invest with ministerial and sacerdotal functions, to introduce
into the office of the Christian ministry by the laying on of hands,
to set apart by the ceremony of ordination." In more recent years
there has been quite a distinction made among our people between
"ordination" to the priesthood and "the setting apart" of any per-
son to act in any one of its offices ; so that we use today the term
"set apart" in speaking of the ceremony which was then and is
now used for officers in the Relief Society.

Consider the possibility of the spiritual functions named by
Elder John Taylor in blessing Emma Smith ! She was to be a
mother in Israel, a pattern of virtue, to look to the wants of the
needy and to possess all the qualifications necessary to stand and
preside and dignify her office, teach the "females" those princi-
ples requisite for their future usefulness.

Contrast this calm and dignified beginning for women's or-
ganizations in the world with the record left us of the excited
and tremulous efforts made by the few brave women led by
Lucretia Mott, six years later, at Seneca Falls, when they set
about forming the first organization of non-"Mormon" women
known to modern times — "The Woman's Rights Convention."
We are told in the History of JVoman Suffrage :

"To write a Declaration and Resolutions, to make a speech,
and debate, had taxed their powers to the uttermost ; and now,
with such feeble voices and timid manners, without the slightest
knowledge of Cushing's Manual, or the least experience in public
meetings, how could a woman preside ? They were on the verge
of leaving the Convention in disgust, but Amy Post and Rhoda
De Garmo assured them that by the same power by which they
had resolved, declared, discussed, debated, they could also preside
at a public meeting, if they would but make the experiment."
(History of Woman's Suffrage, Stanton-Anthony-Gage, p. 75.)

140 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

In the organization of the Rehef Society the jProphet
proceeded to broaden forever the scope of action and inquiry
which should be made into the character of future candidates.
Recall his words :

"Do not injure the character of anyone; if members of the
Society shall conduct themselves improperly, deal with them, and
keep all your doings within your own bosoms and hold all char-
acters sacred."

Not content with verbal instructions, the Prophet next pro-
posed that the President of the Society and her counselors should
occupy the chair of the meeting. There was native dignity and
presence of mind exhibited by Emma Smith in thus presiding
in this historic meeting. Every line of the minutes proves her
to be composed, cheerful, and exceedingly sure of herself at a time
and place when the character and inspired teachings of her hus-
band are awe-compelling. She takes her place, by right, at his
side, filling her sphere and its newly acquired honors with all the
aplomb which could be expected from the companion and mate
of her kingly husband. The lively dissension which took place
as to the name by which the movement should be designated is
both amusing and enlightening. When Elder Taylor proposed
that the Society should be called the Nauvoo Benevolent Soci-
ety, President Emma Smith asks for his purpose in substituting
the word "Benevolent" for "Relief." The strictures of Sister
Eliza R. Snow regarding the Benevolent Society are not without
foundation. "The Washington Benevolent Society," referred to,
as described by Benson J. Lossing, was "organized in 1812, com-
posed wholly of men, to perpetuate the principle of Washington
as set forth in his farewell address. The society had its origin
in an effort to promote the waning fortunes of the old, now ex-
tinct, Federalist Party, under the guise of a social and benevolent
organization. The internal graft and corruption became a public
scandal and the vigorous but unpopular opposition to the War of
1812 nurtured by this society brought such a storm of indignation
from the loyal and triumphant party of Jefiferson that the society
was entirely swept out of existence." This, no doubt, explains
the antagonism felt by the patriotic "Mormon" women whose
fathers and brothers had, many of them, fought in the War of
1812. Peace at any price was not popular with these brave and
loyal American citizens.

The keynote of this incident was struck by Elder John Tay-
lor who said courteously to President Emma Smith, "I shall have
to concede the point ; your arguments are so potent that I cannot
stand before them. I shall have to give way," to which the
Prophet readily agreed. Here we have the very first instance,
and one might say, about the last, of a public difference of opinion
a title, but a far subtler point, that women were not only to have
opinions on public questions and express them, but these opinions

STORY OF THE RELIEF SOCIETY. 141

were to be considered and when reasonable and just they were to
obtain. In all the discussion, however, there was the utmost
courtesy extended and perfect order maintained. One notices
also in this incident the dominant spirit of President Emma Smith
and her unwillingness to concede a point. When the will, how-
ever strong and dominant, is made subservient to reason and
justice what a weapon for good it becomes. But how close to
the precipice of self-destruction does such a will often lead its
possessor ! The heart must seek counsel of the head or the re-
sult is disaster.

Another significant fact recorded in these first minutes is that
the Society was declared organized by a Prophet of the living
God, with a president, counselors and other governing officers.
Thus, upon the foundation of revelation and of the authority of
the Priesthood, was this first of all woman's organized institu-
tions founded in modern times.

The Prophet offered a five dollar gold piece with which to
commence the charity funds of the Society, stating that hereafter
all he gave to the poor should go through the channels of the Soci-
ety.

What unusual thoughts must have filled the hearts of those
women when that meeting closed and they looked into each other's
eyes and realized that however inadequately or feebly, they were
the humble instruments chosen to begin a wonderful work for
women, greater, more comprehensive and more awe-inspiring
than any previous sex movement in the world's history. Seen
through the reflected vision of their Prophet, some of them must
have guessed at the varied scope and marvelous activities for
womankind which would grow out of this great movement.

To summarize the results it may be noted that not only were
the worthy emotions of benevolence and charity and love which
are, after all, so much a part of the normal woman's heart, to be
cultivated and given expression, but women were also to learn
how to govern in a public capacity through governing themselves.
They were to acquaint themselves with the best rules of public pro-
cedure and to conduct all of their assemblies according to parlia-
mentary usage, vivified by the divine inspiration which would
come with the time and the place. They were to learn through
these public activities that wider balance and poise, of judgment
and decision which had only been granted them in the narrow
confines of their home life. Hitherto unused faculties were to be
discovered and set in operation by the women of the Church.
Household machinery must be adjusted to permit these public
activities to continue weekly and sometimes daily in their demands
between the Priesthood and the presiding officer of the Relief
Society ; yet it was a point which involved not only the choice of
upon the Society members. Husbands, fathers, and children were

142 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

to learn that wives, mothers and daughters were individuals and
were to be counted in the social system as intricate parts of the
body politic. They were to achieve opinions not based upon per-
sonal bias nor upon individual affection. Their voice would un-
questionably be heard upon matters of public moment ; not the
voice of one woman, but the voice of an organized body who con-
sidered matters and formed intelligent opinions concerning public
activities. The women of the Church had done this incidentally,
now they were to do it collectively and under authority. Who
should study the science of government if not a woman who
governs all men until they are able, through growth and maturity,
to govern themselves and each other? The mother sits as judge
and jury in every domestic trial, the husband and father acting
usually as the supreme court of appeals, only when cases are
beyond her ability and jurisdiction; so that she of all others in
the world should study the science of that which is her daily
practice and through so much of which she stumbles unwittingly
until experience teaches her wisdom through bitter lessons. And
this science of government was now to be hers not only in its
limited domestic sense, but in that broader world-field which
would permit her to sit as queen of a world by the side of her
husband when he became the Adam and king of that world which
would be theirs to create and fill with their spirit-children. Im-
possible to conceive with our mortal limitations all that this pros-
pect opened before the human vision, but there on the 17th of
March, 1842, the first duly organized body composed only of
women, in modern times, and in ancient times so far as we know,
was founded and completely equipped to begin official and public
life for womanhood in this generation by that Prophet, Seer and
Revelator, Joseph Smith. All honor to his name !

Babe of Mine.

Lucy Wright Snoiv.

Oh. babe of mine, let me draw near to thee;

Let me inhale the perfume of thy purity ;
Thou art a gift. Oh, gift divine,

A part of heaven — sweet babe of mine.
Thou art a gift from Him that giveth all ;

Oh, blessed gift! God-given with Adam's fall.
And in my hour of weariness and strife,

The power of thy sweet innocence doth
soothe and bless my life.
'Tis like I hear the Savior say anew —

God's Kingdom is made up of such as you.

Our Indian Cousins

[The 'editor has had a long time promise from our new apostle,
Elder Melvin J. Ballard, for some account of the wonderful mani-
festations witnessed by our elders amongst the Indians in his
missionary diocese : and having- just received the following inter-
esting recital, we are happy to present it, feeling sure it will both
interest and instruct our many readers.]

THE FORT PECK INDIAN RESER\^\TION.
Melvin J. Ballard, of the Council of the Twelve.

Missionary work was commenced among the Indians on the
Fort Peck Reservation, in Northeastern Montana, about eight
years ago. Several missionaries have been assigned to that terri-
tory, have found many willing to listen to their message, and
have distributed a number of copies of the Book of Mormon.
Some of the believers had been baptized before the writer visited
the reservation. The occasion of the visit was at a midsummer
celebration, when there were some twelve hundred Indians pres-
ent. They were encamped on a hundred-acre tract of ground,
with their tents making almost a complete circle around the en-
tire hundred acres. One day was spent in going from tent to
tent, shaking hands with the Indians, and administering to their
sick, the report of the beneficial results of the ministrations of the
elders, in the sacred ordinance of the Gospel, having spread
over the reservation. J\Iany had received blessings at the hands of
the elders, and when the people came to this celebration, they
brought their sick with them.

It was an occasion long to be remembered by those mission-
aries who participated in it, for we have seen nothing like it in
our missionary life. It was our privilege to administer to the
blind, the lame, to consumptives, and in fact to those sufifering
from all kinds of ailments ; but those who sought these blessings
came with unquestioning faith, believing that if the elders of
the Church should annoint their sick and pray over them, that the
sick would be healed. W'e have not seen such faith among peo-
ple anywhere in our misionary experiences, as we saw among
those Indians. The results were that we saw their blind re-
stored to sight ; their lame made to walk, and the consumptives
healed of their infirmities.

One striking instance occurred during this visit, when an old
s^entleman about seventv vears of age, after shaking hands with

144

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

the writer, recogniziCd in him some one whom he had seen be-
fore, and began talking in his Indian tongue while the tears
coursed down his cheeks. The interpreter who was with the
party, explained that this old man had seen the writer in a dream
some three years previous ; saw him come to the reservation, and
heard him preach the only true gospel. Needless to say that not
only the poor old Indian was now in tears, but also we grateful
missionaries were weeping, thankful to the Lord that he had given
us such a testimony. It was an evidence to us that we were en-
gaged in the right work and that the Lord was cooperating with
us. This elderly Lamanite was baptized as were many others.

It was our privilege to speak to some five hundred of them
in one of these gatherings, where they listened intently to the
story of their forefathers, and the promised blessings on condi-
tion of repentance and obedience. From time to time, since then,
we have noted the growing faith of those who have received the

GROUP OF BLACKFEET INDIAN CHIEFS ON THE BLACKFOOT RESERVA-
TION. ELDER JOHN GALBRAITH IN CENTER OF GROUP.

gospel, and the blessings attending the administrations to the
sick continue to this day. The cases are so numerous that we do
not pretend to give them in this brief article. The Lord has
wonderfully blessed this people during the present epidemic.
While many have been stricken, they have called for the elders,
and so far as we know, in no single case where the elders have
administered to those stricken with influenza, have their lives been
taken, and we rejoice in this goodness of the Lord. Evidently
the adversary has also been very much disturbed over the success
of our work, for we have built a comfortable church and mission

OUR INDIAN COUSINS. 145

home, and have been condueting a school, through the assistance
of our faithful missionaries.

A few months ago, two families became somewhat disturbed
in their faith, and criticized some of their brethren, to the extent
that they were about to withdraw from the Church, when the
following remarkable circumstance occurred in the case of one of
these sisters : Two weeks after the criticism referred to, she
came into her room one day, and on entering heard a voice call-
ing her by name. She could see no one, and after looking in all
parts of the room — for she lived in a one-room house, she heard
the voice again. Upon looking up, she declares that the whole
roof disappeared, and that there was standing in the air above
her, a personage dressed in white, who had a long beard which
she said looked like white pearls. Addressing her, he stated
that she "must repent of her sins and listen to the 'Mormon'
Elders, for they had delivered to her the word of God, and that
if she would gain salvation, she mu.st obey what they had said,
and remain faithful." She lived about a quarter of a mile from
the mission headquarters. Immediately she started for the mission
home, came through the field, and arrived in a breathless con-
dition, and at once asked if she had been cut off from the Church.
When she was informed that she had not, she fell to her knees
and began thanking the Lord, and begged forgiveness for the
course which she had taken, and was overjoyed with the glad
welcome which was extended by the Saints and the elders.

The writer heard her relate this testimony, and from her
steadfast course since then, is convinced that she received a gen-
uine manifestation from the Lord.

One other instance : We had not talked much about temple
work to the Indians, for we had all we could do for the present
to instruct the living in the course which they should take ; but
one of the Indians had a dream in which he saw the interior of
the Salt Lake temple ; at least the description tallied exactly with
both the exterior and the interior of that building. He had a
good description of all the rooms including the baptismal font.
He said in that room was a great pool of iron resting on the backs
of iron oxen, containing water, and that when he entered the
room he found it full of the spirits of his forefathers. They told
him that they had been waiting for him for a long time, and that
he must now do something for them. After relating his scory,
he asked us what it was that he could do for 'his forefathers.
When we explained to him baptism for the dead, and told hrm
that he had received a view of the interior of the Salt Lake temple,
his heart was overjoyed, and we felt that it was another additional
witness to us that we should teach, not only salvation for the
living, but also redemption for the dead, and the spirit of this

146 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

work has been upon the Indians ever since. So far as they can,
they are gathering up the genealogy of their dead, preparatory
to entering the Canadian temple when it is completed, to do this
work.

These very remarkable circumstances are convincing proofs
to our missionaries that the time for the conversion of the La-
manite has come, and that the Lord is cooperating for their en-
lightenment in a wonderful way.

The work has already begun on a number of other reserva-
tions, and from present conditions it will be extended to all parts
of the mission ; it will not be long until successful missions will
be established for each reservation. We feel that this is only
the beginning of the good work that will yet be accomplished.

I .desire to add to my own testimony as given above, the
following from two of our faithful missionaries, Elders Joseph
A. Packer and Clarence F. Riddle. Elder Riddle is still laboring
on the reservation :

"According to your request, we are sending you some articles
from our diary in regard to the many marvelous manifestations of
healings manifested among the Indians on the Fort Peck Reserva-
tion.

"In the winter of 1913, when Arley Marshal and myself
were sent out together, we were called in to administer to Brother
Bear Skin, who was blind. We did so, and when we removed our
hands from his head, he remarked in the Indian tongue, "Now
I see !" and he has seen ever since. Just recently in our fast meet-
ing, he bore a strong testimony, remarking about the great power
of healing enjoyed among our people here.

"That same winter, in company with Brother Nimrod Davis
and Elder Marshal, while traveling through the Reservation, we
came to a home where a girl nineteen years old had been sick for
nine years, apparently suffering with leakage of the heart. She
was administered to that night and the next morning, and then
we didn't see her again until the midsummer celebration. When
we met her there, she was strong and healthy.

"The next summer Elder George J. Henderson was my com-
panion, and we were called to administer to .several Indians. On
one particular occasion we called on one whose feet and legs
were swollen so bad that he could not stand up. We anointed
his legs and adgiinistered to him. The next time we saw him was
at the midsummer celebration, dancing the war dance.

"Another instance was of a young man who had been brought
thirty miles to be administered to. He was very low with con-
sumption. We met him while in company with President Melvin
J. Ballard at the midsummer celebration, and were requested to

OUR INDIAN COUSINS.

147

administer to him. We did so, and have been informed that
he has recovered his health.

"Since my return to the reservation, we have experienced
many similar manifestations of healing. One instance in particu-
lar : Elder Marvin W. Jones and I were called in to a neighbor's,

INDIANS PREPARING FOR WAR DANCE.

to administer to a little boy who was very sick. As we entered
the room the mother said, 'Look here, Elders, his feet have al-
ready turned purple.' We administered to him, and when we
looked over there the next morning, we saw the little boy out
playing.

"I am afraid I am taking too much space. Suffice it to say
that Elder Riddle and myself are experiencing similar manifesta-
tions. We often have Indians come from Canada and North
Dakota to be administered to."

CORRECTION.

In "Our Indian Cousins," in the February Magadne, the
name of Ira D. Hatch was wrongly given as Harry Hatch. His
numerous friends wish this typographical error made right.

Bending the Twig

Elsie C. Carroll

At the click of the gate Janet Culmer looked up. The
snowy dish-towel she was hemming dropped into her lap and
she removed her thimble and slipped it into the pocket of her
sewing apron. It was Mandy Boyd coming up the walk, and
something in her strong, resolute strides and the ,set of her
thin lips reminded Mrs. Culmer of that morning nineteen years
ago when Mandy had come to tell her about John. No one
else in the village had had the courage to bring the news to the
girl-wife that she was a widow.

Not that Mandy Boyd was a gossip who reveled in carrying
news about the town. Far from it. However, she was a woman
who never shirked a duty. For that reason she had come to be noi
only much respected in Norville, but also at times at least a
little dreaded. It was she who had been sent to inform the
Goldstein family that the Relief Society could no longer con-
tribute money to feed and clothe the children so long as the head
of the family persisted in exchanging their contributions for
beer. It was she who had been sent to warn parsimonious old
Judge Hinmarsh that his name would be published as a slacker
unless he came through with some Liberty Bonds. In short, such
unpleasant tasks had been thrust upon Mandy for so many years
that gradually she had come to assume their responsibilities as
a matter of course, and when she observed anything which in her
mind needed adjusting, whether it was an afifair of public in-
terest or of a private one she took it upon herself to see that it was
righted.

"Good afternoon, Mandy. Come in." Janet held the screen
door open for her guest with one hand, while with the other
she waved the dish-towel at imaginary flies. At the same time
she was endeavoring to quell the unpleasant foreboding Mandy's
appearance had given her.

"Good afternoon, Janet." There was no relaxation of
Mandy's set jaws. She took the stiff, upholstered chair Janet
set out for her and removed her sun-bonnet. Mrs. Culmer re-
sumed her seat near the window and picked up her sewing again.

"It's a beautiful day, isn't it?" she ventured, hoping to es-
tablish the relations of an informal call. Mandy made no reply.
Instead she sat studying Janet's face with a critical detachnient
so extremely characteristic when .she had an unpleasant subject
to broach, that Janet felt fairly cold.

BENDING THE TWIG. 149

"It's about your Jack, I came," Mandy spoke abruptly. She
never beat about the bush. "No, don't be frightened. It ain't
bad news. Anyhow not the kind you're thinking of. I just came
to see if you knew he's the talk of the town the way he's running
about with that Turley girl?" Janet breathed easier but the
startled, anxious look remained in her face.

"That Turley girl — and Jack? I don't understand."

"I knew you didn't. That's what I told them over to
Mariar Allen's quilting. I said, 'I'm sure Janet doesn't know
a thing about it,' and that it wasn't right you shouldn't when
everybody else is talking about it. So I came right over to tell
you. Yes Jack and Bernice Turley's the talk of the town. It
isn't that there's anything wrong with the girl as far as I can
see. To my mind she'.s a sweet, pretty little thing in spite of her
mother's carelessness and if I had a son I'd a whole lot sooner
he'd marry a girl like Bernice Turley than one of these con-
ventionalized butterflies some mothers pick out for their boys.
But that ain't saying that you would. We all know what good
housekeeping and proper training mean to you. That it's the
religion of your life. And we all know how your every thought
is centered in Jack and how you've brought him up on standards
exactly opposite to the slipshod ways of Molly Turley. Jack's
been raised on order and system of the strictest type, while the
only system Molly Turley ever used was letting her children
grow up just as they happened to. To my mind there's disad-
vantages to both ways, but the women over to Mariar's .seemed
to think that the biggest calamity that could happen to you would
be to have Jack take up with that girl so, as I said, I just ran over
to tell you. There's nothing like nipping such a thing in the
bud you know."

"But Jack hasn't taken Bernice Turley anywhere." Jariet
persisted gropingly. "You know he's keeping company with
Alice Warner over in Melford. Why, he and Alice have been
sweethearts ever since they were children. Clara Warner and
I used to be chums you know." Mandy chuckled dryly.

"Well, maybe he's keeping company with Alice but he's
spending most of his time with Bernice. She walks to the office
with him every morning on her way to her uncle's farm. She
pretends to go out to help her Aunt Lucy every day. At noon
he goes out and eats his lunch with her in that pine grove this
side of John's and Lucy's. Sarah Watkins says her George
passes them on his way home from the field. And every after-
noon he goes out and walks home with her and spends an hour or
so playing tennis or volley ball with her and the rest of the Tur-
ley children in their back yard. It's been going on nearly ever

150 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

since Jack got back from school. That's about three weeks ain't
it?"

The new.s had made Janet speechless with surprise. Mandy
got to her feet. Adjusting her bonnet she walked to the door.

'T just thought I'd let you know," she repeated. "Not that
I have anything against the Turley girl, remember. It's just
that two twigs bent in such opposite directions might not ever
be able to grow in the same direction — and I thought you ought to
know."

"Thank you. Mandy," Janet managed to say as the ,screen
closed and her visitor walked back down the path. Half way
to the gate Mandy stopped. Janet was still standing in the door.

"There is such a thing as bending a twig too far," Mandy
said tersely, "so far it either breaks or flips back the other way."
Thus relieved she walked out onto the sidewalk.

For a long time Janet sat gazing out of the window. Her
sewing lay unnoticed in her lap, and she toyed with her. thimble
absently. She looked back over the years of her boy's life.

She remembered how she had gathered his warm little body
into her arms that morning nineteen years ago when she had
realized she must be both father and mother to him. She had
registered a vow that his training should be the one great ob-
ject of her life. She had the moulding of a man in her hands
and no pains should be spared in the moulding.

Later she had formulated some rigid standards to guide her,
fearing she mig-ht naturally be too lenient, and had conscien-
tiously striven toward them. One of the rules had been sug-
gested by Jack's father a few days before his death. In speak-
ing of a certain young man of their acquaintance who had
conspicuously failed in life, he had remarked : "That boy's fail-
ure is due to the slip-shod way in which he has been brought up.
He has never learned the importance of little things. It is right
habits in little things that make for success in the big things. We
must remember that in training our boy, Jennie."

Those words had stood out as a guiding star before her dur-
ing all the years of Jack's childhood and adolescence. It had
often been hard to enforce the rules she deemed necessary to
gain her end, but she had never faltered. And now Jack had
rewarded her ! Always he had been pointed out as a model by
the parents of his companions.

He had finished his education with credit, and was now
entering the business world with a bright future before him.
Was the failure to come after all this?

She had never dreamed of his taking up with a girl so un-
like himself as Bernice Turlev. The mere thought made her

BENDING THE TWIG. 151

wince. To her, order and regularity were supreme doctrines.
Molly Turley's creed was exactly opposite. She believed in
absolute freedom and spontaneity. Accordingly, to the disgust
of Norville's fastidious housewives, the Turley children had not
been brought up at all, they had simply grown up as they chose.

The more Janet thought over Mandy's news the more
serious it loomed up before her. Yes, as Mandy had suggested,
this undesirable association must be nipped in the bud. But
how was it to be done? Janet had not been a boy's mother for
twenty-one years without discovering that the nipping process
requires all the tact and skill a mother has power to summon.

She must think out what would be best to do. Presently
she decided to take a walk. Perhaps she could think better out
of doors. Besides it would soon be time for Jack's coming. She
did not want to see him until she had decided upon some mode
of action.

She selected the path along the foothills instead of the pub-
lic road for her walk. After a half hour she turned from the path
and walked a short distance up the sidehill east of the village.
The valley lay peacefully before her, and all about the foliage
showed the first gay tints of early fall. She sat down on a
large bowlder and closed her eyes, trying to let the silence of
the surroundings calm the anxious tumult in her heart.

Presently she was aroused by the sound of voices. She
started up then sank back upon the rock. One of the voices was
Jack's; the other belonged to Bernice Turley. The two had
come from the opposite direction and had seaterl themselves on
a fallen log near the path. A clump of willows hid them from
the mother's view, but their words came distinctly to her ears.

'Tt must be jolly to. live like you folks do," Jack was .saying
when Janet first heard them. "Your house is the 'comfiest' place
I was ever in. I like to see your Dad with his feet upon the
radiator and Ned's cap down in the corner back of the sofa just
where it happened to light, and your books and magazines and
music strung around like they had all been used. You don't
seem to be all tied down by petty little rules, such as 'a place for
everything and everything in its place' and you are not pinched in-
to machines by the habit of doing the same thing at the same
time every day. Now, I wouldn't say a thing against my mother ;
she's the best in the world, but oh you know she'd never get over
it if I'd do some of the jolly things your brother Ned does. You
see, father died when I was a little chap, and, well, she doesn't
know what really counts in a boy's life." Part of the ,sting with
which those words pierced Janet Culmer's heart was soothed by
Bernice Turley's reply.

152 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

"Oh, you don't know how I've always admired your mother !
I'd give anything in the world if Mama kept house like she does.
They say she has certain days for doing every bit of work. I'd
Icve to live like that. We never know what we are going to do
tomorrow and everything is so — so messy and uncertain that
sometime I feel that I can't endure it."

Mrs. Culmer slipped away unseen. As she walked home-
ward slowly, she was wondering with a growing conviction if it
were possible that she had made a mistake — as big a mistake,
perhaps as Molly Turley.

What was it Mandy had said about bending a twig so far
it would either break or flip back the other way? She would go
and talk it over with Mandy.

The Inner Light.

Lucy May Green.

Jesus said, "I am the light of the world : he that foUoweth
me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life"
(John 8:12).

There is an inner light that never fades ;

'Tis sunshine to the soul. What is this ray
That gleams across our path by night and day?

The Holy Spirit's light.

What can make home a blessed, hallowed spot
In palace fair or e'en the humblest cot,

Tho' toil and pain and sorrow be our lot?
The Holy Spirit's light.

Amid earth's dross it beams like living gold,

A hidden treasury of wealth untold.
New hopes, new joys, new comfort it unfolds:

The Holy Spirit's light.

So may we worthy live, from day to day.
Still o'er our path that warm effulgent ray

May brighter shine until the "Perfect Day."
The Holy Spirit's light.

Two Faith-Promoting Incidents.

Annie G. Laiiritzen

OBEYING THE PROMPTINGS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT BRINGS
BLESSING.

'Twas as if to impress upon my mind the great lesson of
obedience and faith as well as to show me the arm on which I
must lean in all future years that I had the following remarkable
experience in my early married life.

My first child was a little over one year old when she was
taken with dysentery. For a time I doctored her with castoria,
rhubarb, castor oil/ and many different, well-known household
remedies, but although I received many testimonies of healing
in my childhood and youth, it .seemed now that I was too stupid
to think of exercising any faith in her behalf ; so she grew worse
and worse, and although I worried myself nearly to death, I
entirely forgot to call directly upon our dear, good Lord.

One day a neighbor told me that she had heard of putting
cold water cloths on the stomach to draw out inflammation, which
I promptly tried with most disastrous results. The child was
already weak and faint with the bloody discharge from the
bowels, and as I placed the cold application to her .stomach she
suddenly went cold and numb, apparently lifeless ; her eyes were
closed as if in death. I was just within a few weeks of my second
confinement and was alone, as I thought, with a dead child and
a little girl— Martha Zoolig. She ran out for help while I held
the child, screaming meanwhile, "O, I've killed her, I've killed
her, I've killed my darling babe." Then I grew more rational
as i heard the still small voice within me saying, as if m reply
to my words : "No, you haven't killed her, you've done all you
could with earthly means, now try to call upon the Lord! Rub
her stomach with the consecrated oil and then pray !" I did as
directed, and she soon revived, to my unbounded joy ; recovering
rapidly she steadily grew in health and strength. She is now
nearly 28 years of age and has four lovely children of her own.
Since then I've had hundreds of testimonies, but that was the
greatest of all and the very best one.

ON YIELDING OUR WILL TO GOD.

The doctor had said, "I can give you no hope that she will
live." I need not tell you how I felt— you have all seen loved
ones pass away.

154 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Yes, this was an idolized child and I felt as if I should go
raving mad. I had no power to reason ; all I could do was to
run back and forth wringing" my hands and moaning piteously.
The hour was midnight. I frantically handed the child to my hus-
band and ran out of the door. I gazed round at the peaceful,
silent stars that seemed to whisper to my distracted soul that
God was taking our darling for a purpose, known best to Him —
a certain mission, the nature of which I will not here disclose.
In answer to my anguished pleadings the Father revealed to me,
by the still small whisperings of His Holy Spirit what it was to
be : and so returning to the house and throwing my arms about
the neck of my dear sister I said in a calm and rational, almost
firm voice, "Father, thy will be done, not mine ; not mine, but
thine."

And then and there came stealing into my heart the pure,
white- winged dove of peace, and a joy came into my soul that
I cannot express. It was as if the home was filled suddenly with
a concourse of angels. I never felt any happier in my life, for
the Lord had ,sent his Holy Spirit to comfort my distracted soul.
This Holy presence can supply the loss of loved ones and make
the future years of absence seem as a fleeting moment. Almost
twenty years had passed with their train of joys and sorrows —
and I was seated in the St. George temple, clothed in the robes
of that holy house, when the following poem came into my mind
and I ran upstairs and wrote it down :

"thy will, o lord, not mine be done."

"Thy will, O Lord, not mine be done,"

So spake the Lord in agony,
While in that dark and deep despair,

Alone in drear Gethsemane,
Repeated o'er upon the cross

Of cruel bleak Mount Calvary.

Come unto me, thou gift divine.

Of faith in God, that I may see
The wisdom of the Father's love.

Who loves while yet he chastens me,
That understanding him while here

Prepares me for eternity.

O give me light thy will to know,

O give me strength thy will to do,
. That I may merit here below

Thine approbation pure and true.
That I may rise from living death.

To walk in life forever new.

TWO FAITH-PROMOTING INCIDENTS. 155

Thy loving care is infinite,

Extended to us every one ;
Oh help us each to understand

And ne'er thy godly wisdom shun ;
There'll be no fear nor sorrow when

We learn to say, "Thy will be done."

BOOK ON HYGIENE.

Personal Hygiene and Home Nursing, a Practical Text
for Girls and Women for Home and School Use, by Louisa C.
Lippitt, R. N.. Assistant Professor of Correction Exercises,
University of Wisconsin (In New-World Science Series, edited
by Professor John W. Ritchie). Illustrated. Cloth. vii-|-256
pages. Price $1.28. Published by World Book Companly,
Yonkers-on-Hudson, New York.

The purpose of Miss Lippitt's textbook is to explain the
means by which girls and women may attain health and happi-
ness in the present, and lay the foundations for sane and vig-
orous lives in after years. In clearest terms it lays down practi-
cal instructions for the conduct of their daily lives. Not only
are the rules set out, but the reasons which underlie them are
made clear. Directions are given for preventing the spread of
infection from cases of communicable disease; and instruc-
tions are furnished for the care of oneself and one's family in
cases of accident or sickness.

TO GENEALOGICAL STUDENTS AND THE SISTERS

GENERALLY.

Some people who have printed books containing genealogical
records, take names from the books merely placing checks against
the names and perhaps penciling dates. This will inevitably lead
to confusion and will be an expensive los.s, in the future, to the
family genealogist, as duplications are bound to occur.

We suggest to all those who have printed books, that this
winter, when our meetings are adjourned, such owners of books
could profitably spend a portion of the Sabbath day in copying-
all printed information, first into note books and then into proper
family records for temple use. Note sheets should be drawn off
from printed books or penciled note books. All should be copied
properly, first into pencil note books, and then in ink into the
family temple record ; and then sheets may be drawn off from
that temple record. Thus the family relations are established,
and sealings and adoptions will follow naturally and clearly.

Sisters, have you a printed family book? If so. take this ad-
vice from a friend.

At the Temple Gates

Mary Foster Gibbs

It was a sparkling afternoon, the sun picking out countless
diamonds on the snowy surface inside the temple gates. At
the gate-house we sat watching the endless procession of faith-
ful devotees who went within to receive their promised bless-
ings.

Early Thursday morning, not many months ago, a handsome,
dark-eyed soldier, in his trim khaki, opened the gate and ushered
within a tall, blond girl whose blue eyes lingered hungrily in
their gaze at her soldier escort. Two matronly women accom-
panied the attractive couple, and one of them — the mother of
the soldier — stopped to question me as the others passed along
the sunny pathway:

"My son came down from the Fort this morning to get
married, and although he had permission of his sergeant, the
v/hole matter was so hurried that he didn't wait for the permis-
sion of some higher officers."

"So," I replied, "and what may follow?"

"That is what I am worrying about," replied the anxious
mother. "I dreamed it all out last night, and I have told him this
morning that unless he gets full permission from all concerned
he will be imprisoned for his act. I saw it all in my dream."

The mother hurried after the others and I remained lost in
thought, yet constantly engaged in the passing of the crowds who
daily enter the portals of our .sacred temple. Here an aged
couple with whitened hair and bent shoulders go quietly onward,
bent upon their holy task of redeeming their dead. Behind them
comes a father with his wife and half-grown family of children
to receive the long-waited-for blessing denied them because they
were wedded in distant lands and only now have reached Zion
and may make their vows over the altar of God's holy house.
Young girls, timid and half afraid, cling to the arm of mother or
father or elder sister as they hurry past the prospective bride-
groom bringing up the rear laden with his valises and bundles
which always accompany the workers within these sacred walls.
Hundreds of vicarious workers pass my watching eyes, going
within to labor for their dead.

It is five minutes to the hour of nine, and the doors of the
temple will .soon be closed. Suddenly a small detachment of
soldiers file through the gate, and the Captain salutes me as he
requests the presence of a deserter from his company.

AT THE TEMPLE GATE. 157

"Name?" I ask.

"John Morton," answers my visitant. "Did he pass this
way?"

"Perhaps," I answer, .seeking to gain time. "Many pass this
way w^hose names I know not."

"Then I must go within. In the name of the United States
Government I demand entrance to seek John Morton."

Instantly recalling my fine, up-standing soldier bridgegroom,
I offered to go at once in search of the required man, and begged
the company to await my return, promising that if he was within
he should certainly return with me. It required a little time to
find my sought-for soldier, and when found he was somewhat
rebellious and resentful.

"Do you know that this means court-martial and perhaps
imprisonment for a term of years?" I asked.

"I don't care what it means," answered my soldier boy, look-
ing me squarely between the eyes. "I got permission of my
Sergeant yesterday, but could not reach the Captain himself
I told the Sergeant how it was, that I wished to be married to
day, for our company leaves tonight — and really leaves I guess —
although we have had many feints at departure in the last few
weeks. We have marched down to the depot a number of times
and then back to the Fort again. Tonight, I dare say, we are
really leaving."

"And couldn't you find your Captain to get permission for a
day in which to get married?" I ventured in surprise.

"No," answered the soldier shortly. "The Sergeant tried
and I tried. The Sergeant suggested that I be married by the
law of the land, and said that would be easy to arrange."

"And then?" I queried.

"Then," he shrugged and paused, "I told him I would not
answer reveille. I put it up to him as man to man. I told him
that my sweetheart deserved to be married in the right way, and
I proposed to marry her according to the laws of God and not
of man."

"And now," I assured him, "you will make an unhappy
scene, both for your bride and everybody else, in case the Captain
objects when he hears of this and if you persist in remaining
here ; for if the soldiers are sent, they will demand entrance and
carry you oflF, no matter how just your claim may be, nor how
invincible your own courage. Be persuaded, my son. The sol-
dier who accepts his country's discipline cheerfully m.akes the
best soldier of the Cross. Go quietly back with your Captain.
Appeal your case, and beg for clemency and permission to re-

158 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

turn later in the day. There is still another chance if you are
here at noon today."

Our eyes battled for a moment, and then I added, "The bless-
mg of God will go with you, my boy. Be not doubtful, but trust
in Him."

He turned, and without another word marched straight out
of the temple doors, and I followed him and saw that he saluted
his officer, and, with but few words exchanged they fell into
step and withdrew from the temple grounds.

The sunny hours of that winter's morning dragged slowly
on, not only for the little bride who could neither rest nor sit
within the temple, but who stood in the outer vestibule with
hanging arms and fingers twining- in nervous clasping and un-
clasping, while her eyes were anon bright with hope crowded
with fear or filled with unavailing tears. Her mother sought
occasionally to assuage her grief or strengthen l\er faith, while
the mother of the soldier bridgegroom paced restlessly up and
down, her mixed emotions chasing in panoramic rapidity over
her mobile features. On the steps of the gateway I watched and
waited and listened for the clang of the soldiers' measured
tread.

Twelve o'clock struck — half past — and again I went within
the temple courts to assure the little bride that if it was right, and
God willed to have it so, her groom woud get permission and all
would yet be well. She said nothing. In all that fateful day I
heard but one word pass her lips. Her eyes told her story.

The gate flew open. My soldier bridegroom strode
quickly by with one brief salute to me as he passed. I followed
him with my eyes and in my sympathetic old heart I saw him
meet and greet the little sweetheart he had dared so much to claim
as his v/ife over the sacred altar. And then I visioned them robed
in white, passing from court to court, receiving and making their
promises and vows as they ascended from glory to glory.

Shortly before three o'clock an auto purred swiftly in front
of my gateway, and a middle-aged man flung himself hastily out
and asked me as I stood up to receive him :

'Ts the company through? May I find my son? He is the
soldier lad, and his commanding officer gave him permission to
come here and receive his bride in marriage, if he would be at
the station to go with his troop on the 3 :30 train for Los-
Angeles."

"Why man," I replied, "it is nearly three o'clock now. It
is next to impossible for him to get out in that time."

AT THE TEMPLE GATE. 159

"Well," replied the father, "it looks like John would surely
be subject to court martial and imjDrisonment yet."

"Come with me," I said, for this man was an officer in the
army of Christ and bore his priestly credentials always with him.

Within the sacred walls I bade the father tell his story to
the Chief Recorder of the temple, and he took the message and
passed it on from room to room while we stood in the corridors
without breathless an.d in prayer.

Ten minutes, fifteen minutes, each moment an hour, and yet
they flew on lig-htning- wings. Three o'clock, a quarter past,
twenty minutes beyond, and five minutes more. The father paced
the halls with guarded swiftness. At last, with floating draperies
of white, the girl flew down the winding stairway and behind
her came her two mothers. A moment's change of apparel, a'
swift word of gratitude, and I took them by the hands, leaving
the father to follow with his soldier son. Breathless, the little
bride stood beside the auto and watched the soldiers tramp,
tramp past the monument, the last one lost to view as they
marched below to the station. Deliberately the young soldier
arranged his clothing, fastened neatly his puttees, and then with
that silent air of determination which makes brave men and
dauntless soldiers, he raised his hand in the familiar salute and
shutting the door upon the bridal party as he leaped within, I saw
them roll swiftly away, and knew that bridegroom had. won out,
had won his wife, had won his point, had won the right to live,
no matter what battle charge he faces, for he was true to principle,
to bride and to his God.

The Years.

By Grace Ingles Frost.

My soul tonight goes groping through the years,

The years that mark the way which forms the past,
With mingling of its laughter, love and tears,
Its sunshine which was merged in shade at last.

Forth from its quest my soul grown strong returns
From conflict with the bygone years, to find

With sympathy and love more brightly burns
Its altar-fires for struggling human kind.

O years long past, O years that yet must be.
And you, today, that link which lies between.

Which maketh of the past and future one,

Ye are but stepping-stones 'twixt heaven and me

Let's Make a Garden

By Morag.

"For lo, the winter is past, the rain is over.
"The flowers appear on the earth, the time of singing of
birds is come" (Song of Solomon).

To grow flowers successfully one thing above all others is
necessary, that is plain, ordinary common sense. It is a pretty
fancy to say that flowers will grow for those who love them —
one might as well say that good bread or preserves are the pro-
ducts of affection rather than of skill.

As in everything else, there is a certain knack in growing
flowers. The closer you study nature, the better gardener you
will become.

Use the head and hands as well as the heart. Study the
various classes of flowers and their habits. "Annuals," as the
name implies, are plants of a year. Born in the spring, they
bloom and seed in the summer and .die with the frosts of autumn.
Among the more familiar annuals are asters, stock, marigolds,
mignonette, sweetpeas, cosmos, larkspur, petunias, nasturtiums,
centaurea, and many others.

Biennials, among which are canterbury bells, snapdragons,
sweet Williams, hollyhock and forget-me-not, bloom in their
second summer, then see^ and die ; hence the need of sowing
some seed each year, that flowers for the following season may
be assured.

If you want a garden that will bloom for you year after
year, you must plant a goodly assortment of perennials. These
may be grown from seeds sown in early summer, from slips or
cuttings from root or stem, or by root divisions, which should
be made after the flowering season is over, or in early spring
when danger of frost is over. Some of the best perennials are
chrysanthemums, bleeding heart, delphiniums, coreopsis, peonies,
Gaillardia, shasta daisies, poppies, primrose, phlox, and a variety
of other old favorites.

Then the glorious array of bulbous rooted flowers, from
the tiny snowdrop, all through the narcissi family, the tulips,
hyacinths and other spring beauties, lilies in all their varieties,
gladiolus, dahlias, cannas, etc.

Next the roses, climbing, bush and standard, the deciduous
shrubs, lilacs, svringas, snowball, altheas ; and the vines which

LETS MAKE A GARDEN. 161

so quickly change an old building into a bower of beauty, the
morning glories, gourds, wild cucumber, beans, etc. Their
number is legion and there are flowers suited to almost every
kind of climate and condition.

It is not luck with flowers that counts, it is intelligent labor,
Study the flower catalogs, which usually contain much com-
prehensive instructions. Learn the variety of plants that require
full sun and those which grow better in shady nooks, so that you
will not plant sunflowers six inches apart on the shady side of
your house and violets two feet apart in the blazing sunshine.

See that your garden plot is .deeply plowed or dug and well
fertilized. Avoid attempting too many varieties at first. Begin
with a few of the well known hardy plants, and when your toil
is rewarded with an array of loveliness, share your flowers with
your less fortunate neighbors. Save your seeds and exchange
with your friends. Profit by their and your own experience,
for as in all other good things of life, "Of all the joys of garden-
ing, sharing is the best."

THE MARCH GARDEN CALENDAR.

Plow or spade the garden as soon as the soil is dry enough
and dig in some fertilizer.

Plant peas, lettuce and spinach as soon as the ground can
be worked.

Rake off the asparagus bed and dress with bone meal or
fertilizer.

Place a headless barrell or tub over the rhubarb plants and
throw fresh manure around, if you want some early pie-plant.

Prune all the dead wood from the rose bushes and climbing
roses. (Wear gloves) Sharpen garden tools.

Order seeds, tools and garden supplies.

Plant sweet peas.

Make a trench about six inches deep in rich, mellow soil,
and plant the seed thinly in the bottom. Cover with finely sifted
soil and a little well rotted manure. When the seedlings are
about five inches high, fill up trench and furnish some support
for the vines. Brush or chicken wire makes a good support.
Water freely; cultivate or hoe often. Lawn clippings make a
good mulch during the hotter months.

Pick flowers daily. Do not allow seeds to form or flowers
will stop blooming.

Questions on Floriculture will be answered through the
Magazine. Address : Garden Department, Relief Society Maga-
zine.

Suggestions for Anniversary Day.

A "Victory" Celebration.

Hymn, "Behold a Royal Army," Sundav School Song Book,
p. 242.

Invocation by oldest member present.

Hymn, "Battle Hymn of the Republic."

Reading, Instructions from the Prophet Joseph. (First Min-
utes. )

Solo, "Freedom for all Forever."

Reading-, "Annual Greetings," January Relief Society Maga-
zine.

Three minute talks. "What the ReHef Society has done to
Help Win the War."

"Our boys," Conservation. Relief Society Wheat, War Gar-
dens, Home Service. Better Babies, Red Cross Work, Liberty
Loans, War Savings, Victory Singing.

Solo, "Ring Out, Sweet Bells of Peace."

Hymn, "God of Our Fathers, Known of Old," Sunday School
Song Book, p. 283.

A PEACE PROGRAM.

Hvmn, "The World's lubilee," Sundav School Song Book,
p %. '

Invocation in concert. (Prayer for Peace).
Hymn, "Sweet is the Peace the Gospel Brings."
Extracts from First Minutes of Relief Society.
Solo, "Ring Out Sweet Bells of Peace."
Address, "Peace on Earth, Good Will Towards Men."
Hymn, "Come, O Thou King of Kings."
Reading, "Vision of the Redemption of the Dead," Jan.,
1919, Relief Society Magazine.

Brief talks on Relief Society Activities.

Theology and Testimony.

Genealogy and Temple Work.

Home Making and Parenthood.
Doxology, followed by light refreshments.

TH£OFmLj(^M&

Conducted by Mrs. Clarissa Stmth Williams and Mrs. Amy
Brozvn Lyman.

GENERAL NEWS

The following- incident, sent to us from New York by Mrs.
Stella Paul Bradford, will interest our readers :

"In New York harbor stands the Knickerbocker, a large
mine sweeper, resting after the long fight with the treacherous
'U" boats. During the siege, it moved up and down through the
danger zone, catching the mines in strong nets and rendering them
harmless. Above sailed the airships to help detect the enemy, and
one day a great observation balloon was seen floating on the water
and was picked up by the crew. The pilot was never found, so
no clue to the trouble it had been through was known.

"When the beautiful soft rubber was brought aboard the ship,
the men immediately claimed it for souvenirs and Brother Axel
Lubbers, a Utah man, who was in service aboard the Knicker-
bocker, conceived the brilliant idea of making a novelty apron for
the Brooklyn Relief Society bazaar from parts of the balloon.

"He used the inner skin of soft, gray rubber, with bands
of the outer covering, for a border. A unique design was made
from the dull red, white and blue trimmings and glued to the
center. It was a most artistic piece of work, and upon examining
It, the motif was found to be Utah's emblem, the bee-hive, with
a real bee on the side. A bee flew into the engine room at
Brother Lubber'.s feet, and was such an unusual occurrence that hf
immediately thought of using it. A most life-like, full-blown
sego lily, made from the white rubber, formed the lower part,
and the whole was enclosed in narrow bandings of the national
colors with which the balloon had declared its country.

"At the bazaar, the apron was sold for a good price as a
war relic, and that money, with what was realized from the sale
of other articles, is being used by the Society in furnishing their
room, and for war relief work."

From the Annual Report of the Director General of Rail-

164 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

roads, W. G. McAdoo, 1918, we glean some startling facts. Few
people know that women have been engaged in any numbers as
railroad employees, with the exception, of course, as stenograph-
ers and clerical assistants.

There were 101,296 women employed in railroad labor in
1918.

"The greater number, as might be expected, are employed in
the clerical and semi-clerical occupations. Of the 101,296 em-
ployed October 1, 1918, 73,285 were working as clerks of all
kinds, stenographers, accountants, comptometer operators, etc.
In this class are employed for the first time numerous ticket sell-
ers and bureau of information clerks. They were found well
fitted for this type of work, and special instruction agencies were
opened by the Government in several cities to give them the
necessary training.

"The next largest group of 5,555 appeared in woman's tra-
ditional occupation of cleaning. They clean stations, offices, etc.,
and are employed in the yards to clean coaches and Pullman cars,
both inside and outside. For the first time, beginning about a
year and a half ago, they were engaged to do the heavier work
of wiping locomotives in the roundhouse. These engine wipers
increased from 215 in January to 881 in October. Roundhouse
work of all kinds employed 354 January 1 and 1,365 October 1.

"In railroad shops, women entered the greatest variety of
new occupations. Approximately 5,000 were employed, ranging
from common laborers to skilled mechanics, earning the ma-
chinist's or carmen's rate of pay.

"Only 100 women were found in actual train service.

"The organization of a woman's service section, first brought
to light, and then set to work to correct, some extremely unfavor-
able conditions connected with women's labors. Not only were
the women employed deprived, in many instances, of anything
like a rest room or wash room, they were not given toilet facil-
ities within reasonable walking distance. Sometimes they were
obliged to cross busy tracks or mount flights of steps in order to
reach a toilet. Night work possessed hazardous features for the
women employed, and the report of the Director of the Woman's
Service makes this clear in detailed fashion. This branch of the
service on one railroad which employed more than 2,000 women,
223 employed as laborers and 193 employed as truckers were
transferred to other jobs or dismissed. Another railroad which
in August employed 145 truckers has now entirely given up this
form of work for women. The full cooperation of the railroad
officials has been secured in making these important changes."

It is evident from this report that in every instance where
women have been employed, if suitable women were chosen, they

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 165

have given satisfaction and have surprised themselves, the sex and
the railroad officials generally.

It may, in general, be said that a fine class of women have
been secured. In most cases they have received wages higher than
any previously earned by women except in positions of much re-
sponsibility or those requiring special skill. The women are eager
to remain with the railroads, as they have shown by their anxiety
to retain their positions and share in all the privileges of the
service. They appreciate the recognition given by the Govern-
ment to the labor of women, especially the equality of wages
assured to them.

At last a majority of the legislatures of the states have rati-
fied the Prohibition bill, which makes national prohibition assured
beginning July 1, 1919. This is a moral triumph not to be weighed
in words, and the decent element all over the world unite in con-
gratulations to the United States for this progressive decision.
The Czar of Russia — poor fellow — did at least one splendid thing
when he put a ban upon vodka in Russia, as his act makes Russia
the first nation to veto liquor. It is true that the revolutionists
have restored the vodka traffic, but at least we may give credit
to the Czar for this act.

We are told that brewers and distillers are arranging for a
line of establishments for the manufacture and distribution of
liquors along the whole length of the Mexican border, but at least
the United States has rid its skirts of this curse of modern times.

The French League of Rights for Women has sent to the
French parliament a proclamation demanding that French women
be given the franchise. The proclamation declares that the right
of women to vote is recognized in enemy and allied countries,
and instances England and the United States. We trust the
French women will succeed.

Woman Diplomatist. — Denmark has sent a woman to take
a diplomatic post at Washington. She is Miss Gerda Andersen,
who has arrived in this country to take up the duties of the second
secretary of the Danish legation. She previously held a similar
post in Petrograd.

Teacher-Training for Relief Society Officers and Class
Teachers. — The General Board of Relief Society is pleased to
announce that all arrangements have been completed by the Cor-
relation Committee of the auxiliary organizations for the estab-
lishment of teacher-training classes in every ward in the Church.
The Bishopric will take the initiative in calling together all the
teachers in all of the auxihary organizations in the Ward in order

166 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

that a class may be organized to study the simple rudiments of
teaching. The immediate supervision of the class will be under
the direction of the Superintendency of the Sunday School. The
person in the ward best qualified will be selected as the class
teacher. The day and hour best suited to the majority will be
chosen and any other details arranged that may be necessary to
produce the best results. Wherever possible it is recommended
that the class meet on Sunday morning at 9 a. m.

Professor Howard R. Driggs has written a text book, "The
Art of Teaching." for the use of this class. Out of his long ex-
periences as a teacher in the Church, in public schools and the
State University of Utah, this manual on teaching has been pre-
pared to suit the special needs of Latter-day Saints who are called
to be teachers, without any preparation for so important an un-
dertaking. The book is written by a Latter-day Saint to Latter-
day Saints, and many experiences of the people in the Church
are used as illustrations in the development of the lessons.

This course will furnish class-teachers throughout the Relief
Society a splendid opportunity to learn the best methods of class
teaching, and great good will come to the Relief Society through
the establishment of this course, which has the hearty endorse-
ment of our General Board.

The Art of Teaching, is ready for distribution and may
be obtained from the Sunday School Union Book Store. Price,
50 cents each, postpaid ; no discount on quantities.

I
NOTES FROM THE EIELD.

Nurse Survey. — Early in November the Stake Relief Soci-
eties of Salt Lake county were asked to conduct a registration
for nurses for the Salt Lake county chapter of the Red Cross.
The Relief Society stake presidents responded as usital. The
survey was conducted by the ward presidents through the teachers
department and included a visit to the homes of all the residents
in the county. A Red Cross band was worn by one of each pair
of teachers. The survey was completed in a short time to the sat-
isfaction of all concerned. Mr. Robert J. Shields, manager of
the county chapter, was especially grateful for the work done.

Fruit for Hospitals. — Dliring the early winter months the
Salt Lake county stakes and the Davis county .stakes under
the direction of the General Board, made a collection of fruit for
the Reconstruction Hospital at Fort Douglas, and other hos-
pitals and welfare institutions in Salt Lake City. Hundreds of
quarts of fruit and jelly were brought to Relief Society heardquar-
ters in the Bishop's Building, where it was sorted and labeled.

On Thanksgiving 250 quarts of assorted fruit and 2 cartons

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 167

of jelly were sent to the Reconstruction Hospital at Fort Douglas,
and on Christmas the following distribution was made :

Fort Douglas — 250 quarts assorted fruits, 20 cartons of jelly.

L. D. S. Hospital — 250 quarts assorted fruits, 20 cartons of
jelly.

County^' Hospital — 150 quarts assorted fruits, 10 cartons of
jelly.

Sarah Daft Home — 50 quarts assorted fruits, 10 cartons of
jelly.

Neighborhood House — 50 quarts assorted fruits.

Orphan's Home and Day Nursery — 50 quarts assorted fruits.

Another consignment will be made to the reconstruction
hospital at an early date. The stakes which so generously con-
tributed this fruit are Pioneer, Granite, Cottonwood, Ensign,
Liberty, Jordan, Salt Lake, North and South Davis.

Vegetable Cowtest. — Readers of the Relief Society Magazine
will be delighted to know that in the war vegetable contest for
Salt Lake county our own Mrs. Janette A. Hyde, General Board
member and business manager of the Magazine, won the $25
prize of War Savings Stamps with a national certificate, awarded
by the National War Garden Commission for the best preserved
and most attractive appearing vegetables. Mrs. E. G. Hughes of
the first ward in Provo won first prize for Utah county.

Millard Stake. — Through the courtesy of Mrs. Susan Thomp-
son, President of Millard Stake Relief Society, we are publish-
ing the conservation report of that stake for the year of 1918.
This report includes but four of the five wards. On account of the
influenza epidemic the Scipio ward was unable to get a report to-
gether. Families reporting, 235 ; value of gardening, $7712.35 ;
chickens hatched, 8,459 ; canned fruit, 50,068 quarts ; dried fruit,
3,048 pounds; canned vegetables, 3,338 quarts; dried vegetables,
3,543 pounds; canned meat, 886 quarts; pickles, 1,103 quarts.

Red Cross work in the Holden ward has been very success-
ful : $154.09 was collected as a fund for the Red Cross and in
addition to this the following articles were made by the society :
bed socks, 10; socks, 120 pairs; knitted wash rags, 31 ; handker-
chiefs, 72; bed tray cloths, 10; napkins, 9 ; bed shirts, 80; pajama
suits, 25; bandages, 131; pillows, 22; comfort pillows, 4; sweat-
ers, 10; children's dresses, 85; chemise, 65; sheets, 6; towels, 48.

Stake Reports. — The influenza epidemic has prevented many
of the stakes from getting their reports in early. In many in-
stances stake and ward secretaries themselves have been ill and
unable to compile their own reports and it has been necessary to
have them done by people comparatively unfamiliar with the

168 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

work. This condition has caused a great deal of anxiety among
our faithful secretaries, who are anxious to have their reports
compiled as soon as possible after the close of the year. If the
situation could have been foreseen the regular time for receiving
these reports might have been extended.

In spite of all difficulties, however, two reports reached tKe
office on January 14th from Sevier and Ogden stakes. Tintic and
Wasatch were received on January 16th, South Davis and Tooele
January 17th, Snowflake and South Sanpete, January 20th, Mont-
pelier, January 21st, Raft River and Uintah, January 23rd, and
Oneida on January 24th.

Sevier Stake. — The Red Cross work in the Sevier stake has
apparently been very successful. The following articles are re-
ported: Surgical dressings, 1832; hospital -garments, 1222;
number of knitted articles, 3220; refugee garments, 1224; arti-
cles collected for Belgian relief, 10,055. The ward societies pur-
chased $700.00 worth of Liberty Bonds and Relief Society indi-
viduals $1750.00. The report indicates that the class work in the
stake is regular. There are only two instances where all of the
subjects outHned have not been taken up and in most of the
wards current events are being discussed weekly.

Ogden Stake. — Every ward in Ogden stake has taken up
the regular outlined work and all but one are preceding the les-
sons with discussions of current events. Throughout the epi-
demic an effort has been made in this stake to keep in touch with
the sick, 1548 special visits to the sick are reported, in addition
to 5774 regular visits by the teachers ; $600.00 worth of Liberty
Bonds were purchased by the ward societies, and in addition
$6750.00 was invested in bonds by Relief Society members indi-
vidually. A large amount of Red Cross work in all departments
has been done and 2283 articles collected for Belgian relief.

Tintic Stake. — Tintic stake, although but a few years old, is
very active and up-to-date in all its departments. Nearly half of
all of the enrolled members in the stake are subscribers to the
Relief Society Magazine. This record is very much better than
that of some of the larger and older stakes. In the last year
membership has increased from 230 to 248. All of the wards are
taking up the outlines including current events. The sick have
been well cared for here, 944 special visits being reported, in ad-
dition to 593 whole days spent with the sick. Four of the five
wards each purchased a $50.00 Liberty Bond, and the fifth a
$100.00 bond. Individual members of the Relief Society pur-
chased in all $15,250.00 worth of bonds, a remarkable record. In
addition to all the regular work, the women in this stake have
done their share in Red Cross work.

Construction -^nd

WkCONSTWCT/ON IN

Janette A. Hyde.

In so far as the actual phyical combat of war is concerned
it is all over ; but we women are now facing new conditions in
our homes and with ourselves as to whether we who have won
the war in the spirit of conservation, are now ready to meet the
stern and .self-denying- needs of readjustment and rehabilitation.

We are presenting our friends with these articles on con-
struction and reconstruction in the home because this department
is anxious to assist at this critical period in every possible way.
Inasmuch as the clothing of the family is an important item of
expense and often much wastage occurs, through lack of knowl-
edge as to suitable material for the garments in course of con-
struction and proper making up of such material, as well as ihe
adapatability of the finished product, we are offering assistance
to those who are interested in this subject.

There are three general rules to be considered before the
purchasing of material begins.

1. Price of material.

2. Suitability of material — occasions requiring same.

3. Material and .styles that are suitable for making over,
with or without the addition of new materials.

SUGGESTIONS FOR CUTTING BLOUSES AND OTHER
LOOSE FITTING WAISTS.

FROM BASQUE PATTERN, DESCRIBED IN LAST NUMBER.

Figures A and B show the position in which the pieces of
the basque pattern are placed for a perfectly plain blouse. Note
the small space betwen the pieces at the shoulder, which should
be from 1/4 to 1/2 inch. This is always necessary and will
guard against the possibility of your waists being tight when com-
pleted, as a basque is fitted much tighter than a blouse should be.

The front line of the basque is generally curved ; so the front
line of the blouse, which is always straight, is taken from that

r<\^

CONSTRUCTION IN THE HOME. 171

portion of the line which comes above the bust and fits over the
chest. This is shown in Fig. A.

The extra amount added below the waist line is for looseness,
but does not allow enough for Mousing. Where an extremely
loose effect is desired at the bottom of the waist, as much as
three inches should be allowed. Very young girls often wear
this last mentioned effect.

The allowance down the center front in Fig A is for lapping
and still more must be added for a hem. Many of the new
waists fasten in the back in which case place the center of the
front, without this allowance, on the fold of the goods. Then in
cutting the backs allow the same amount in the center of the back.

Many of the popular styles of waists do not have the
common regulation shoulder seam, but the .seam is one or two
inches toward the front. Fig. C shows how this can be easily
accomplished. Place the front and back shoulder of your pattern
together. You may add to the back and take off the front and
place your seams wherever you desire, but you must not change
the shape of the neck or armeye.

Figure C also shows where to fold back the pattern, if a low
neck is desired. When the shoulder seam is brought forward,
there is generally some fulness in the front. This may be allowed,
as shown in Fig. D. Separate the two front pieces, but be sure
that the points marked H and I are even on a straight line. This
throws the line of the shoulder uneven, and to correct this, draw
a line between the two outsi-de points marked J and K. The
amount of fullness desired can only be determined by the effect
desired. The fullnes may be gathered, tucked, smocked or treated
in any way desired. Often smocking and tucking are done before
cutting the waist. If j^ou do this, take the precaution to see
that the fullness does not spread at the bottom when the pattern
is placed on the cloth, but have it come within the same space at
the bottom of the waist as it does at the shoulder.

Correcting and Changing of Patterns.

Very often one wishes to use a pattern which is a little larger
all over, or smaller all over. This often happens when a mother
is sewing for children of different sizes. All patterns, bought or
otherwise, may be changed on the dotted lines in Figs. E and F.
To reduce the pattern, make a fold from the shoulder to the bot-
tom, through the chest and crosswise below the bust line, in both
front and back. To make the pattern larger, cut the pattern on the
dotted lines and separate the pieces so as to allow the necessary
amount. This will bring extra size in the proper places.

Fig. G shows how to correct a line on a pattern that has

172 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

been reduced by folding out some material. All lines changed
by enlarging, may be corrected and straightened as the shoulder
seam in Fig. D has been treated.

CONSERVATION.

Underwear and hosiery can be used for making wash cloths,
dusters, dustless mops, and braid rugs. Badly worn sheets and
pillowcases may be carefully laundered, then torn and rolled into
bandages and dressings for first-aid chest. Old tablecloths may
be cut into luncheon cloths, napkins and doilies. Worn towels
make wash cloths and holders. Scraps of new cloth pieced to-
gether on the sewing-machine may be used as a comfort cover.
Save every usable part of cast-ofif textiles in the house.

WASTE NOT, WANT NOT

Old stockings worn at the kness can be cut off and hemmed.
These make good extra socks for small children in the summer.
New feet can be cut from old uppers and used. New stockings
should be reinforced at the tops to keep the supporters from
cutting through. Old stocking tops folded make good kitchen
holders. The edges should be overcast or loosely buttonholed.
Closely woven tops make warm wristlets for children. Old
stockings can be made into good mittens for outdoor work. Tops,
white and black are often used to make stocking caps for small
children. White stocking tops may be used to piece out sleeves
and legs for winter underwear or for patches. Stocking legs make
good sleeve protectors. "Hopeless" stockings make good mops
when cut open. Old silk stockings are fine dust cloths.

DO YOU CLEAN RUGS?

Washing rugs. — The cleaning of large rugs or carpets pre-
sents difficulties to the housekeeper, yet the presence of dust in
floor coverings is recognized as one of the greatest enemies to
good health in the home. A rather easy way to remove dust and
germs from the rugs is to first sweep thoroughly with sweeper
or vacuum cleaner. (One should always wear a gauze mask when
sweeping, by the way). The rug should then be washed with
a lather made as follows : Two quarts of hot water made into
a lather with Ivory or Naphtha or some other good soap. Add
to this two tablespoonfuls of household ammonia and a cupful of
gasoline. Use one-half the mixture at a time and scrub the rug
with a clean scrubbing brush. Use old stocking legs or other
clean absorbent cloths to immediately wipe off the excess moisture.
It takes about 20 minutes to go over a 9 bv 12 rug in this way,
and if it is properly done the nap stands up firmly and the original
colors are restored, the rug haying all its original freshness.

Oh Th^WatchIower

James H. Anderson

Berlin, Vienna and Petrograd all were scenes of fighting in
January, with a long list of casualties.

Ex-Kaiser Wilhelm II probably will be tried for capital of-
fenses, the court to be selected from neutral nations.

Territorial claims of the Entente allies occasioned consider-
able dispute at the peace conference in Paris, in January.

Prohibition is now a part of the United States Constitution,
and goes into effect thereunder on January 16, 1920.

Palestine, as well as Mesopotamia and Arabia, probably
will have a government of its own, under modified British protec-
tion.

German radicals were defeated in the elections in Germany
in January, the majority Socialists being the chiefly successful po-
litical party.

The 145th light field artillery, known as "the Utah regi-
ment" of the U. S. army, was mustered out of service at Logan,
Utah, January 21 to 24.

An Irish Republic was proclaimed in January, and British
troops were demanded to be removed from Ireland. There was
no such moving.

Peace is receiving earnest and urgent discussion at the con-
ference in Paris; civil war prevailing in Russia, Germany and
Austria, meanwhile.

Germany continues actively at war, notwithstanding the arm-
istice ; this is required because of the attacks of Polish and Bolshe-
vik armies on Germany's eastern borders.

Numbers of English girls have become wives of American

174 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

soldiers in Europe ; and numbers of English girls are married to
Americans in this country.

Portugal joined with the Entente Allies hi the "fight for
democracy," and in January proceeded with a possibly successful
revolution to restore the monarchy in that nation.

Bolshevik troops were defeated by the allied troops in north-
ern Russia in the early part of January, but were victorious over
the allies in a battle in the latter part of January.

Melvin J. Ballard, made a member of the Council of Apos-
tles in January, has been an able and humble teacher of right-
eousness from his youth. He is a native of Logan, Utah.

Extended government control of railroads in the United
States met with such general opposition in January that it would
seem the people already have had enough of the experiment.

Industrial disturbances, in the way of serious strikes,
caused much uneasiness in England, Scotland, Ireland, the Ar-
gentine Republic, parts of the United States, and other places, in
January.

Ex-President Theodore Roosevelt, than whom the people
of Utah and other Rocky Mountain States never had a better
friend in the White House, died at his home at Oyster Bay on
January 6.

Injustice in army trials and methods received considerable
airing in the United States in January, and the movement for re-
form therein gains impetus as soldiers are being demobilized and
permitted to reveal true conditions.

Women took part in the discussions of the Republican nation-
al committee in the United States, in January, for the first time in
history. One woman represented New York on the Atlantic coast
and another Washington on the Pacific coast.

Unionizing schoolteachers for higher wages is being at-
tempted in Utah. Already the demand of the profession for more
money and greater power of supervision over the youth make it
look like a combination to "get power and gain."

Church services among the Latter-day Saints in the inter-
mountain region were suspended after the October conference,
except on the first Sundays in January and February, until the

ON THE WATCH TOWER. 175

second Sunday in the latter month, when they were resumed, the
epidemic of influenza having abated considrably.

The workmen's and soldiers' government in Russia has
decided to furnish husbands to all unmarried women there be-
tween the ages of 18 and 45 years, and to have the state take
control of the children of such relationships. Ugh !

Another war within fifty yars, is the warning sent to Amer-
icans unless Germans is permanently crippled by the peace confer-
ence. The likelihood of another war within that time is by no
means uncertain, but not on the same lines of cleavage as that
now closing.

The ninety-first division of the United States army, still
in France, composed of men from the Rocky Mountain and Pacific
Coast States, saw some of the hardest fighting of the war, has in
it more "Mormons" than has any other army division, and includes
the 362nd Infantry, which has a larger membership of "Mor-
mons" than any other regiment in the division, and also shows a
larger casualty list than any other of those regiments.

Germany has been deservedly censured for its destructive
vandalism in France during the war. In Barnes' General History,
telling of the war of the Second Coalition, 1688-1697, this is what
is recorded of the armies of France when these were in the Ger-
man territory between the rivers Moselle and Rhine, now occu-
pied by American and French troops : "The French army, unable
to hold its conquests, destroyed over forty cities and villages.
Houses were blown up; vineyards and orchards were cut down.
Palaces, churches and universities shared a common fate. Even
the cemeteries were profaned, and the ashes of the dead scattered
to the winds. A cry of execration went up from the civilized
world." War still is war.

American women have something to think of in Mile.
Yvonne Galli's publicly given reasons for saying, in January, that
probably 250,000 American soldiers in France will marry French
wives; here they are: "Our girls are perhaps not as clever as
yours, but they are more lovable, more appealing to the heart of a
brave, good man. Here is the difference : The French girl fol-
lows her husband; the American girl wants to lead him. The
French girl is happy in doing for the one she loves ; the Amer-
ican girl demands he serve her. French wives are helpmeets to
their husbands ; not their slave drivers. French daughters obey
their parents ; do not dictate to them. French mothers are teach-
ers of their children, not their servants."

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD
Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells ...... President

Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams ..... First Counselor

Mrs. Julina L. Smith ...... Second Counselor

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman - - - • - General Secretary

Mrs. Susa Young Gates ..... Recordine Secretary

Mrs. Emma A. Empey ....... Treasurer

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janette A. Hyde

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley Miss Sarah Eddington

Mrs. Julia P. M. Farnsworth Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune Miss Lillian Cameron
Mrs. Phoebe Y. Beatie Miss Edna May Davis Mrs. Donnette Smith Kesler

Mrs. Ida S. Dusenberry Miss Sarah McLelland

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward. Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Editor ........ Susa Young Gates

Business Manager ...... Janette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. VI. MARCH, 1919. No. 3.

THE SOCIAL UNREST IN THE WORLD

The world is in commotion and everywhere men's hearts
are failing- them for fear. Kings upon their thrones — few
though there be left — are no more disturbed and anxious than
are the national representatives of republican governments
everywhere in the earth ; for the great mass of working people
have awakened to the democratic fact that men should be equal-
ized in environment and opportunity. There are not in any sec-
tion of country in this wide world of ours, with the exception
perhaps among the faithful Latter-day Saints in this Church
and kingdom, any people who have the right ideals and the experi-
ence to make those ideals practicable. And even we have per-
n:itted ourselves to partake of the spirit of worldiness to a de-
gree which would imperil our existence, as a Church, unless we
take warning from the conditions in the outside world, and re-
pent and prepare to do better. The Lord, who created the earth
and the fulness thereof, sent His children here, as President
Daniel H. Wells used to say, "to overcome, to serve and to
endure." The gifts He gave to man, He intended for use in
the service of one for the other, but the inborn selfishness,

EDITORIAL. \77

which is the largest part of our earth inheritance, prompts man
to serve himself and his immediate family, leaving the rest of
the world to get along as best it may.

The Prophet Joseph Smith gave the revelation which we
call the United Order, or the Order of Enoch, and which would,
if followed, provide a perfect system of civil and social govern-
ment. Brigham Young, in the last decade of his life, struggled
hard to introduce that system amongst this people, but because
he was unable to convert his own immediate associates, and
because, too, of his ,sudden death, his plans were only partly
developed and partially acted upon. He said, at the dedicatory
services of the St. George Temple, that the people themselves
were better prepared and more willing to try out this com-
munity plan of life than were their leaders. He added that he
had found the worst obstacles to his plans amongst his own
associated brethren. "And," he added, "if they and this people
will not try to adopt and carry out the principles of the United
Order, I don't want to live to see the kind of United Order which
will come upon this world." If Brigham Young could look abroad
today, he would realize that the spurious form of the United
Order, which he feared, is now sweeping over the earth in place of
the pure principles of unselfish brotherhood which were taught
in the Order of Enoch. For that form of united interests which
is now abroad on the face of the whole earth is robbed of the di-
vine essence of inspiration, and only the husks and covering
of the golden grain of truth is left for the children of men to
feed upon. How his great heart would sorrow to know of the
troubles that are already upon the earth and which unquestion-
ably will increase in virulence and misery until the destruction
of the wicked is complete. Men know that something is wrong
with existing governments, but they do not know how to correct
the evils.

The intelligent observer does not so much blame the work-
ing people who combine into socialistic groups, for they have
cause enough to . be weary and disgusted with the selfish rule
of kings and selfishly made millionaires who flaunt riches and
power in the faces of weaker men, and who oppress and abuse
the families of those who lack the gift to achieve and acquire
wealth. Gifts and money both should be and must be held as a
sacred trust from God Almighty, with which to assist and bless
mankind ere we can hope to be ready for the dawning of the
Millennium. Granted that there are faults — and grievous ones
— on the side of the Socialists, so there are faults — and grievous
ones — on the side of the rich and the powerful ; all of them
need the leveling influences of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

178 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Without that neither side can hope to understand and sympathize
with those of opposite beHef.

And we Latter-day Saints — are we free from this canker
spot in our own midst ? Who are you that read these Hnes ? My
dear sister, does your husband own his houses and lands, farms
and automobile? And how do you act towards your dependents
and towards those who are poor and struggling around you?
Do you help them with friendship, not pity, and with constructive
opportunity, not destructive alms? And you, my dear, struggling
sister, without a home and perhaps dependent upon the charity
of others for your maintenance — ido you resent your condition
and hate those who are more fortunate than you, through cir-
cumstances or inheritance? You see, dear sisters, all this is a
double-edged sword and cuts both ways. What are you doing,
and what am I doing towards bringing about the pure social-
istic conditions which are embodied in the United Order? I
mean, what are you doing in your own home and in your own
neighborhood? Suppose you ask yourself. But be assured that
no matter what the answer be, this world is on the verge of a
maelstrom of destruction — the war of the classes and masses is
at our doors. The winding up scenes are coming swiftly into
view and the saints should be warned and prepare themselves to
take a sane, conservative and inspired attitude in the midst of
the trying .scenes which will grow in intensity from day to day,
from month to month and from year to year.

"And it shall come to pass, among the wicked, that every
man that will not take his sword against his neighbor, must needs
flee to Zion for safety. And there shall be gathered unto it
out of every nation under heaven ; and it shall be the only people
that shall not be at war one with another. And it shall be said
among the wicked, Let us not go up to battle against Zion, for
the inhabitants of Zion are terrible; wherefore we cannot stand.
And it shall come to pass that the righteous shall be gathered
out from among all nations, and shall come to Zion, singing with
songs of everlasting joy." (D. '& C. 45:68-71.)

People in Zion must first prepare themselves by overcoming
selfishness, through serving each other, achieve calm endurance
in the midst of these preliminary trials, so that we may be pre-
pared to receive the hosts of stricken refugees who will come to
Zion for safety, and to serve them with love and unselfish min-
istry. The end is not far off.

Guide Lessons.

LESSON I.

Theology and Testimony.

First Week in April.
THE SOCIAL ORDER OF THE PRINCE OF PEACE.

In our January lesson we asked that the UnitedOrder be dis-
cussed. This was by way of introduction to the lesson of today,
which brings us to a time when the Nephites were living in this
holy order ; for so fruitful had been the ministrations and teach-
ing of Christ among them that they were able to make this most
advanced social order known to the children of men the rule of
their lives.

Rarely have people attained such social advancement ; but
always a certain school of statesmen and economists, as well as
poets and prophets, have been looking toward the day when such
a system would be the governing social system of the world.

The city of Enoch, translated, had attained this happy, heavenly
state. The early Christians, of the old M^orld, arrived at ir, as did
also the Nephites after the advent of the Lord of glory upon
this continent.

A few citations will serve to .show that time and time again
the idea of sharing all things in common, has come to the fore, in
the history of the race.

Plato and Lycurgus, among the Greeks, had this idea. Sir
Thomas More, among the British, advocated in his Uptopia that
all rank and caste should be abolished, that all the inhabitants
should work, even the prince and chief magistrate, and that all
things .should be shared in common.

He proposed that people dine in public, and that six hours
should be an allotted day's work. Everyone, women as well as
men, should know something of agriculture. There were to be
no lawyers in Utopia, for where everything is common there is
no occasion for disputes of possession or legal interference.
There are no alms houses, because there are no poor.

At a later time our attention has been called to these ideas
in such books as Henry George's Progress and Poverty, Edward
Bellamy's Looking Backivard, and in the Brook's Farm Experi-
ment which drew to its support such celebrities as Hawthorne
and Emerson.

180 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Turning- to the Book of Mormon we have the following
most gratifying account, beginning with IV Nephi, 1 :2, 3 :

"And it came to pass in the thirty and sixth year, the people
were all converted unto the Lord, upon all the face of the land,
both Nephites and Lamanites, and there were no contentions and
disputations among them, and every man did deal justly one
with another.

"And . they had all things common among them, therefore
they were not rich and poor, bond and free, but they were all
made free, and partakers of the heavenly gift."

And even after a hundred years had passed away since the
advent of Christ among them, all was love and good will. Again,
to employ the language of the Book of Mormon itself:

"And it came to pass that there was no contention in the
land, because of the love of God which did dwell in the hearts
of the people.

"And there were no envyings, nor strifes, nor tumults, nor
whoredoms, nor lyings, nor murders, nor any manner of las-
civiousness ; and surely there could not be a happier people a-
mong all the people who had been created by the hand of God ;

"There were no robbers, no murderers, neither were there
Lamanites, nor any manner of ites ; but they were in one the
children of Christ, and heirs to the kingdom of God:

"And how blessed were they, for the Lord did bless them
in all their doings ; yea, even they were blessed and prospered,
until an hundred and ten years had passed away ; and the first
generation from Christ has passed away, and there was no con-
tention in all the land" (IV Nephi 1:15-18).

Thus we learn what is possible and practical where people
actually serve the Lord in spirit and in truth.

In this latter dispensation the Lord has revealed His will
in this matter, as it effects the Latter-day Saints. Surely the
experience of the Nephites looms big with promises for us, when
we shall have arrived at that state of righteousness that we may
be partakers of God's glorious blessings.

No questions are more pressing at the present time than
these same social questions. Much of Europe is in a chaotic con-
dition, and it is taxing the best minds and the best blood of the
nations to find a way to bring order out of this chaos. Js not the
world terrified, at this very hour, with the thought that at any
moment labor troubles of the most serious character may break
out and plunge us into immeasurable confusion and misery?

Surely in that day, when the temple shall be reared in the
center stake, and His Zion builded, we also, like the Nephites of
old, shall be living God's higher social law.

GUIDE LESSONS. 181

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS.

1. What demand does the United Order make in relation
to the distribution of property? •

2. How would the United Order settle the discontent and
controversy always raging between capital and labor?

3. How would it tend to abolish police officials? Alms-
houses, etc?

4. Why would it make the profession of law a superfluous
profession ?

5. What peoples have attained to this state of social per-
fection under the direction of the priesthood?

6. Tell some provisions More's Utopia made as a remedy
for social ills?

7. What are the things that make the strongest appeal to
you in the Book of Mormon account of the establishment of the
United Order?

8. Do you think that any such social organization, apart
from the priesthood, will succeed in the world?

9. Do the Latter-day Saints believe that they will some day
live this law, and participate in all its benefits? Why?

10. Read, or better, sing the hymn, "Glorious Things are
Sung of Zion."

LESSON H.

Work and Business.

OECoNjj VV t-lixv .ln /\±-i<IL.

LESSON HL

Genealogy;

Third Week in April.

PEOPLE SURNAMED THEMELVES FROM PLACES.

Teacher's Outlines.

Many of the Anglo-Saxons were owners of small farms or
home-places, so they were often surnamed from their places of
residence.

Surnames derived from :

(a) A town.

(b) A river.

(d) Near a church or field, gate, hill, meadow or stream,
etc.

182 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

LESSON STATEMENT.

As we have seen, the original civilized settlers of England
were Anglo-Saxons. They had conquered the Celts and Britons
in England at least and had settled down to several centuries of
more or less peaceful ownership of their lands and small villages.
They lived like all their races and tribes, carrying on the tribal cus-
toms which they had inherited from their forefathers.

The Anglo-Saxons lived in settled communities, unlike the
semi-barbarous tribes of the north who warred with each other
constantly. The Angles or English built little villages, planted
and sowed their crops, and conducted their public affairs through
a council of elders of the village. This council met in the open
space which was a gathering place for the villagers where they
held sports or contests of skill; There were no classes amongst
them except the captives taken in battle, and all were pretty
much on the same plane of living.

All this was changed when the Normans came in, seized their
lands, made serfs and bondsmen of the Anglo-Saxons, putting
them under financial tribute to the baron who built a castle on
some commanding hillside and who spent his time inside his
castle walls with his soldiers drinking and rioting and making
occasional excursions over to some other baron's holdings,
amusing himself and his followers by having a pitched battle.

The Anglo-Saxons were the tillers of the soil or the agri-
culturists and thr jt^?^"^ nponle ; ve^ '"ib'tf ^Iv ^Nort^r- --°r^
or'igmally Anglo-Saxons themseves or Scandinavians, they had
adopted the aristocratic customs of the French or Gauls in Nor-
mandy in their centuries of residence there ; and now they lorded
it over their Anglo-Saxon tribal connections in quite the aristo-
cratic way.

Therefore, when the surname custom became general, first
the Normans took surnames and soon it became very fashionable to
have surnames. Everybody likes to follow the fashion, and, in-
deed, it was a convenient custom in all legal and civil matters.

When the Anglo-Saxons began taking up surnames they fre-
quently named themselves from the places where they lived,
from their trades, as well as from nicknames and sire names.

Place names are derived from: (a) a town; (b) a river;
(c) a street or wood; and (d) near a church or field, gate, hill,
meadow or stream, etc. The names of the rivers and towns of
England are Anglo-Saxon names and these were incorporated in
the names of the Anglo-Saxons themselves.

GUIDE LESSONS. 183

QUESTIONS.

How did the Ang-lo-Sascons live in their villages ?
Who were the Norman barons?
Can you tell any surnames derived from towns?
Give a list of surnames derived from a river, a wood, a
street.

What is the meaning of Eccles?

What surnames have you in your ward derived from places ?

NOTE.

We are pleased to acquaint our genealogical students with the
fact that Elder George Milton Babcock, Capitol Heights, Mary-
land, (a suburb of Washington, D. C), has decided to offer his
services to the Saints who wish research work done in the won-
derful genealogical archives found in the Congressional Library
at Washington, D. C.

Elder Babcock has had a great deal of experience in this
work, and he has lived here in Utah and knows our conditions.
He is also associated with the Genealogical Society of Utah, and
no doubt will keep in touch with the Librarian there, so that he
will not duplicate information which can be obtained from our
own library sources. We recommend him to our sisters every-
where.

His card contains the following suggestion :

"Write me, through the Genealogical Society of Utah, giving
an outline of the genealogy you desire. I shall then ascertain the
data available, writing you and stating the cost of compilation.
Fee, for preliminary investigation, of $1 must accom'pany inquiry."

LESSON 4.

Home Courses.

Fourth Week in April.
THE INTELLIGENT OBSERVATION OF CHILDREN

Practical, trained Child Study has now become a world-wide,
organized movement, and this close, skilled, systematic observa-
tion of children has resulted in a broader insight and better un-
derstanding of the essentials of normal, healthy child-life ; but the
abundant literature published on the subject has so far inspired
relatively few parents to give more sympathetic consideration to
the details of their children's development, though it has stimu-
lated many teachers to undertake individual study of their pupils.

Many efforts have been made to classify children into groups,
in order to assist in this analysis of their characteristics, and, if

184 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

not too sharply defined or closely pressed these are undoubtedly
helpful. Such efforts date back to r*mote periods of history, and
testify to the long- existent desire to understand some of the lead-
ing features which distinguish different phases of childhood. Two
accepted classifications by recent authorities are here given as il-
lustrations of such efforts.

Classification No. 1 of Child Nature.

1. Normal.

a. Unemotional — (Impassive, of mediocre intelligence).

b. Emotional.

(1) Restrained.

(a) Self controlled and progressive, the finest type
of human being.

(2) Unrestrained.

(a) Gifted, but unstable. (Liable to mental insta-
bility.)

2. Abnormal.

a. Neurotic.

b. StoHd.
Classification No. 2.

(a) Motor — (vivacious and very active) ; (b) Sensory —
(sensitive, quiet, and often reserved) (c) Neurotic (a fine tem-
perament if properly trained) (d) Precocious — (unbalanced,
calling for special treatment) (e) Backward, or subnormal —
(conditions which must not be confused, for they are due to quite
different causes.)

There are two methods of direct child study: (1) Individual,
v/hich records the development of a particular child. (2) Collec-
tive ; which utilizes an accumulation of data from the examina-
tion of a large number of children. Both have their place.
Usually, for example, a complexity of reasons exists for a single
manifestation, such as pallor, fatigue or irritability, all of which
demand consideration if the true cause is to be treated. Hence
the assistance of observations based on large numbers. Where
experience is limited, the tendency is either to over emphasize or
to under estimate one or other possible cause and probably to
overlook the real source of the trouble.

Does a child look dull or pale? The mother must .seek the
answer through a reviev/ of that child's life for several previous
days. Pallor may be caused by fatigue, over-excitement, great
heat, nervous exhaustion as a result of want of sleep or overwork,
fright, chronic malnutrition from defective or deficient diet,
anaemia or debility from recent illness. Obviously, the weight
to he attached to the pallor and the treatment depend upon its
cause. Not slight, hourly variations in appearance, which are

GUIDE LESSONS. 185

natural, must be taken into account, but the duration of the
changes and their degree of intensity.

How few mothers pause to consider whether volunteered
advice as to treatment is applicable to the particular case. "They
say" is too seldom reliable ; and serious harm may be done by
giving drugs of which parents do not know the actual dose, pos-
sible effect or suitability to the case. Nature's own methods —
rest, warmth, quiet and plenty of water to drink, are now ever
more and more employed as effective and safe remedies for most
ills.

Information derived from reliable child study is based on
observations of the general pose, movements and face. Family
likeness is chiefly revealed when the face is in repose ; when alert
and interested, the same face reflects the individual characteris-
tics of its owner ; the face also throws light on the nutrition of
the individual ; though it is well to remember that especially in
childhood, the face may be round and plump, yet the body may
be thin and ill-nourished.

Authorities recommend the study of a face in three zones :
(1) The upper third, which includes the hair and brow. Here
attention should be given to the general appearance, form and
condition of the head. Hair should be bright and vigorous in
growth. If dry, dull and scanty, the usual cause is malnutrition.
The forehead should be upright and even in contour : The skin,
pink, smooth, and free from blemish or furrows.

(2) The middle zone includes the eyes, nose, cheeks and
ears. Eyes should be bright and their gaze steady. Wandering
eyes may characterize highly nervous children, when training
will control them ; or mentally defective children, when this is not
possible, all over-action of any part is as undesirable as lethargy.
Red rims, sticky secretion, scanty eyelashes, indicate eye strain
and call for immediate attention from an occulist. Most so called
"bilious attacks" or sick headaches are due to unsuspected eye
strain. Bagginess or dark circles under the eyes are evidences
of fatigue, debility or dyspepsia, and call for correct treatment.
Apple cheeks are no longer considered a sign of redundant health.
Such bright color is caused by want of nerve control of the blood
vessels in the skin, and is associated with some nervous instability.
Such children need an open air life, plenty of sleep and suitable
diet, with no excess of sugar or starch food. The development
and form of nose and ears are in their turn indexes to normal or
abnormal conditions, which should be understood by all parents.

(3) The mouth and chin constitute the third zone. A firm,
well closed mouth is a great asset; a slack, loose, open mouth
suggests not only adenoid growths, but a slack, loose character.

186 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Teeth are specially to be noted ; diseased teeth at any age seriously
undermine the health and permit the access to the body of serious
infections, such as tuberculosis.

A student of posture notes if a child stands fair and square,
or if the shoulders are round and one lower than the other, which
means contracted lungs and constrained activity of the digestive
organs. A .slight swaying is normal when standing; if noticeable
or over emphasized, the child is to some extent unbalanced,
physiologically or mentally. Great care should be given to train-
ing in a good sitting posture, to ensure free movements of the
lungs and digestive organs ; all children require to have spines
and feet properly supported, or bad habits of posture are sure to
result.

Many lessons can be learned from observation on hand pos-
ture, most of which can be made in the form of play, which ren-
ders the child unsuspicious and natural. Suggest raising both
arms to shoulder level — are they at the same level, which is the
lower, are the hands stretched straight, do the thumbs droop, or
are they in the same plane as the fingers? Dropped thumbs, for
example, mean fatigue and the child is unfit for any kind of strain
that day. Hands and their posture are typical of a neurotic or
energetic temperament, or of fright, debility, low mentality or ill-
ness.

This brief outline will suffice to indicate how broad is the
field and how valuable are the results of an Intelligent Study of
Children, and at the .same time, it should testify to the urgent need
for more general attention to so important a subject.

REFERENCES.

Hygiene of the School Child — Termn, chapts. 7, 8, 11, 12, etc.

Individual in the Making — Kirkpatrick, chapts V, VI, etc.
— Houghton, Mifflin Co., Chicago, 111.

Child Life — Its Development and Care — Ravenhill — Utah
Agricultural College, Logan, Utah. Page 33, etc.

QUESTIONS.

1. What do you understand by Child Study ?

2. By what methods can this study he carried on?

3. What types of children have you observed?

4. What lessons can we learn from a child's face?

5. How does posture influence health?

6. Give some observations you have made bearing on the
subject of this lesson.

Z. C. M. I. Factory School Shoes

Made on the Munson Army Last
or the EngHsh Toed School Shoes

FOR BOYS,

YOUTHS,

LITTLE GENTS

KEISTER Ladies' Tailoring College

Our Simplified System of Cutting, Fitting,

DRESSMAKING AND TAILORING

WiU give you au occupation or fit you for home duties in that line.

Information Free. Visitors Welcome

291 Center Street SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

^luiHinuiiiiiiiiiiuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiuuiiiiiiiuuinuiuiiiiuiiiiiuiunniuumi

* AN ELEaRIC VACUUM CLEANER

G/FT

I LET EARDLEr BROS. DO IT IJ'^^^Ift'^f-^ """^

ELECTRICITY

37 East First South - - Salt Lake City, Utah 1

■■■■■■■■■■■■■■■iMiwiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiwuiiiMiniuiiiiiiuiiuiiiiiuiuiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiuiiimiuiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiil

STOMACH TROUBLES A SPECIALTY
Free Consultation And Examination

GREENHALGH REMEDY CO., Inc.

Office Phone Was. 5394 Residence Phone HyL 950J

28 EAST FOURTH SOUTH SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

Your Photograph's Should Come From

AMUNDSEN'S V^J-T^t^kl.'^^'

249 MAIN STREET

Betttr (Vork Because 'Better Equipment

For Distinctive Work

PHONE HY. 57
MAIL ORDERS SOLICITED

902 Jefferson Street

Salt Lake City

THE BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER CO.

Carom and Pocket-billiard Tables for the home. Beautifully illustrated
"Home Magnet** catalog furnished on request.

55-59 West South Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah

iiiiiinniiiniiiiniiMnniiiiniiiMiiiiniMiiiiihiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiMitinMnMiiinnniiiiiiiiitiMinininniniiiiiniiiiiniiiiimmiiiiiiHiiliiiimiiiuiiimiiiiiiAium^^^^

I i<0_,. Tj. 7172^.1, 17/ >' 1

'Say It With Flowers

i Order from our ever fresh supply. Prompt delivery. |

I Courtesy our motto. Funeral Designs our specialty. |

CHILD FLORAL CO.

I With DRUEL DRUG CO. I

I 2nd South and Main. Busy Comer. Phone W. 700 |

liiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiinHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiitiwiuiiiiiiuiiMiiiiiiMiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiuiiniiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiuiiiiiiini^
±iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuniiiiiiiiMiiiiMiinni[ii[MnHiMniiuiniiiuMiiiiiiiiniMiiiiMiiniiiMtiiiMMiinMiiniiniiiiiiNiniiiliriniiiHiiininiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiu^

I Established 1877 Phone, Was. 1370 I

STAR PRINTING CO.

SUPERIOR PRINTING

^Xi i

^ N 35 P. O. PLACE SALT LAKE CITY I

liJH I

k^SiinimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiininiiHiiiiHiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiuiiniMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiuininniinHnHniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiii^

The Big Spring Quarter at the

UTAH AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE

Opens Monday, March 24th

An excellent opportunity is offered to begin or continue your education.
Make a Success in Life as One of the Following:
YOUNG WOMEN YOUNG MEN

Homemaker Practical Farmer Salesman

Home Economics Expert Practical Stock Raiser Auto Mechanic

DietiUan Agricultural Expert Gas Engine Expert

Teacher Soils Expert DrSlsraa^^"*

Institutional Manager Crops Expert Surveyor

Cafeteria Manager Dairy Expert Teacher

Social Worker Butter and Cheese Maker Chemist

Nurse Animal Husbandman Physicist

Dress Maker Poultry Husbandman Electrician

Milliner Agricultural Engineer Public Health Expert

Musician Expert Machinist Expert Accountant

Bookkeeper Iron Worker Bookkeeper

Stenographer Foundry Man Business Administrator

Typewriter Cabinet Worker Stenographer

Accountant Contractor Typewriter

Offic e Manager Banker OflB|;e Manager

Full information regarding the work of the In Jtntion will be furnished
upon application to the President, Utah Agricultural College, Logan, Utch.

^^^^

^c:^^

RELIEFSOClErjf^

MAgazinJS

APRIL, 1919

JERUSALEM FOR THE JEWS

Sixty-one U.S. senators and two hun-
dred thirty-nine representatives have
authorized the Zionist organization
of America to publish their endorse-
ments of the movement to establish
a national Jewish homeland in Pal-
estine.

iCzSi

avi6

2"<i)>iiii"< iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiii iiiiiMiiiitiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiciiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiHiciiuiiMr^

I L. D. S. GARMENTS I

I APPROVED CORRECT PATTERN |

I Prepaid Parcel Post to any part of United States. 15c extra on each 1

I garment to Canada or Mexico. 1

I THESE APPROVED TEMPLE GARMENTS are knitted and made right I

I liere in our own UTAH FACTORY, to your special order and measurements. =

I Lowest prices on market. Mail your order to us now and say you saw it in i

I the "Relief Society Magazine." |

I Lot No. Price |

I 11— Light weight cotton $1.50 I

= 20 — Light weight cotton, bleached. 1.60 =

I 60 — Medium weight cotton 1.70 i

I 22— Medium weight cotton, bleached 1.85 i |

I 90- — Heavy weight cotton 2.35 f

1 24 — Heavy weight cotton, bleached 3.50 I

I 50 — Extra white double, bleached Mercs 3.00 i

I 10 — Medium weight wool mixture 3.00 |

I 1 6-^Heavy weight wool 3.50 |

= 18 — Extra heavy wool ' 5.00 i

I Sizes from 32 to 44 bust, and 52 to 64 length, as desired. |

= Longer than 64 in? or over 44 in. bust, each size 20c extra. Garments =

i with double backs 25c extra per suit, we make any size desired. |

I Measure bust around body under arras, length, from center on top of i

I shoulder down to inside of ankle i

I MODEL KNITTING WORKS |

I Franklyn Christiansen, Manager I

I GST IVERSON STREET, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH |

I Phone Hy^. 516 |

aniuimmimiiiininiiiiiniiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMi niiiniHiiiiiuiiiiuii iiiiiiiiiiiiniuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiii£

sitiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiniiiiiiiiiiiiniiiimiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniuiiumiiiiiiiiiiiK

S §

I Daughter,

I Ask Your Mother

I If, dnring the thirty years we have |

I been in business in Utah, she ever |

I knew of a single instance wherein |

I better bread than |

I ROYAL BREAD I

The bread that made
mother stop bakinq

was sold in this State. We use |

only the best floors and other pure |

materials. Our bakers are skilled |

breadmakers, and the bakery itself |

is a model of cleanliness and sci- |

entific construction. You will find I

that we are giving yon the same |

high quality bread that we gave |

your mother. |

Royal Baking Co.

SALT LAKE I

iiiuuiminiiiiiuttuiiuiiuiiuiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiniiiiitiiiiiiiiB

BURIAL INSURANCE

in the

Beneficial Life Insurance
Company

BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE

COMPANY

Relief Society Department

Home Office: Vermont Building

Salt Lake City, Utah

The Relief Societv Magazine

Oumed and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

coIS^TE;:^^T8

APRIL, 1919.

General Allenby Entering Jerusalem Frontispiece

The Last Days Maud Beggarley 187

The Passover and the Lord's Supper Mary Foster Gibbs 189

Little Son Bessie Van Wagenen 210

The Funny-Bone Route Ruth Moench Bell 211

Our Indian Cousins 218

Planting Trees this Spring 222

Construction and Reconstruction in the Home . . Janette A. Hyde 225

The Official Round Table

Clarissa Smith Williams and Amy Brown Lyman 229

On the Watch Tower James H. Anderson 235

Editorial 238

Guide Lessons 240

ADVERTISERS* DIRECTORY.

Patronize those who patronize us

AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE OF UTAH, Logan.
AMUNDSEN STUDIO, 249 Main St., Salt Lake City.
BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO., Salt Lake City.
BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER CO., Billiard Tables, 55-59 W. South

Temple St., Salt Lake City.
CHILD FLORAL CO., Second South and Main St., Salt Lake City.
DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIC CO. 61-3-5 Main St., Salt Lake City.
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City.
S. S. DICKINSON & CO., 680 E. Second South, Salt Lake City.
EARDLEY BROS. CO., Everything for Electricity, Salt Lake City,
KEISTER LADIES' TAILORING COLLEGE, 291 Center St, Salt Lake City
MCDONALD'S DONTBOIL COCOA, Salt Lake City.
MODEL KNITTING WORKS, 657 Iverson St., Salt Lake City.
ROYAL BAKING CO., Salt Lake City.
STAR PRINTING CO., 35 P. O. Place, Salt Lake City.
STATE CAFETERIA, 121 South Main St., Salt Lake City.
SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION BOOK STORE, 44 East South Temple at,

Salt Lake City.
TAYLOR, S. M. & CO.. Undertakers, 251-257 East First South Salt Lake City.
UTAH STATE NATIONAL BANK. Salt Lake City.
Z. C. M. I., Salt Lake City.

At the top of the world of quality

The high qual-
ity of Oontboil
Cocoa lies in
its delicious
flavor, great
strength,
smoothness,
color & puril^

kj^<

It Is instantly
prepared with-
out boiling-
takes but half
as^much as
otHers— con-
venient and
economical

^i^i5?>^iy Buy the family size can-If s cheaper

A Great IVork noiir in Press

GOSPEL DOCTRINE

Selections from the Sermons and
Writings of

Joseph F. Smith

Sixth President of the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.
Adopted as a TE^XT BOOK for the
HIGHER PRIESTHOOD Quorums.
1919-1920. To contain about 700
pages. Bound in cloth — $1.50.

DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE
New.s Building: 6 Main St.

BURIAL CLOTHES

Relief Society General Board
furnishes complete

BURIAL SUITS

Address: —

JULINA L. SMITH,

67 East South Temple Street
Phtne W. 1752

Salt Lake City, Utah

THE '
UTAH STATE
NATIONAL
BANK

SALT LAKE CITY
UTAH,

The Utah State
National Bank fea-
tnres quick and ef-
ficient service.
One feature it
the Unit System, which greatly
simplifies transactions.
Officers

Heber J. Grant, Presideat

Henry T. McEwan, Cashier

George H. Butler, Asst. Cashier

Established 1860 Incorporated 190i

S.M.TAYLOR & Co.

Undertakers and Embahners
Succegsors to Joseph E. Taylor

The Pioneer Undertaker of the Vest
Fifty-three years in one location —

251-257 East First South Street

SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

Efficient Sendee, Modem Metkcd*

Complete Equipment

THE LAST DAYS.
By Maud Baggarley.

The spring, like dawn embodied,

Trailed her robes afar;

And the summer was as beautiful

As a new created star;

But the autumn was so marvelous

That I caught my breath in awe

Enraptured at the beauty and the splendor

That I saw.

A divine and wonderous radiance

Seemed to veil the prescient .skies

And I pondered it, and waited,

And at length my wondering eyes

Saw, the while mad dreams impotent

Allured and beckoned man —

God was the earth renewing in

Fulfilment of his plan.

Paradisiacal is the glory that is clothing

Land and sea !

Look about, behold the vision !

Who hath eyes then let him see !

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. VI

APRIL, 1919.

No. 4.

The Passover and the Lord's Supper

Alary Foster Gibbs.

The release of Jerusalem and Palestine from the Gentile
rule of the Turk has turned the mind and thoughts of the Latter-
day Saints to the many predictions and hopes of the Prophet
Joseph Smith and his associates as well to the prophecies of the
ancient Hebrew seers. Particularly are our thoughts turned back
to the historic visit of Apostle Orson Hyde, in 1841, to Jerusa-
lem and the dedicatory prayer
which he voiced on the Mount
of Olives. We give in the
following pages this prayer
as it was printed many years
ago under his own direction.
It should be read and pre-
served by the Latter-day
Saints as marking an epoch in
the history of this people and
the history of the world itself.
It is an item of surpass-
ing interest to know that when
Madam Lydia Mountford was
here lecturing, twenty-five
years ago, her first words
were of joy and gratitude that
she could at last mingle with
the people about whom she
had heard her father speak
many times. She stated that
her father was a Russian
refugee banished from his na-
ELDER ORSON HYDE. tive ^ couutry because he

taught a religion which he and eleven others called an Ephraimitic
relig^ion, and when so banished he chose to go to Jarusal««

190 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

where our Savior had lived, preached and been crucified.
There he kept open house for the rare European travelers who
visited that ancient city in those early days, and there, too, he
entertained Elder Orson Hyde and heard his story about the
young man with the golden Bible, and often spoke of it to his
children as a marvelous religious possibility. Poor Madam
Mountford was a baptized member of this Church, but she could
not quite bring her will and purposes to accept of the common
sacrificial lot which accompanies the convert in his entrance
publicly into the fold of Christ. She died in Florida in February,
two years ago, and, therefore, did not live to know of the
delivery of her beloved Jerusalem from the oppressive Turk who
had ruled that land so long. President Lund, on his visit to
Jerusalem, received many courtesies at the hands of Madam
Mountford, and declared on his return that ,she was a person of
the greatest importance and distinction in her native land. The
Patriarch of Jerusalem, v/ho received President Lund, called her
"the daughter of Jerusalem." No doubt her spirit rejoices in the
release of her native land and in the near approach of the fulfil-
ment of the prophecies.

It is an interesting and unique circumstance that a grand-
nephew of Apostle Orson Hyde was in General Allenby's com-
pany when the English entered Jerusalem and took po,ssession
of the city. His name is Cecil Reginald Talbot Joyce, and he is
the son of Major Thomas Talbot Joyce and Mrs. Genevieve
Price Joyce. She was the niece of Apostle Orson Hyde, whose
wife, Mary Ann Price was the sister of the late Bishop William
Price of Goshen, Utah.

Cecil Joyce, was a lieutenant in the British army when the
war broke out, and after three and a half years service in France
he was transferred to Egypt.

He was present at the taking of Jerusalem and made
the march over the awful Tyrian desert from that city to Damas-
cus, being attached to Allenby's cavalry.

He entered Damascus with General Allenby's forces. Un-
der date of October 2, 1918, he wrote his mother as follows :

"My darling Mother: Have only time to send a few lines.
The most remarkable, sweeping, swift advance of our cavalry,
the world has ever known, landed us in Damascus, a glorious city,
a paradise, especially to us after treking over miles of lava des-
ert. The scenes we have passed through baffle description ; wild
Arab tribes. King Hedjas' troops, fleeing Turks, ,sulky Germans ;
thirst, hunger, cold and heat ; and to cap it all an earth-quake
nearly 'did us in' while we were smashing the Ottoman Empire
in Palestine and Syria. So you will quite understand, dearest

THE PASSOVER AND THE LORD'S SUPPER. 191

mother, that I have had a thrilHng time and wonderful adven-
tures." * * *

He states that the Turkish officers, whipped to their knees,
gave their gold watches and chains to the English Tommies for
their water bottles filled with muddy water. King Hedjas and
his Arab troops flooded Damascus with English gold. There
were mad, joyous celebrations. The liberated people fell on
their knees and showered men and officers with roses, wreaths
and kisses. Dancing went on day and night. The hill people all
came to see the celebrations. The bazaars were gay and the
whole place was paved with English gold. The Union Jack and
the French triclolor floated from every window ; camels and
caravans from the desert, on their way to Jerusalem, camped
there, every one wearing the English and French flags, the em-

192

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

blems of their emancipation from the Turks, slavery and cruelty.
It was a thrilling" sight, picturesque and wonderful.

THE PRAYER OF ORSON HYDE, APOSTLE IN THE CHURCH OF JESUS
CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS, ON THE MOUNT OF OLIVES.

On Sunday morning, October 24th, 1841, a good while be-
fore day, I arose from sleep, and went out of the city (Jerusalem)
as soon as the gates were opened, crossed the brook Cedron, and
went upon the Mount of Olives, and there in .solemn silence, with
pen, ink, and paper, just as I saw in the vision, offered up the
following prayer to him who lives forever and ever :

"O Thou ! who art from everlasting to everlasting, eternally
and unchangeably the san:e, even the God who rules in the heav-
ens above, and controls the destinies of men on the earth, wilt
Thou not condescend, through thine infinite goo^^ness and royal
favor, to listen to the prayer of Thy servant which he this day
offers up unto Thee in the name of Thy holy child Jesus, upon
this land, where the Sun of Righteousness sat in blood, and thine
Anointed One expired.

"Be pleased, O Lord, to forgive all the follies, weaknesses,
vanities, and sins of Thy servant, and strengthen him to resist all
future temptations. Give him prudence and discernment that he
may avoid the evil, and a heart to choose the good ; give him
fortitude to bear up under trying and adverse circumstances, and
grace to endure all things for Thy name's sake, until the end shall
come, when all the Saints shall rest in peace.

"Now, O Lord ! Thy servant has been obedient to the heav-
enly vision which Thou gavest him in his native land ; and under
the shadow of Thine outstretched arm, he has safely arrived in
this place to dedicate and consecrate this land unto Thee, for the
gathering together of Judah's scattered remnants, according to
the predictions of the holy prophets — for the building up of Jeru-
salem again after it has been trodden down by the Gentiles so
long, and for rearing a temple in honor of Thy name. Everlast-
ing thanks be ascribed unto Thee. O Father, Lord of heaven and

THE PASSOVER AND THE LORD'S SUPPER. 193

earth, that Thou hast preserved Thy servant from the dangers of
the seas, and from the plague and pestilence which have caused the
land to mourn. The violence of man has also been restrained,
and Thy providential care by night and by day has been exercised
over Thine unworthy servant. Accept therefore, O Lord, the
tribute of a grateful heart for all past favors, and be pleased to
continue Thy kindness and mercy towards a needy worm of the
dust.

"O Thou, Who didst covenant with Abraham, Thy friend,
and Who didst renew that c6venant with Isaac, and confirm the
same with Jacob with an oath, that Thou wouldst not only give
them this land for an everlasting inheritance, but that Thou
wouldst also remember their seed forever. Abraham, Isaac, and
Jacob have long .since closed their eyes in death, and made the
grave their resting place. Their children are scattered and dis-
persed abroad among the nations of the Gentiles like sheep that
have no shepherd, and are still looking forward to the fulfilment
of those promises which Thou didst make concerning them ; and
even this land, which once poured forth nature's richest bounty,
and flowed, as it were, with milk and honey, has, to a certain
extent, been smitten with barreness and sterility since it drank
from murderous hands the blood of Him who never sinned.

"Grant, therefore, O Lord, in the name of Thy well-beloved
Son, Jesus Christ, to remove the barrenness and sterility of this
land, and let springs of living water break forth to water its
thirsty soil. Let the vine and the olive produce in their strength,
and the fig-tree bloom and flourish. Let the land become abund-
antly fruitful when possessed by its rightful heirs ; let it again
flow with plenty to feed the returning prodigals who come home
with a spirit of grace and supplication ; upon it let the clouds dis-
til virtue and richness, and let the fields smile with plenty. Let
the flocks and the herds greatly increase and multiply upon the
mountains and the hills ; and let Thy great kindness conquer and
subdue the unbelief of Thy people. Do Thou take from them their
stony heart, and give them a heart of flesh; and may the Sun of
Thy favor dispel the cold mists of darkness which have beclouded
their atmosphere. Incline them to gather in tipon this land ac-
cording to Thy word. Let them come like clouds and like doves
to their windows. Let the large ships of the nations bring them
from the distant isles ; and let kings become their nursing fathers,
and queens with motherly fondness wipe the tear of sorrow from
their eye.

"Thou. O Lord, did once move upon the heart of Cyrus to
show favor unto Jerusalem and her children. Do Thou now also
be pleased to inspire the hearts of kings and the powers of the
earth to look with a friendly eye towards this place, and with a

194 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

desire to see Thy righteous purposes executed in relation there-
to. Let them know that it is Thy good pleasure to restore the
Kingdom unto Israel — raise up Jerusalem as its capital, and con-
.stitute her people as a distinct nation and government, with David
Thy servant, even a descendant from the loins of ancient David to
be their king.

"Let that nation or that people who shall take an active part
in behalf of Abraham's children, and in the raising up of Jerusa-
lem, find favor in Thy sight. Let not their enemies prevail against
them, neither let pestilence or famine overcome them, but let the
glory of Israel overshadow them, and the power of the Highest
protect them; while that nation or kingdom that will not serve
Thee in this glorious work must perish, according to Thy word —
'Yea, those nations shall be utterly wasted.'

"Though Thy servant is now far from his home, and from
the land bedewed with his earliest tear, yet he remembers, O
Lord, his friends who are there, and family, whom for Thy sake
he has left. Though poverty and privation be our earthly lot,
yet, oh ! do Thou richly endow us with an inheritance where moth
and rust do not corrupt, and where thieves do not break through
and steal.

"The hands that have fed, clothed, or shown favor unto the
family of Thy servant in his absence, or that shall hereafter do
so, let them not lose their reward, but let a special blessing rest
upon them, and in Thy kingdom let them have an inheritance
when Thou shalt come to be glorified in this society.

"Do Thou also look with favor upon all those through whose
liberality I have been enabled to come to this land ; and in the
day when Thou shalt reward all people according to their works,
let these also not be past by or forgotten, but in time let them be
in readiness to enjoy the glory of those mansions which Jesus
has gone to prepare. Particularly do Thou bless the stranger in
Philadelphia, whom I never saw, but who sent me gold, with a
request that I should pray for him in Jerusalem. Now, O Lord,
let blessings come upon him from an unexpected quarter, and
let his basket be filled, and his storehouse abound with plenty, and
let not the good things of the earth be his only portion, but let
him be found among those to whom it shall be said, 'Thou hast
been faithful over a few things, and I will make thee ruler over
many.'

"O my Father in heaven ! I now ask Thee in the name of
Jesus to remember Zion, with all her Stakes, and with all her as-
semblies. She has been grievously afflicted and smitten ; she has
mourned ; she has wept ; her enemies have triumphed, and have
said, 'Ah, where is thy God?' Her Priests and Prophets have
groaned in chains and fetters within the gloomy walls of prisons,

THE PASSOVER AND THE LORD'S SUPPER. 195

while many were slain, and now sleep in the arms of death. How
long, O Lord, shall iniquity triumph, and sin go unpunished?

"Do Thou arise in the majesiy of Thy strength, and make
bare Thine arm in behalf of Thy people. Redress their wrongs,
and turn their sorrow into joy. Pour the spirit of light and knowl-
edge, grace and wisdom, into the hearts of her Prophets, and
clothe her Priests with salvation. Let light and knowledge march
forth through the empires of darkness, and may the honest in
heart flow to their standard, and join in the march to go forth to
meet the Bridegroom.

"Let a peculiar blessing rest upon the Presidency of Thy
Church, for at them are the arrows of the enemy directed. Be
Thou to them a sun and shield, their strong tower and hiding
place ; and in time of distress or danger be Thou near to deliver.
Also the quorum of the Twelve, do Thou be pleased to stand by.
for Thou knowest the obstacles which they have to encounter, the
temptations to which they are exposed, and the privations which
they must suffer. Give us (the Twelve), therefore, strength ac-
cording to our day, and help us to bear a faithful testimony of
Jesus and his Gospel, and to finish with fidelity and honor the
work which Thou hast given us to do, and then give us a place
in Thy glorious kingdom. And let this blessing rest upon every
faithful officer and member in Thy Church. And all the glory
and honor will we ascribe unto God and the Lamb for ever and
ever. Amen."

On the top of Mount Olives I erected a pile of stones as a
witness according to the ancient custom. On what was anciently
called Mount Moriah, where the temple stood, I erected another,
and used the rod according to the prediction on my head.

Let us add here an extract from a letter of Elder Orson
Hyde written at "Trieste, Januarv 1 and 18. 184!^" see Millennial
Star, Vol. n, pages 166-169.

"highly interesting from JERUSALEM.

"We have lately received two lengthy and highly interest-
ing communications from Elder Orson Hyde, dated at Trieste,
January 1st, 18th, containing a sketch of his voyage and travels
in the East, his visit to Jerusalem, a description of ancient Zion,
the pool of Siloam, and many other places famous in holy writ,
with several illustrations of the manners and customs of the
East, as appHcable to Scripture texts, and several conversations
held betw^een himself and some of the Jews, missionaries, etc.,
in Jerusalem, together with the masterly description of a terrible
tempest and thunder storm at sea, with a variety of miscellaneous
reflections and remarks, all written in an easy, elegant, and

196 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

masterly style, partaking of the eloquent and sublime, and breath-
ing a tone of that deep feeling, tenderness and affection so char-
acteristic of his mission and the spirit of his holy and sacred
office.

"Elder Hyde has by the grace of God been the first pro-
claimer of the fulness of the Gospel both on the continent of
Europe and in far off Asia, among the nations of the East. In
Germany, Turkey (Constantinople), Egypt, and Jerusalem. He
has reared as it were the ensign of the latter-day glory, and
sounded the trump of truth, calling upon the people of those re-
gions to awake from their thousand years' slumber, and to make
ready for their returning Lord.

■'In his travels he has suffered much, and has been exposed
to toils and dangers, to hunger, pestilence and war. He has been
in perils by land and sea, in perils among robbers, in perils among
heathens, Turks, Arabs, and Egyptians ; but out of all these
things the Lord hath delivered him, and hath restored him in
safety to the .shores of Europe, were he is tarrying for a little
season, for the purpose of publishing the Truth in the German
language, having already published it in French and English in
the various countries of the East, and we humbly trust that his
labors will be a lasting blessing to Jew and Gentile.

"We publish the following extract of his communication, and
we shall soon issue the whole from the press in pamphlet form.
It will, no doubt, meet with a ready sale ; and we purpose devoting
the profits to his benefit, to assist him in his mission.

" 'Mrs. Whiting told me that there had been four Jewish
people in Jerusalem converted and baptized by the English min-
ister, and four only; and that a part of the ground for an English
church had been purchased there. It was by political power and
influence that the Jewish nation was broken dozvn, and her sub-
jects dispersed abroad; and I tvill hazard the opinion, that by
political power and influence they will be gathered and built up;
and further, that England is destined in the wisdom and economy
of heaven to stretch forth the arm of political power, and ad-
vance in the front ranks of this glorious enterprise. The Lord
once raised up a Cyrus to restore the Jews, but that was not evi-
dence that He owned the religion of the Persians. This opinion
I submit, however, to your superior wisdom to correct if you
shall find it wrong.

" 'There is an increasing anxiety in Europe for the restora-
tion of that people (the Jews) ; and this anxiety is not confined
to the pale of any religious community, but it has found its way
to the courts of kings. Special ambassadors have been sent, and
consuls and consular agents have been appointed. The rigorous

KffA'bV^-f^j^^vfWte-

O
SI

> ■;?•

O c-

■ c;

•^Sf?/?c

198 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

policy which has hitherto characterized the course of other na-
tions towards them now begins to be softened by the oil of friend-
ship, and modified by the balm of humanity. The sufferings and
privations under which they have groaned for so many centuries
have at length touched the main-springs of Gentile power and
sympathy; and may the God of their fathers, Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob, fan the flame by celestial breezes, until Israel's banner,
sanctified by a Savior's blood, shall float on the walls of old
Jerusalem, and the mountains and valleys of Judea reverberate
with their songs of praise and thanksgiving to the Lamb that
was slain.

'The imperial consul of Austria, at Galatz near the mouth
of the Danube, to whom I had a letter of introduction from his
cousin in Vienna, told me that in consequence of so many of their
Jewish subjects being inclined, of late, to remove to Syria and Pal-
estine, his government had established a general consul at Beyroot
for their protection. There are many Jews who care nothing about
Jerusalem, and have no regard for God. Their money is the god
they worship, yet there are many of the most pious and devout
among them who look towards Jerusalem as the tender and
affectionate mother looks upon the home wherfe she left her lovely
little babe." ' {History of the Church, Vol. IV, pages 495-6, 8, 9.)

When that temple is built in Jerusalem, we have often won-
dered if the Jews now living would be able to perform the' bap-
tisms for their dead ; they could not unless records of their an-
cestors had been kept. When the Temple was destroyed in 70
A. D., by Titus it has been thought the wonderful Jewish pedi-
grees kept for centuries were destroyed at the same time. Con-
siderable effort has been made to learn something concerning
Jewish pedigrees in modern times.

A new and interesting point concerning the genealogy kept
by the modern Jews is from a letter received from Mr. L. F.
Strauss of Boston, Massachusetts, from which we quote the fol-
lowing:

"Orthodox Jews— which division still includes three-fourths
of the Jewish people as a whole, although only one-tenth of the
Jewish people in the United States — keep a record of their gen-
ealogy. Every religious Jew knows the tribe to which he belongs.
I, for example, on my mother's side, am a Levite — a descend-
ant of Aaron ; on my father's side, I sprang from the tribe of
Judah.

"Any Jew with a name of Kahn, Cohen, Cohn, is a descend-
ant of Aaron. Any Jew with the name of Levi is a Levite; but
not all the descendants of Aaron have the name of Kahn or
Cohen, nor do all Levites today have the name of Levi.

"Any religious Jew necessarily knows his tribe, for on the

THE PASSOVER AND THE LORD'S SUPPER. 199

Sabbath, during the reading of the law, the members of the con-
gregation are called up in the order of the tribe to which they
belong. Priests and Levites have special functions in Jewish ri-
tual?'

How glorious will be the day when "the sons of Levi do
offer again an offering unto the Lord in righteousness."
Doc. and Cov. Sec. 13.

THE PASSOVER AND THE SIXTH DAY OF APRIL, 1830, 1836 AND 1917.

There are so many remarkable events connected with the
Passover season which occurs always in the early spring, that at-
tention is here called to some of them with the hope that the
spiritual significance connected therewith may sink deep into the
hearts of the readers of the Magazine.

The Passover was instituted by Moses ; in Egypt at the last
of the plagues and that fateful night he instructed the Hebrew peo-
ple to kill a white lamb which was to be the firstling of the flock,
a male and without spot or blemish ; it was to be killed and roasted
whole in the oven, a pomegranate wooden cross holding it dur-
ing the roasting process. It was to be eaten by the family, who
were to be dressed ready for flight, and it must be accompanied
with bitter herbs and unleavened bread. The blood of this lamb
was to be sprinkled, by each householder or patriarch of each
family, on the lintels of the door so that the angel of death, in
passing over Egypt to slay the first born male child in every fam-
ily, would see the sprinkled blood of the sacrificial lamb and pass
over that household. At midnight, immediately after the con-
clusion of the Passover supper, the Hebrews took their flight into
the wilderness, released by Pharaoh.

This Passover service was perpetuated through divine law,
and exact details are given in Exodus 12; 13:1-10; Leviticus 23:
4-8; Numbers 9:1-14, and Deuteronomy 16:1-8.

All down the centuries the Jews observed this great, early
spring festival with pomp and ceremony. Every Jewish family
was to be represented by practically all of its members in the city
of Jerusalem, during the week of this greatest of all the feasts and
fasts enjoined upon the covenant people of the Lord. Modification
necessarily crept in : for instance, a whole lamb was sometimes too
large for one family and other related families might join to-
gether and eat of the supper. Also, since the destruction of Jeru-
salem the orthodox Jews who still religiously observe the festi-
val use a shoulder roast of lamb. Women were not legally
obliged to go up to Jerusalem, yet we know from Scripture, and
from the rules laid down by Jewish authorities, that such was

200

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

a common practice. The Passover week was a joyous time for
all Israel. From all parts of the land and from foreign coun-
tries the festive pilgrims went up in bands, singing their
pilgrim psalms, and bringing with them burnt and peace-offer-
ings, according as the Lord had blessed them ; for none might
appear empty before Him. How large the number of worshipers
was, may be gathered from Josephus. who records that, when
Cestius requested the high-priest to make a census, in order to
convince Nero of the importance of Jerusalem and of the Jewish
nation, the number of lambs slain was found to be 256,500, which,
at the lowest computation of ten persons of every sacrificial lamb,
would give a population of 2,700,200 persons, while on an earlier
occasion, (A. D. 65) he computes the number present at not
fewer than three millions. Of course, many of these pilgrims must
have camped outside the walls. Those who lodged within the walls

THE PASSOVER AND THE LORD'S SUPPER. 201

were gratuitously accommodated, and in return left to their hosts
the skins of the Passover lambs and the vessels which they had
used in their sacred services.

This service was observed, then, for hundreds of years, few,
if any of those who partook of it realizing that every part and
portion of it was directly symbolic of the Master's great aton-
ing sacrifice.

Another important feature of the Passover supper was the
unleavened bread which must form a principal portion of the
feast. So particular did this matter become in later centuries that
the head of the household made a ceremony of searching the
house to^the remotest corner for any bit of leaven that might have
been left, or for any bit of bread that contained leaven.

Leaven, it must be remembered, is yeast, and the yeast plant
of the orientals was first scraped from the skin of the grapes,
and the culture made in something the same manner that it is
today; but the Jewish women kept a little piece of the dough
from baking day to baking day and raised the bread with this
piece of leavened dough put into the middle of the new batch of
flour, kneading it in ; this was rather a common custom among
the old New England families. Because of this, the bread was
always a little bit sour ; the same custom is followed in Northern
Europe, and accounts for the little acid flavor in much of the
black bread there found. The yeast plant is the lowest form of
life and is, therefore, significant in that it was forbidden to be
used in this symbolic feast which typifies the crucifixion of the
Savior. The unleavened cakes, which were the only bread usecl
during the feast, might be made of either wheat, barley, oats or
rye, but they must be prepared and baked quickly before fermen-
tation had begun. They were to be mixed with water and not
with fruit liquor.

The ceremony in the temple at the Paschal season was in-
teresting. In the lower courts they had many shambles where
cattle and doves were kept. It was against the very profitable
traffic in all such offerings carried on by the priests in the temple
courts that the Lord Jesus cried out, only a few days before his
death, when he overthrew the table and the money changers, much
to the astonishment and indignation of the priests who had al-
ways thus made a generous if irregular fortune. (Matt. 21 :12, 13 ;
John 2:13-18.)

Before the evening incense was burned or the lamps were
trimmed, the general Paschal sacrifice had to be offered in the tem-
ple courts, for the priests themselves had to offer this sacrifice
as well as all the Jewish households. The householders who took
the lambs to the Temple to be slain were divided into companies
of thirty and as many as the great courts could hold at a time

202 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

crowded into the lower courts, and immediately the massive gates
were closed behind them. The priests sounded a three-fold blast
on their silver trumpets just as the Passover lambs were slain. In
the two upper courts stood the priests in two rows, one row
holding each a golden bowl and the other row a silver bowl. Into
these golden bowls the blood of the Paschal lambs, was quickly
poured, then handed to the next priest with the silver
bowl; and so the bowls with the blood were passed up to
the priests at the altar who jerked the contents of each cup in one
jet at the base of the altar. All this time a solemn hymn of praise
was sung, the Levites leading and the people responding in much
the same way as the ritual services are now rendered in the
Catholic and Episcopalian churches. Every first line of the
Psalm was repeated by the people, while to each of the others
they responded by a "Hallelujah," or "Praise ye the Lord."

Following this service in the temple, the head of each house-
hold retired with his lamb to his own home to prepare the feast
for his family, and then other companies were admitted into the
temple enclosure, as long as the evening hours would permit.

During the eating of the Passover feast another interesting
ceremony occurred. It will be remembered that the Jews, indeed
nc ancient people, had printed books nor had they access to great
masses of records and books such as we have today. The only
way to carry on the religious ceremonies from generation to gen-
eration, to teach history and to impress principles upon the minds
of growing youth was through oral tradition. Moses arranged,
therefore, that after the first portion of the feast had been par-
taken of, the oldest or the youngest son shall arise and ask these
questions :

"Why is this night distinguished from all other nights? For
on all other nights we eat leavened or unleavened bread, but on
this night only unleavened bread? On all other nights we eat
any kind of herbs, but on this night only bitter herbs? On all
other nights we eat meat roasted, stewed, or boiled, but on this
night only roasted? On all other nights we dip (the herbs) only
once, but on this night twice?"

"Then the father instructs his child according to the
capacity of his knowledge, beginning with onr disgrace
and ending with our glory, and expounding to him from, 'A
Syrian, ready to perish, was my father,' till he has explained all
through, to the end of the whole section" (Deut. 26:5-11). In
other words, the head of the house was to relate the whole national
history, commencing with Terah, Abraham's father, and telling
of his idolatry, and continuing, in due order, the story of Israel
up to their deliverance from Egypt and the giving of the Law ;
and the more fully he explained it all, the better.

THE PASSOVER AND THE LORD'S SUPPER. 203

The Passover feast began usually about nine o'clock in the
evening and continued till midnight or after.

"Jewish writers state that, the family or families having per-
formed the required purifications, John 11 :55, and being assembled
at the table, the master of the feast took a cup of wine mixed with
water and blessed God for the fruit of the vine, of which all then
drank. After a washing of hands the passover was brought in,
with unleavened cakes, bitter herbs, and a vinegar or fruit sauce,
into which morsels of the food were to be dipped, Matt. 26:23;
John 13:26. The father then blessed God for the fruits of the
earth, and made the prescribed explanations, Exod. 12:26, 27.
After a second cup and washing of hands, an unleavened cake
was broken and distributed, and a blessing was pronounced upon
the Giver of bread. When all had eaten of the passover a third
cup, of thanksgiving for deliverance from Egypt and the gift of
the law, was blessed and partaken of, Matt. 26:27; 1 Cor. 10:16;
it was called 'the cup of blessing.' The repast was usually closed
by a fourth cup and psalms of praise; Psalms 115-118 were sung
here and Psalms 113 and 114 earher in the feast. The whole
week of the feast was one of rejoicing. (Deut. 27:17. Diction-
ary of the Holy Bible.)

The fact .should be noted that the thin, sour wine which
was used in this and other feasts was at. certain seasons of the
year the only safe liquid to drink. Water was kept in cisterns
there, and sometimes under the tropic sun, it became putrid and
unfit for drinking purposes. Hence it was often mixed with the
weak, acid native wines.

Bear in mind the fact that although the bitter herbs typify
their sorrow in Egypt, and the unleavened bread the lack of leaven
in the Jewish households, as they were leaving for their flight
from Pharoah; while the blood of the sacrificial lamb, sprinkled
upon the lintels and door-posts of the Jewish households, signified
the covenanted homes where the first born was to be spared, all
of these symbols were to receive a new meaning during the Last
Supper of our Lord in Jerusalem. When our Lord partook of
this Passover, he tried to convince his disciples of the sublime
significance of the v/hole symbolic service. He was the Paschal
Lamb, the first male of his Father's flock, without spot or blemish,
and he was to die upon the cross. His blood was the sacrificial
blood which should appear over the threshold of every householder
that acknowledged him and his divine mission. As he took the
bread and passed it he said, "Take, eat ; this is my body. And he
took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them, saying, Drink
ye all of it ; For this is my blood of the new testament, which is
shed for many for the remission of sins" (Matt. 26:26-28).

204 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

But, alas, the disciples could not see the significance which
he endeavored to give to this solemn Last Supper. His betrayal
followed immediately upon that supper, and he was hung upon
the cross for the period prophesied of. Taken down on the Sab-
bath day and resurrected on the first day of the week, which we
now observe as the Sabbath .day, his disciples for generations ate
the Lord's Supper in memory of him. Sometimes they were
obliged to hold their services in the catacombs at Rome and in
the caves and dens of the earth ; and at last apostasy and corrup-
tion caused the last principle of light to fade away, and "the bride
went into the wilderness," and the great apostasy spoken of by
John took place. The radical modification made by the Catholic
church, which still administers the sacrament, and which puts forth
the superstitious theory that through a miracle the unleavened
wafer is changed into the very flesh of the Savior and the wine
becomes his very blood — which is eaten and drunk therefore by
the priests and the few communicants — appals the mind of the
outsider and fulfils the prophecy of John concerning the general
apostasy and the changing of the ordinances. This doctrine of
the Catholic church is called transubstantiation.

When the Lord again revealed himself to his children in mod-
ern times, he instructed the Prophet Joseph Smith that leavened
bread, strangely symbolic of His own resurrected body with life
therein, might be used in the modern sacrament ; and that water
was also permitted in place of wine. Today we celebrate, every
Sabbath day, the Lord's Supper in simplicity and in remembrance
of his body and spilt blood.

The significance attaching to the Paschal season belongs, of
necessity, to this subject and we desire here to present some of
these points to our readers.

THE PASCHAL WEEK AND THE SIXTH DAY OF APRIL, 1830 AND 1917,
AND THE THIRD DAY OF APRIL, 1836.

Great and momentous events have occurred on this earth
during the few days which are celebrated by the Jews as their
Paschal week. The death and resurrection of our Savior occurred
during this period, as is amply indicated in the records preserved
in the New Testament. He was the great sacrificial Lamb, and
at the very hour when he stood before Pontius Pilate, in the gate-
way of the tower of Antonio overlooking the temple courts, the
priests were offering up the sacrificial lamb, on the second day
of the Paschal week.

The modern Christians have, for centuries, celebrated this
Passover week, although there has been considerable dispute con-
cerning the fixing of the date. This period is called the Easter

THE PASSOVER AND THE LORD'S SUPPER. 205

season, and Easter Sunday moves up and down our own calendar
of days between about March 21 and April 21, exactly as .does
the Passover day. The Christians follow the Jewish calendar in
fixing their Easter time.

When was the Savior born ? What has been and is the exact
day of the Passover?

The Jewish calendar is and has been so uncertain that the
most abstruce Jewish scholar is unable to fix definitely on the
exact time of this Paschal service. The Jewish year is governed
by the moon ; while if the Paschal night should occur on Sunday
they set it back. The Jews still maintain the lunar year calendar in
their religious festivals. Because of this fact there is published,
from time to time, various descriptions of the calendar. We find
this in the Jezvish Encyclopedia :

206 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

"The conviction reached by Hippolytus is that Jesus's life
from conception, or annunciation, was precisely thirty-three years
and that both events occurred March 25th. * * *

"The uncertainty of all the data discredits the computation.
There is no historical evidence that our Lord's birthday v^^as
celebrated during the apostolic or early post-apostolic times. The
uncertainty that existed at the beginning- of the third century in
the minds of Hippolytus and others — Hippolytus earlier favored
Jan. 2, Clement of Alexandria (Strom., i. 21) 'the 25th day of
Pachon' (May 20), while others, according to Clement, fixed tipon
April 18 or 19 and March 28 — proves that no Christmas festival
had been established much before the middle of the century."

It may be asserted with considerable degree of assurance, that
the birth of the Savior occurred during the Paschal week while the
organization of the Church in modern times also occurred on that
day. Latter-day Saints have the revelation of the Lord Jesus
Christ on this matter as follows :

(Revelation on Church government, given through Joseph
the Prophet, in April, 1830. Doc. & Cov. 20.)

1. "The rise of the Church of Christ in these last days, being
one thousand eight-hundred and thirty years since the coming of
our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ in the flesh, it being regularly
organized and established agreeable to the laws of our country,
by the will and commandments of God, in the fourth month, and
on the sixth day of the month which is called April."

Recognizing the fact that the Jewish calendar moved the
Passover week back and forth on our own calendar dates, the
question is pertinent at once : When did the 6th day of April,
1830, occur? Was it near the Passover day according to the
reckoning of the Jews?

The writer has communicated with a number of Jewish
scholars concerning this matter, and a book called A Jewish Cal-
endar, and published in London, in 1838, was ,secured from a
London bookseller ; but, alas, the calendar began with 1838. Fur-
ther correspondence ensued, and at last our friendly correspond-
ent, Mr. George Harding, 64 Great Russell Street, London, W. C.
1, England, secured the two dates, for which we had especially
written, from Rabbi Gerald Friedlander, 30 London Square, W.
C. 1, London, England. Strange to say, the Passover night be-
gan, in 1830, Wednesday evening, April 7 ; so that on April 6,
1830, the Jews everywhere had ,secured their Paschal lamb and
were ready to offer up the same on the next day.
The Church was organized upon the day, one thousand
eight hundred and thirty years before the Savior himself was

THE PASSOVER AND THE LORD'S SUPPER. 207

bom into the world, while his crucifixion occurred 33 years
after, on the second day of the Paschal week.

Other less striking yet marvelous events occurred upon this
Paschal day and time. Abraham offered up Isaac on that day;
at that season also Abraham entertained the angels ; Sodom was
destroyed on the second day of the Paschal week, and Lot escaped.
On that date the walls of Jericho fell before the Lord. It was
then that the "cake of barley bread," seen in a dream, led to the
destruction of Midian's hosts on the second day of the "feast of
unleavened bread." It was during this Passover week that "the
captains of Sennacherib and the King of Assyria, who tarried at
Nob, were overtaken by the hand of God. At the Paschal time
also the mysterious handwriting appeared on the wall to declare
Babylon's doom, and again at the Passover, Esther and the Jews
fasted, "and wicked Haman perished." The Jews, according to
Edersheim, believed that "also in the last days it would be the
Paschal night when the final, judgments should come upon 'Edom,'
and the glorious deliverance of Israel take place."

When you remember that Edom is the Turkish nation des-
cended from Esau, the significance of this prophecy is understood ;
moreover, we all vividly recall the fact that 'the United States
entered the terrible war on April 6, 1917, and that particular
Friday, fell on the day of the Paschal ceremony.

Among the most remarkable circumstances, however, con-
nected with this Paschal week we note the following related by
Edersheim : "To this day, in every Jewish home, at a certain part
of the Paschal service — just after the 'third cup,' or the 'cup of
blessing,' has been drunk — the door is opened to admit Elijah the
prophet as forerunner of the Messiah, while appropriate passages
are at the same time read which foretell the destruction of all
heathen nations. Psa. 79:6; 69:25; Lament 3:66. It is a
remarkable coincidence that, in instituting his own Supper,
the Lord Jesus connected the symbol, not of judgment,
but of his dying love, with this 'third cup.' But, in
general, it may be interesting to know that no other service con-
tains within the same space the like ardent aspirations after a
return to Jerusalem and the rebuilding of the Temple, nor so
many allusions to the Messianic hope, as the liturgy for the night
of the Passover now^ in use among the Jews."

Let us see what significance attaches to the symbolic open-
ing of the door for the entrance of Elijah in the Jewish house-
holds of the present age. It will be remembered that there is
twenty-four hours' diflference in time encircling the globe, but let
us ask the question : Has the long-expected and eagerly watched-
for Elijah visited the earth? Has he come to prepare the way for
the great and dreadful day of the Lord? If so, where did he

208

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

THE PASSOVER AND THE LORD'S SUPPER. 209

come, whom did he visit, and was his visit timed to the symbolic
opening- of the door by the Jews in every land at their Paschal
season? Both the questions and the answers thereto constitute
one of the most thrilling episodes of the writer's experience. "

We answer : Yes, the Prophet Elijah came ! He came to the
Prophet Joseph Smith in a Temple of the Lord, built to the name
of Jesus Christ, in Kirtland, Ohio. He came on the 3rd day of
April, 1836, which day was the Christian Sabbath. The question
now arises: When did the Paschal week begin in 1836? The
British Rabbi, Gerald Friedlander, gives us the anwser: "The
Passover night began in 1836, Friday evening, April 1st." There-
fore, the next day the Jews prepared their lamb of sacrifice and
that night, Saturday night, ate the sacrificial or Paschal lamb.
At midnight they opened the door for the entrance of Elijah —
midnight in Jerusalem, Saturday night, April 2nd, would occur
sometime in the day on the other side of the earth where Kirt-
land lay in Ohio, in the United States. Let us now quote from
the History of the Church :

"Sunday, Apr. 3. — Attended meeting in the Lord's House,
and assisted the other Presidents of the Church in seating the con-
gregation, and then became an attentive listener to the preaching
from the stand. Thomas B. Marsh and David W. Patten spoke
in the forenoon to an attentive audience of about one thousand
persons. In the afternoon, I assisted the other Presidents in dis-
tributing the Lord's Supper to the Church, receiving- it from the
Twelve, whose privilege it was to officiate at the sacred desk this
day. After having performed this service to my brethren, I re-
tired to the pulpit, the veils being dropped, and bowed myself,
with Oliver Cowdery, in solemn and silent prayer. After rising
from prayer, the following vision was opened to both of us.

"Vision manifested to Joseph the Seer and Oliver Cowdery:
(Doc. & Cov. Sec. 110.)

* * *

"After this vision had closed, another great and glorious
vision burst upon us, for Elijah the Prophet, who was taken to
heaven without tasting death stood before us, and said —

"Behold, the time has fully come, which was spoken of by
the mouth of Malachi, testifying that he (Elijah) should be sent
before the great and dreadful day of the Lord come.

"To turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the
children to the fathers, lest the whole earth be smitten with a
curse.

"Therefore the keys of this dispensation are committed into
your hands, and by this ye may know that the great and dreadful
day of the Lord is near, even at the doors" (History of the Church
Vol. n, pages 435-6).

210 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Intimately associated with the message of EHjah is the labor
going on in the temples built to the name of Jehovah in this gen-
eration. The Latter-day Saints are the only people on earth to
whom such a mission could be committed, and they are the only
people on earth who are carrying on the message and mission
given by the Prophet Elijah to the Prophet Joseph Smith.

Are the mothers in Israel spiritually cognizant of the signs
of the times and of the events which have and are transpiring
preparatory to the winding up scene? Let us give thanks during
the Paschal season this year, and recall the marvelous events
which have occurred and which will hereafter occur .during this
symbolic season of the year. The 6th day of April is and should
be a sacred day to the Mothers of Israel.

LITTLE SON

By Bessie Van Wagenen.

O ! how I miss you, baby boy.

Thy tiny body pressed against my breast.

The little rosebud mouth.

The glossy curls.

The chubby little neck I loved to kiss,

Thine eyes, deep, dark, like pools, —

All these, sweet little love boy, how I miss !

They say your mission here on earth is done.

Ah ! well I know now what thy mission was.

It was to turn me from the shallow path of life

Into the path that leads to paradise ;

And make me wake and realize

That life is nothing after all

L^nless I live so as to gain eternal life.

They say your mission here on earth is done.
Ah, little boy, I could not call you back
Into this world of sorrow and of strife ;
But, little spirit baby, hover clo.se ;
Help me to say, "My Father's will be done."
Help me to live the Father's laws so well
That when my work is finished here on earth
That I may meet our Father and my son.

The Funny- Bone Route.

By Ruth Moench Bell.

"I'll have to get the raiment for the 'Little White Bird.'
Edith Sherrill spoke diffidently, well knowing how Arch would
take it. "I've put it off till the last minute. There is so much
hand work. And hand embroidery is so much more beautiful
and inexpensive than lace or embroidery one can buy."

"Oh, cotton goods are so high just now. Better wait a
few weeks." Arch dismissed the matter easily. "Peace is here.
No more cotton for munitions. It's bound to drop."

Archie Sherrill had a comfortable masculine assumption
that the time to face any difficulty was when the difficulty was
actually upon one. No preparedness for him! No crossing
bridges before the bridge loomed up in sight. No cutting
kindlings the night before or saving for a rainy day. Such
care-free, take-no-thought- for-the-morrow existence resulted in
an easy good nature that made Eidth almost envious of her
big, jolly husband.

And yet there are matters that cannot be postponed, as
Edith very well knew. The quick tears sprang to her eyes after
her husband had kissed her good-bye and hastened to his -daily
work.

"What 'little white bird,' mother?" Archie Junior enquired
Edith caught him to her heart. "It's a wonderful little white
soul that flutters down from heaven into the arms of some mother
waiting to receive it," she exclaimed.

"And why does it need — "

"Raiment?" she supplied.

"I thought birds had feathers and wings."

"Little White Birds have to give up their feathers and
wings when they come to the waiting mothers," Edith explained.

"Else would they fly back to heavenly Father?" Archie
Junior asked.

"I'm afraid they would, dear," the mother clasped her five
year old boy close with that passion of tenderness an expectant
mother feels for her brood.

Scarce three months and the Little White Bird would flutter
into its nest. And there wasn't even a tiny shirt to put on her.
Edith was sure it would be her. Archie did so need a small
sister. And Archie, boy fashion, had gone through every frag-
m.ent of clothing she had provided for him so there was not even
a left-over.

212 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Edith looked into her purse. Nothing there except the
change she had "forgotten" to hand back to Arch when trades-
men had presented their bills, as they had a habit of doing,
just at meal time. Tradesmen are quick to discern which carries
the purse, and present their bills accordingly. Edith had suf-
ficient perspicacity to know why bills came when her husband
was at home, and it was as humiliating as it was to turn to her
husband for change in the stores. But what could she do when
Arch took such a boyish delight in slipping his hand into his
pocket as though the pile of coins there had fathomless depths,
and handing out the money with a Squire Bountiful air that
was truly remarkable considering how little there actually was
in that pocket.

"If I could only have my position back for one month,"
Edith sighed, "sixty-five dollars a month for a few hours a day
of stenography and type-writing seems wondrous wealth now."

It was almost as much as Archie's eighty dollars is worth. In
fact, sixty-five dollars for one was considerably more than eighty
dollars for three. Still eighty dollars would 'have done if only
Arch had not assumed the sole right to spend it.

"Sixty-five dollars! Just one sixty-five dollars would give
enough for the layette and several incidental expenses besides.
To earn it, I would have to leave Archie, Jr., with some one else
all day," she reflected.

Leave Archie, Jr., all day ! Edith caught him to her jealously.
Let some one else tie up his precious fingers when they got
cut! Some one else kiss his bruises and hear his marvelous plans
and adventures ! Why just one hour with him was worth several
thousand sixty-five-^dollar checks. And besides, no one would
engage her as stenographer now! It was just as well! She was
not asking any one !

Still, somehow, the layette must be purchased. And noth-
ing would jolt Arch out of his complacence save a sale or the
arrival of the tiny creature.

Evening came and with it Arch, his arms full of parcels, his
face beaming like a Santa Claus. He did so enjoy spending like a
prince. One glance at his face and arms and Edith's resent-
ment vanished. It always did. How she loved his big hands and
broad shoulders and strong arms and his unquenchable good-
nature.

"Something to .surprise you," he exclaimed giving her a
hearty kiss in which personal satisfaction and anticipation of
her pleasure were the chief factors.

"I swept up the whole counter at Longbecks. They had a
sale on ready-to-wear children's clothes and I made them a lump

THE FUNNY-BONE ROUTE. 213

price on the lot. There must be loads of stuff you could make
over for Archie, Jr."

Edith viewed the parcels with dismay. Arch's last purchase
had been a pair of rompers for which he had paid $1.85. She
could have bought better goods and made them for one third of
that amount. The rompers had faded in the first wash and had
not been good to look at before that.

Then there was her kimona when she had the automobile
accident and had to be taken to the hospital. Arch had brought
it to her with glowing eyes and no one but a man could possibly
have selected it. Edith had got Arch's sister, Meg, to exchange
it without Arch's knowledge. And how Arch had adored her in
the dainty garment that he never suspected was not his own
choice. Part of his adoration had been his pride in himself for
his generosity in anticipating her need and buying unasked ! And
then the compliment to his selection ! She certainly did look
squeezable in it.

And Edith, well how could a woman be vexed with a big,
good-natured, over-grown boy like that? Hence, her eyes
beamed into his. What matter how or why he arrived at his
love? He loved her, that was all that really counted. "Carry
all your domestic troubles over the 'funny-bone route,' " had
been her grandmother's parting laugh. "A woman's wit and
sense of humor will always solve her love troubles and help her
to keep them love troubles."

"Well, it was easy this time," Edith reflected, trying not to
laugh, determined not to cry, as she saw parcel after parcel un-
folded, Arch proudly displaying his remarkable purchase. Al-
most enough money to have bought the layette had bought those
same bargains. And, aside from one linen coat which Archie,
Jr., might wear the next summer, every item would have to go
to The Relief Society Extension committee who might find some
one destitute enough and desperate enough to make use of it.

And the hole it made in the week's wages ! How closely they
m.ust economize till next pay day !

After a desperate attempt to rejoice with Arch, Edith served
the evening meal, put Archie, Jr., to bed and sat down with the
table-cover she was embroidering.

"Some embroidery," Arch admired as he noted it grow.
"It will be worth a neat little sum of money when it is finished,
won't it? How much, say?"

"About fifteen dollars," Edith responded. She would have
preferred to be embroidering little slips for the small fairy who
was to brighten their home.

"It will look great on our table. I'll sure be proud to show
it to our friends," Arch concluded.

214 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Then suddenly, without warning, Edith began to laugh.

"What's the joke?" Arch laughed.

"Oh, something just got over my funny-bone," Edith
smiled. "By the way, were there any sales on white goods today?"

"I didn't notice any," Arch sobered. "But they'll come.

"I hope, in time," Edith smiled demurely.

"Sure bet," Arch declared.

"Then we'll wait even if the little white bird doesn't," Edith
smiled.

She was smiling far into the night as she sat alone embroid-
ering the table cover. i\nd she hadn't lost the smile as she still
embroidered at the sewing circle the next day.

Whatever occasioned the smile was interrupted by an ex-
clamation from Nancy Jackson, when Helen Smith entered in an
elegant new set of furs.

"Such war-time extravagance!" Nancy chided.

"Not at all," Helen laughed. "These are a penitential check
from my husband."

"In other words, you had 'words,' " commented the out-
spoken Nancy. "And you looked aggrieved and unhappy so the
poor man wrote out a check to appease his offended goddess.
And like as not the goddess provoked the quarrel on purpose to
get the furs."

"Wonderful guess," Helen applauded. "And likewise some-
thing of a confession."

"Not at all," Nancy confessed. "I've seen it worked. Every
woman has her method. I happen to be blessed with a husband
v/hose memory is short. Hence I explain my financial shortness
by ringing in the same items over and over. One month, for
instance, I must buy a certain thing and the next month I must
pay for it. And thus I manage to subtract enough to get what
I want."

"How shocking!" Freda Houston remonstrated. "How can
you love your husband and — well, work him that way?"

"A bride of a month has much to learn," Nancy laughed.

"Why, even the wealthiest men are somewhat near with
cash," ]\Irs. Farnham interposed. "I have a cousin who is mar-
ried to a man whose income is up in the thousands. He simply
lavishes gifts on friends and spends like a millionaire, but his
wife has to keep the change when the tradesmen present their
bills as they always do at meal-times. She manages to have
guests at the table most of the time so he won't dare ask for
the change."

Edith's face went crimson. Did every one have that opinion
of her husband also?

"How can she keep from hating her husband 'when he is so

THE FUNNY-BONE ROUTE. 215

unjust to her?" Freda pursued. "And besides, such methods must
be harmful to the children."

"But what is a woman to do?" Nancy enquired. 'It is even
worse if a woman earns after her marriage. Then she has no
excuse for asking for a cent. It almost separated Tom and
Norma. I've heard him tell her 'to dig up for the gasoline,' if
she wanted a ride in the car he bought, because she was support-
ing the home with her earnings. If their eldest daughter hadn't
run away with a pedler, while her mother was clerking, and
nearly married him, and so shocked thenn and brought them to-
gether, they'd have been divorced long ago."

"But I thought all homes were run now on the budget sys-
tem," Freda protested. "Dick and I talked it over long before we
were married and decided the amount we should save each week,
the sum each should have for pergonal expenditures. The table,
clothing, amusements, charities, education, etc., each has its own
fund. It really is fun to go over our accounts every pay-day,"
Freda blushed, "pay-day is reckoning and dividing day with us.
And really, it is so sweet to share and consider each other and
go over it all , together."

Edith looked up gratefully to the wise little bride, who be-
lieved in her husband, and had not built her home on the treach-
erous sands of deceit .and beggary. •

"It would be better if a couple started out that way," Nancy
agreed, "but it would be frightfully hard to get around to it
afterward. And really it is the rock on which half the matri-
monial barques go down. A woman feels so resentful when her
husband doles out charity pennies to her, and flings dollars about
for himself."

"Yes, and it takes all the joy out of life if a woman can not
plan and save for personal desires and ambitions for the home
and children," Helen added. "But as Nancy says, what can we
do if we get started wrong?"

"There is always the funny-bone route," Edith laughed.
"The way to a man's heart is by means of his stomach, and the
way to his pocket-book is over the fuiiny-bone route. Every man
fias a sense of humor, and enjoys being out-witted by his wife.
Grandma always said."

Edrth was wondering if the funny-bone route was going
to succeed for her, as she worked on the table-cover as though
her life depended on it. And indeed her eye-sight did depend on
it, long before it was finished. Arch's concern was not alone
for his pocket-book, ^hough the occulist relieved him of some-
thing like twenty-five dollars before Edith was successfully fitted
with glasses. Arch had always admired his wife's beautiful
eyes. And now to gaze at their luminous depths always aglow

216 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

with love for him, through blinds, as he called the obscuring lens,
was almost more than he could bear. The one grain of comfort
was the occulist's assurance that after the effects of the strain
had been overcome she would again be able to do without them.

"Any sales yet?" Edith would ask demurely, whenever she
saw that Arch was taking the glasses too seriously. At which
Arch would wince but assure her doggedly that they would come.

And come they did. But the little white bird came first.

"What are we to do?" Arch exclaimed in dismay after he
had phoned for the doctor. "Haven't you any clothes whatever
for him — her — it?"

"There are some little shirts and two diapers that Archie
left," Edith assured him.

"Well don't let the nurse know. Just have her wrap him — ■
her — it in my bath-robe till I can get into a store."

"What shall I get first," Arch whispered after his new
•daughter had been snugly wrapped in his bath-robe and the
mother had been made comfortable. Edith suppressed a smile
through her pain.

"Nighties," she whispered back.

Soon he was back his face beaming. The nurse discreetly
left the room guessing by his expression that he wanted to be
alone with his wife.

"Here are some beauties," he proclaimed proudly. "You'll
really be glad you waited. They are knitted." And he displayed
them with a flourish.

"Lovely," Edith exclaimed. "How much?"

"Two dollars apiece." Arch replied.

"Oh, Arch ! But we need four of them, at least. That would
be eight dollars just for nighties. Tt is almost enough to buy the
entire outfit."

Arch's enthusiasm dwindled.

"Take them back. dear, and tell the clerk they won't do."
Edith advised.

"But the girls were giggling before," Arch deplored. "They'll
guy the life out of me this time."

"But we really can't afford to keep them, dear," Edith re-
plied gently. "There are so many necessary expenses."

It was an Arch that had dropped considerably in spirits that
returned presently with another bundle.

"I found just the ticket," he exclaimed, albeit somewhat
dubiously. "An entire lavette, if that's what you call it, only nine
dollars."

Edith fingered the garments trying not to wound his feel-
ings, but unable to admire the cheap materials and cheaper laces.
Then there was such a medley of non-essentials and a meager

THE FUNNY-BONE ROUTE. 217

supply of essentials. And everything was so impersonal and un-
worthy of her beautiful daughter.

"I'll get Meg to take them back, dear," she sighed. "You can
see that it sometimes is necessary to prepare in advance."

"Yes, and there are some things it is better to let a woman
buy," Arch conceded, very much relieved that he did not have
to face those giggling shop-girls again. "Wouldn't it be better if
we divided bur small income between us some way?"
"We might try the budget system," Edith suggested.

"The very thing," Arch agreed. "All modern families are run
that way. Then we can tell exactly where we are all the time."

Arch stole a penitential glance at Edith. It was so sweet of
her to forgive him so easily and harbor no ill-will, in fact not
even to lecture him. In response Edith reached up her arms and
drew his head down for a kiss. "Bring over the hamper with the
blue bow on it," she whispered.

Arch brought the basket and lifted the lid as Edith directed.

A dainty display of baby garments greeted his eyes. Everything

a baby could need was there in fine materials and beautifully

made. A mother's brooding love was woven into each tiny item.

' "How did you do it?" Arch puzzled.

"I sold the table-cover," Edith replied.

Arch closed the lid and the quick tears sprang to his eyes.
"You ruined your eyes to make that table-cover and then sold
it and — "

"Got fifteen dollars," Edith finished. "And we paid the
occulist twenty-five."

Arch laughed mirthlessly. "And every time I look at you
I have to look through those windows."

"I hated to do it, dear," Edith breathed. "And hated most
of all to deceive you, but I couldn't let us spoil our lives over a
few miserable dollars. And I had to find some way to do so I
took Grandmother's advice and tried the funny-bone route."

Arch caught her hands and kissed them. "Any other woman
would have hated me forever," he exclaimed, folding her ten-
derly in his arms.

Numbers of Woman's Exponent Missing To Complete Original

Volumes.

Vol. 6, numbers 21 and 23 ; Vol 7, numbers 3 ; Vol 11, num-
bers 6, 7. 8 and 16; Vol. 15 numbers 24; Vol. 17, number 7;
Vol. 20, numbers 11 and 23; Vol. 21, number 12: Vol. 41. num-
ber 10.

Our Indian Cousins

Our Lamanite sisters on the Catawba Indian Reservation
are imbued with the spirit of Relief Society work. In addition
to other good works they have purchased an individual sacrament
set, and have donated also to the Red Cross. They are spiritual-
minded, and their faith forms a strong bond between them and
the Lord. Recently, Sister Grace E. Callis visited this Relief
Society. She was welcomed with much joy by these devoted
women.

CATAWBA RELIEF SOCIETY OFFICERS.

A local newspaper paid the following well deserved tribute
to the war activities of the Indian Relief Society members :

"the INDIAN WOMEN SHOWING THEIR LOYALTY.

"The women of the Catawba Indian Reservation are show-
ing their loyalty to their country by doing knitting for the Red
Cross and rendering any service they can.

"On Saturday morning they brought in $8.00 in cash that
had been raised by the Relief Society of the Church of Latter-
day Saints at that place, and turned it over to the local Red Cross
chapter.

"There are four boys from the Reservation now in service.

OUR INDIAN COUSINS.

219

with one or more already in France. Xettie Owl, one of the
tribe, has a daughter whq is a trained nurse who has just been
called into the service of the Armv Red Cross."

GROUP OF CATAWBA IXDIAX RELIEF SOCIETY SISTERS.

S a moan Mission.

The following excellent letter has just been received from
Elder Wood, Apia. Samoa :

I noticed in one of the recent issue of the Relief Society
Maga::'ine accounts of the work being done in the islands and
other far-away missions and I felt very sorry that there was noth-
ing about Samoa. I decided then and there that I would write
you and let you know what we are doing ; that you all may know
— even if we are small and insignificant in the eyes of the big
v.'Orld — that Samoa is "on the map."

I am herewith taking the liberty of enclosing a picture of
the Upolu Conference Relief Society, taken at our last October
conference. The picture was taken at the adjournment of the
Relief Society session, v.'hich was held in the large tin-roof house
in the back-ground. The meeting of the sisters is the last, the
longest, and generally proclaimed the best of all our conference
sessions. Unlike many of our good sisters at home, these
staunch Saints of the gentler sex delight in preaching and often
feel slighted when not called upon.

W'e have a fine native sister. Mrs. David Fiauu Kenison. at

220

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

the head of the organization on this island. She spent twelve
years in the colony of losepa, in western Utah, and talks English
very well. She came down here "chuck full' of ideas of the way
we do things at home, and she certainly makes use of them. She,
together with her two able assistants, Viga and Lupe, make a
strong head in leading and encouraging their sisters.

We have six organized branches of the Relief Society on
this island of Upolu, besides several small ones not fully organ-
ized, with an enrollment of about seventy-five members. The
work is also established on the other two islands of Tutuila and
Savaii. Meetings are held weekly in each branch, and in ad-
dition the sisters meet one day a week in the larger branches to
work. They weave mats, visit the sick, help to thatch houses,
and work in their taro patches. The mats are sold, and contract
work done in the various pursuits enumerated above, in order
to raise funds to help along the work of the Relief Society. Re-
cently one branch donated £12, (sixty dollars) to help buy an
organ for their chapel. The President, Fiauu, has also started
"basket parties" like we have at home. All the women and girls
in the villages make little baskets and bring them filled with
lunch. The men and boys then buy them for a shilling (25c)
apiece. This idea was entirely new to the natives, but they seem
to enjoy the parties immensely. As much as $25 has been col-
lected at one such party. This money is used to help the poor
and needy and to furnish the missionaries' homes. The sisters of
one branch (Sauniatu) are now planning to buy a community
medicine chest. They are in hopes also of doing something to
help out the great work caused by the war.

UPOLU RELIEF SOCIETY SAMOA N MISSION.

OUR INDIAN COUSINS. 221

The Relief Society sisters also aid in preaching the gospel,
They journey around the island holding meetings and preaching
and explaining the gospel wherever they get an opportunity.
Much good has been done in this way. Many boys and girls
have been induced to attend our schools through these journeys
and later have made some of our best Church members. It is
quite a novelty to the outsiders to see women standing up in the
pulpit. They are taught that all a woman is good for is to stay
at home and slave for her husband, taking care of the children and
waiting on him. When they see our sisters preaching, there-
fore, they become interested and want to know more about a
Church which gives its women such liberty and freedom. Our
Relief Society .sisters are also well dressed and most of them talk
a little English, especially the younger ones. These things also
draw forth admiration and create a desire to investigate.

The natives do like to hear their president translate and read
for them articles from your splendid little Magazine. They can
hardly realize that they have sisters like themselves engaged in
the same work in nearly every nation in the world. They are
greatly surprised when we tell them of the grand and noble work
the "Au-Alosa" (Relief Societies) of other countries are doing
and they ask, "Why can't we help, too?" They are a brave little
band, true to the callings that are made of them, and often, as is
true at home, outshine the men. in faithfulness.

We all enjoy reading- the Relief Society Magazine, and ap-
preciate the efforts which are being put forth month by month by
its editors to make it successful in fulfiling the ends for which
it was established.

Your brother in the work,
Ray G. Wood, Mission Secretary.
Apia, Samoa, Nov. 2, 1918.

RELIEF SOCIETY SONG BOOKS

As it will be several weeks before the Relief Society Song
Books are ready for sale, we would suggest that stakes and wards
hold their orders for the present. As soon as the book is ready,
announcement will be made in the Relief Society Magazine,
when orders may be forwarded. Orders which have been sent
in will be held until such time as the books are ready to be
sent.

Planting Trees This Spring.

Morag.

"I will .sing- of the bounty of the big trees,

They are the green tents of the Almighty.
He hath set them up for comfort and for shelter.

"He that planteth a tree is a servant of God,

He provi'deth a kindness for many generations,
And faces that he hath not seen shall bless him."

— Henry Van Dyke.

One of our American holidays that is growing more popular
every year is Arbor Day, or tree-planting day. It should be
celebrated in every community throughout this land of ours. The
government and state officials advise us each year to plant trees,
and more trees, to add to the beauty and attractiveness of our
towns and public highways. Trees in the garden and about the
home place will not only provide us with fruit and so help re-
duce our living expenses, but will also enrich the soul, lend in-
terest and color to life, and kindle a new community pride in
those who live amongst and beneath them. Trees planted on our
mountain sides, will save the soil from destructive erosion, our
valleys from floods, and our wells and springs from serious
shortage during the dry months of the year.

It has been suggested that memorial trees be planted in honor
of our fallen heroes who will not come back. Truly this would
be a splendid way to keep their memory "green." Another plan
is to plant birthday trees. We are also advised to plant peace
trees. Let; there be a peace, indeed, and let us commemorate it
by planting more trees in God's great out-of-doors.

Parley J. Hill, our State Horticulturist, advises us to plant
the elm, ash and sycamore ; others might be the linden, beech,
native and English walnut, chestnut, European mountain ash,
and evergreen.

Bulletins from the United States Department of Agricultural
available. Write for them : United States Bulletin, No. 5 ; and
Farmers' Bulletin, No. 173 and No. 358.

Arbor Day Program.

Sing. — "Arbor Morning," Sunday School Book, page 195.
Address. — Subjects: Familiar Trees, Orchard, Nut, Shade

PLANTING TREES THIS SPRING. 223

and Evergreens; or strange trees as Redwoods of California,
Cedars of Lebanon. Mahogany and Teakwood ; or trees famed
in literature, Charter Oak, Washington Elm, King Arthur's Oak.

Readings.— "A Paslm of Friendly Trees," Henry Van Dyke.
"The Forest Primeval" (Evangeline), Longfellozv. "The Trees
and the Master," Sidney Lanier.

A Forest Hymn. — "Planting of the Apple Tree," Byrant.
"Pictures of Memory," Alice Carey.

Typical Trees.

For genealogists — The Date; For gouty people — Acorn;
For schoolboys — Birch; For conjurers — Palm; For farmers-
Plantain; For winter wear — Firs; For hoarders — (H)Ash; For
lovers (sigh press) Cypress; For dandies— Spruce ; For your
Vv'ife (her) — Willow; For young ladies — Mango written for
Yew ; For engaged folks— Pear ; For actors — Poplar ; For seam-
stress — Hemlock.

The Garden in April.

Plants growing in greenhouse, cold frame, or windows, will
require increased ventilation and water this month, as they wih
be growing rapidly. Shift house plants into larger pots, if
necessary.

Plant seeds of the hardy vegetables, as beets, cauliflower,
lettuce, spinach, peas, parsnips, chard^ radishes, turnips and
onions. Thin out the cabbage, tomato, eggplant, etc., in the hot
bed. If plants are crowded they will grow spindling and weak.

Remove all covering from the asparagus bed and hoe or dig
lightly. The same applies to rhubarb and strawberries, but be
reasonably sure that danger from frost is all over.

The planting of all hardy shrubs, bushes, climbers and herb-
aceous perennials, may now be done in the flower garden.

Shrubs, which should find a place in every garden, are haw-
thorn (red and white), lilac, laburnum, spireas, bridal wreath,
syringas, flowering almond, snowballs, honeysuckle, hydrangeas,
altheas (rose of Sharon) ; climbers include, ampelopsis (Virginia
creepers and Boston ivy), English ivy, honeysuckle, trumpet vine,
wisteria, clematis, and the various climbing and rambler roses.

Chrysanthemum roots may be divided and cuttings taken;
these, if properly cared for, will produce splendid blooming plants
by fall.

Some perennials which are not so well known are : foxglove,
perennial candvtuft, lupin, phlox, .scarlet lichen, forget-me-not.

224 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

cowslip, Woodruff valerian, tritoma (red hot poker), pyrethrum,
and others.

All of these are of easy culture and perfectly hardy and
once established will quickly spread, last for years and become as
popular as golden glow, coreopsis, etc. All may be grown from
seed, but quicker success is assured by root division.

Plant the seeds of all hardy annuals this month in the open
ground. The soil should be enriched by fertilizer, thoroughly
dug and raked level and smooth. Seed is usually sown in rows
from six to twenty-four inches apart. Very fine seed, such as
petunias and poppies, should be mixed with a little fine sand be-
fore sowing. xA.fter seed is ,s.own, sift over it a little fine soil
sufficient to covei" the seeds, lighter or heavier, according to the
size of the seeds, and then smooth over with a board or back of the
spade. Label the rows and carefully pull weeds. After the plants
come up, they should be thinned out, leaving the stronger plants.
Provide support, if necessary.

Gladioli may be planted now. With a sharp pointed stick
make a hole about six inches deep and plant bulb (right side up)
at the bottom, fill with earth. Plant six or eight bulbs in a
group, or in rows for a background. Gladioli may be planted
every two weeks until the middle of July, if a succession of
flowers are desired. Separate dahlia bulbs and be sure to leave
a portion of the stem with each clump, or the bulbs will not
produce shoots and flowers.

Dahlias need plenty of room and should be cared for like
the potato. Cuttings from geraniums, marguerites, fibrous be-
gonias, etc., should be taken and placed in the sand box or a
corner of the cold frame, where they can make roots and be
ready for the window boxes, or ornamental beds, when they
are needed, about June.

For a small garden, where there are no trees or bushes,
plant castor oil bean and tall sunflowers. These will grow tall
and provide some quick shade and quite a tropical effect, es-
pecially if you grow datura, colens, cannae, Joseph's coat, and
other plants with highly colored ornamental leaves.

JANUARY NUMBERS WANTED.

All the numbers of the Magazine for January, 1919, are
sold. Extra numbers are wanted at the office, Bishop's Bldg.,
Salt lake City.

Construction -ano

likcONSTRUCTION IN
Hit- ffOME^

Janette A. Hyde and Lucile Young McAllister.

The Lingerie Waist.

For wearing with a suit there is nothing to take the place
of a dainty waist. There are many beautiful, fine materials in
lawns, voiles, silks and crepes, but most beautiful and most popular
among these is the georgette crepe. So, far practicality's .sake,
we will make the georgette crepe waist the subject of this lesson.

Just a word, in passing, on the material itself. Many people
condemn the use of georgette crepe because it is extremely sheer
and transparent, and often garments made from it are immodest.
This stand is not well taken, for a well made garment from this
material could not be otherwise than beautiful, but the under-
clothing worn beneath it is at fault. The very qualities of sheer-
ness, transparency and softness are the secrets of its beauty. Let
me suggest then that in planning a crepe waist you also plan an
underwaist of India ,silk, crepe de chene or wash satin, and be
sure it sufficiently covers the body. For women wearing the
L. D. S. garments, I would suggest long sleeves and high neck so
that none of the knitted material is visible. I have found it very
practical to use old waists of crepe de chene or wash satin in this
connection. White waists, a little yellow from laundering, can
be tinted.

In the new waists of this spring there are some decidedly
new points to be seen. Some of them are : the back fastening, the
round neck, the peplins and panels below the waist and the em-
broidery of wool in oriental colors.

How to proceed with the waist.

After choosing the style and color very carefully, lay your
pattern on the material preparatory to cutting, but be mindful of
the following suggestions, which seem unimportant but which
will have everything to do with the success of your waist : Do not
try to cut on a table where there are other articles. Clear your
table of everything save your material, which must be perfectly
straight to begin with. You cannot cut georgette crepe with dull
scissors, for every time you attempt to cut with dull ones you
will pull the crepe out of place and lose the shape of your waist.

The suggestions on the use of the pattern given in the last

2^ RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

number should be carefully considered. If you .desire a back
fastening, place the center front of the pattern on the fold of the
material, and the allowance for lapping and fastening should be
made in the center of the back. Do not allow any fullness in the
center of the front, but leave that space plain if you desire to em-
broider the front. All crepe waists are better with fullness, but
make the allowance from the shoulder, as shown before.

Allow wide seams. This is very important with the crepe
and all other materials which lack body, for the following rea-
sons : the waist must be made large — it will neither wear or look
well if it is too tight ; then you must have plenty of material to
make a good seam. It is impossible to make a smooth seam and
work near the edge of the crepe. The difficulty some people ex-
perience in making these waists can be attributed to too small
an allowance for seams. You will not find georgette crepe dif-
ficult to handle if you work back from the edge.

Baste the waist together carefully and use silk of the same
shade for basting on the seams which are to be hemstitched. I ad-
vise this because after the hemstitching is done it is sometimes
impossible to remove the basting, and where silk of the same shade
is used it is not necessary to remove it. Baste the shoulder
seam by placing the back over the front after first gathering the
front, and baste from the top. See Fig. 1.

After fitting the waist, French-seam the under-arm seam and
the sleeve. The sleeve should only be sewed as far as the elbow,
if there is hemstitching to be done on the cuff. The seam can
be sewed on down after the hemstitching is done.

The parts of the waist which are generally hemstitched are
as follows: the shoulder seam, the armeye seam, the joining of
the collar to the waist, bottoms of the sleeves and edges of collars.
In the case of the last two, the edge is cut away so as to leave a
pic.ot edge. See Fig. 2. Seams should be very firmly basted. This
will enable the hemstitcher to do better work for you. Where
you desire the picot edge, mark the exact place where you wish
the edge to be with a basting thread. This will serve as a guide
in the hemstitching. See Fig. 3.

For the benefit of women who live in small towns and places
where there are no hemstitching machines, I would advise you
to mail it to the Hemstitching Department of any of the following
stores : Z. C. M. I., Singer Sewing Machine Company, or other
large department stores.

Enclose a paper stating clearly where you wish hemstitching
done and also send money enough to cover the cost of the work
and return postage. The work is now done at the rate of fifteen
cents a yard on silk and ten cents a yard on cotton. You can

CONSTRUCTION IN THE HOME.

227

■J-^ '.^

■Jn^

3^r

'^tAiS

-. <:.■': '"" !r^ V-

2:S . RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

measure the amount of hemstitching on your waist with a tape
measure and calculate the exact cost.

Hand Trimming of the Waist.

Where you trim your waist will depend entirely on the design
of the waist, but one must be careful not to overdo the trimming.
Do not spread the work too much over the waist, but center it in
one place. A much more artistic effect can be obtained in this way.
We find the waists this year trimmed in beads, silk and wool. In
the wool especially do we find the designs and colors tending to-
ward the oriental. The colors are bright and the majority of the
designs are simple, straight line designs. The two most popular
stitches are the satin stitch and French knots placed close enough
to give an effect similar to Turkish toweling.

The georgette crepe may be easily embroidered in the follow-
ing manner : Place your design on white paper ; if possible do
not use a carbon sheet to transfer it to the paper, as it often rubs
off on to the material. Have the design drawn in ink. Baste the
paper with the design and about six thicknesses of newspaper
under the crepe. Small stitches must be used to hold the crepe
firm. The design shov/s plainly through the crepe and can be
worked from the top.

Fig. 4. — Design for front of Waist, should be worked in wool
in oriental colors, such as red, blue and green ; or orange, blue
and black. The lines show the direction of the stitches.

Fig. 5. — A design for band trimming. The figures should be
v/orked in outline stitch,* while the dotted background is worked
in beads. A waist of tan or grey georgette crepe with these mo-
tifs worked out in delf blue and coral would be very effective.
The portion of the motif marked "a" could be worked in two
shades of blue, and the portion marked "b" in two shades of
coral ; beads of white or grey might be used for the background.

Fig. 6. — This design should be outlined with a line of beads
with the dots worked solid in the satin stitch.

Note. — If help is needed in making designs write to the
Editor of this department. Correspondence solicited on any point
in these articles.

THE0FmM.1^mTABLL

Conducted by Mrs. Clarissa Smith Williams and Mrs. Amy
Brown Lyman.

I
GENERAL ITEMS.

The resolutions prepared by the auxihary organizations as
an expression of love and respect to the memory of President
Joseph F. Smith were beautifully written and embellished with
an artistic title page and bound in soft leather. Five of them were
thus prepared, one for each of the families of President Joseph
F. Smith. A committee, representing each Auxiliary Board, who
took the booklets to the homes of our late President's families,
were received graciously and a pleasant, profitable half-hour at
each home was spent. The committee consisted of: Edward H.
Anderson for the Y. M. M. I. A., Wm. A. Morton for the Sun-
day Schogl and Religion Class, President Emmeline B. Wells and
Mrs. Susa Young Gates for the Relief Society, Mrs. May Booth
Talmage for the Y. L. M. I. A., President Louie B. Felt and
Mrs. Zina Young Card for the Primary Association.

The ninety and first birthday, or what should be the birthday
of President Emmeline B. Wells, was celebrated as usual this
year. The General Board held a comforting testimony meeting
Friday afternoon, February 28, in their headquarters, with a few
invited guests as follows : President Martha H. Tingey of the
Y. L. M. L A., President Louie B. Felt of the Primary Associa-
tion, Mrs. Edna L. Smith of the Salt Lake Temple, Mrs. Mary
Alice Lambert, Mrs. Susan West Smith, Mrs. Susan A. Wells,
Mrs. Isabel Whitney Sears, Mrs. Annie Wells Cannon, Mrs. Zina
Young Card, Mrs. Alice Merrill Home and Miss Kate Wells. On
Saturday, March 1, a public reception was held at the Hotel, Utah,
on the mezzanine floor, between the hours of 4 and 6 p. m. Music
for the occasion was furnished by an orchestra under the direc-
tion of Miss Romania Hyde. A most delightful time was enjoyed
by all who were present. Our President looked particularly
graceful and benign in her lovely blue silk dress, which was pre-

230 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

sented to her many years ago by a group of friends. Flowers were
sent in profusion, and congratulations were showered upon this
remarkable and justly-celebrated woman. She is almost the last
living link between the past, which centered around Nauvoo and
Winter Quarters, and the present, which encompasses the world.

The visit of Mrs. Eva Perry Moore, who is the President of
the National Council of Women of the United States, to Salt Lakq
City on February 22, was made a gala occasion of by the women
of the city. Mrs. Moore accompanied ex-President Taft's party
who have been traveling in the West in the interest of the League
to Enforce Peace. The Relief Society and Y. L. M. I. A., being
members of the National Council, invited the President of the
Federated Clubs in Utah, and representatives of ten other affili-
ated societies, as they, too, are joined to the Council, to cooperate
in one great public luncheon and reception in honor of the dis-
tinguished lady. Our own Counselor. Mrs. Clarissa Smith Wil-
liams, was appointed chairman of the committee on arrange-
ments, with Mrs. E. O. Leatherwood, who is the president of the
Utah Federated Clubs, as secretary of the committee. The Hotel
Utah dining-room, at noon on Saturday, was literally crowded
to the doors, for four hundred women were seated in every avail-
able space around the tables of that great dining hall. Mrs. Wil-
liams presided and introduced President Emmeline B. Wells as
the most historic figure in the West, herself having called the
first peace meeting in Utah, twenty-odd years ago. President
Wells was in a happy mood, and paid a graceful tribute to Mrs.
Moore in introducing the guest of honor to the large assembly.
Mrs. Moore spoke of the part taken by women in the late war,
and of the need of unity of action in the conservation of child-life
in the United States. At the close of her pleasing address, Mrs.
W. F. Adams, chairman of the luncheon committee, presented
the lady with a boquet of red, white and blue flowers to symbolize
her loyalty and patriotism. The occasion was a brilliant one, and
reflected great credit upon all who had the matter in charge.

Recently the Salt Lake Herald asked for a brief sketch of
the Society, with the addresses of the General Board, to use in a
coming directory, which is to be published in that paper, and then
in a later booklet for distribution. The following account was sent
the Herald:

THE RELIEF SOCIETY OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-
DAY SAINTS.

The Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
day Saints was organized through revelation by the Prophet
Joseph Smith with eighteen women members on March 17, 1842,

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 231

in Nauvoo, 111. The Society is now national and international in
scope, with a membership of 50,598, including 19, 906 officers and
teachers. There are over one thousand ward organizations or
branches located in every state in the Union and in Mexico, Can-
ada, Australia, New Zealand, Samoa, Japan, 100 in Europe,
scattered in the British Isles and in Switzerland, Denmark, Swe-
den, Norway, Germany and in the Hawaiian Territory, The ob-
jects of the Society are philanthropic and cultural. Neighborhood
visiting, including charitable help in times of need, was inaug-
urated in Nauvoo, and still remains the dominant feature of the
Society. Extension courses in social and public hygiene, litera-
ture, genealogy, home science, and especially in theology, furnish
programs of study at weekly meetings. The activities of the
Society outside of the long established charitable and social service
work embraces the Relief Society Home ; the publishing of occa-
sional text books, such as Art Studies, Lessons in Genealogy, and
a Music Book for Relief Society choirs ; a Burial Clothes Depart-
ment ; a School of Obstetrics and Nursing, which was begun as a
nurse class in the old Fort in 1848, continued intermittently until
1872, when it was reorganized and carried on under graduate
lady physicians until the Woman's Hospital was opened in 1882,
with Dr. Romania B. Penrose, who was the first graduate woman
physician in the West. This hospital operated until 1902. For
twenty years the School of Nursing and Obstetrics has been car-
ried' on by the General Board of the Relief Society. Nurses who
have taken this practical course number into the thousands and are
scattered all over the West. The Relief Society owns, edits and
publishes its own Magazine, with a paid-up yearly subscription of
15,000, is out of debt and has money in the bank. The saving
and storing of grain was inaugurated by President Brigham
Young, when he named Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells as chairman of
the Central Committe on the Storing of Grain in 1875. Millions
of bushels have been saved since that time ; a carload was sent to
the Mississippi sufferers ; another carload to the San Francisco
earthquake sufferers, fifty tons to China ; and last summer over
two hundred thousand bushels of wheat was turned over to our
Government by the Society. As an illustration of annual activi-
ties, these figures are interesting: The Society received $55,904.41
for charitable purposes in 1917, and paid out for the same object
$53,883.37; there were 36,581 days spent with the sick in that
period, with 78,066 special visits. Families helped, 5,868; bodies
prepared for burial, 2,311 ; wheat raised by ward Relief Societies,
4,691 bushels ; potatoes raised by Ward Relief Societies, 88,347
bushels; fruit and jelly canned by Ward Relief Societies, 42,650
bushels ; dried fruit conserved by Ward Relief Societies, 12,375
pounds ; dried vegetables conserved by Ward Relief Societies,
21,097 pounds; fruit and jellies canned by individual members of

232 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

the Relief Society for family use, 3,264,804 quarts ; dried vege-
tables conserved by individual members of the Relief Society for
family use, 199,910 pounds. Paid for Liberty Bonds, $24,855.61 ;
others items such as remodeling clothing, making quilts, etc. —
number of articles, 44,643 ; number Red Cross memberships taken
by Relief Society members, 14,078 ; number articles made for Red
Cross by Relief Society members, 49,569. The Society possesses
as perfect and as close-knit organization as may be found on earth.
In twenty-four hours every member who can be reached by tele-
phone or telegram may be advised as to any event or desired
movement. Independent in scope, complete in its living and grow-
ing organization, noble in its purpose and aim, the Relief Society
stands first in history, first in social service methods, and first in
its endeavor to be worthy of its origin and its development.

The United States government has undertaken the hygienic
education for all citizens. This particular work is under the charge
of Assistant Secretary of the Treasury, James H. Moyle. He is
prosecuting this work with vigor and great wisdom. Much in-
formation in the form of pamphlets and placards have been pre-
pared and distributed throughout the army camps and now are
being circulated in all the states of the Union. The local work is
under the charge of state and city boards of health, but recently
we received a letter from Assistant Secretary Moyle, inviting the
General Board of the Relief Society to cooperate with him in
this active propaganda to educate the young women and men as
to the moral safety and physical happiness which comes from a
chaste and upright life. This people are fortunate in the fact
that a single standard of virtue has been and always will be the
foundation stone of our religious home life. Men who break the
law of chastity are under greater condemnation in this Church and
kingdom, if it be possible, than our women. But ignorance is
not always a protection for innocence.

We shall have a series of sex hygiene lesson? prc|)ared for
the summer months, during our recess period. Dr. ! f 'a r.ccbe
has been lecturing in some portions of the state on this .-Mliivcr
and her talk was excellently prepared and modestly deliveie>l
She spoke before the General Boards of the Relief Society and
Y. L. M. I. A., Thursday, February 6.

Notice. Mrs. Annie P. Hepworth, Grover, Wyoming, is
anxious to communicate with anyone having a good quality of
the following dried vegetables for sale : Corn, peas, string beans
(green).

FROM THE FIELD

The Salt Lake Stake Relief Society sisters have developed
a unique and suggestive feature : During the past year the sis-

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 233

ters of that stake have met on Monday in the Bishop's Building,
to sew for the Red Cross. Since war work has been given up
the sisters conceived the idea of meeting on Monday and sewing
for the needy and work-worn women of the stake. They accept
gifts of cloth or old clothing from charitable people, and make
this up for the worthy poor ; or to sell to busy mothers of growing
families, at a nominal sum. Anything from a baby's bib to a
quilt is made and sold at actual cost, if not given away to the
poor. One mother who is about to take a long journey, and who
has a large family of small children, brought her cloth and pat-
terns to the sisters, and they are making up the wardrobe for her.
This is real Relief Society work, and we pass the suggestion on to
other like-minded and broad-minded Relief Society officers.

Montpelier Stake.— The Montpelier Stake is in excellent con-
dition. The stake officers have found time to visit the wards, not
only once and twice, but all of them have been visited three times
during the past season. The teachers' convention, held last year,
was most successful and will be an incentive for future efforts!
Like all the other stakes, the work has been postponed during the
visitation of the epidemic.

Snowflake Stake.— Dm mg the prevalence of the influenza in
Snowflake stake, a valuable worker in the Society, Mrs. Ada P.
Ownes of Sholow, Arizona, fell a victim to the plague. Gener-
ally speaking, however, the people of that stake have escaped the
dread disease with a comparatively few deaths. The temple work
in this stake, although far distant from any temple, has been pros-
ecuted with vigor. The sisters have donated $148.75, and thus
have redeemed 239 souls.

Pioneer Stake.— The sisters in the Pioneer stake have done
some ongmal and stirring work during the war requirements
Classes were formed in surgical dressing in most of the wards of
this stake. The surprising total of 32,123 dressings were pre-
pared. "During the Belgian relief drive. 30 to 40 sisters assisted
in sorting over the clothing, a number of them going several
days. A complete record has not been kept of articles collected
for the Belgians, for in some wards the teachers canvassed their
blocks and wagon loads of clothing, shoes, etc., were sent into
the receiving places. The sisters have been faithful in caring
for the sick and poor. Many of them were out days at a time
nursing those with influenza, and in one ward, a sister, when not
out nursing, brought to her home and cared for many small chil-
dren of mothers who were in the hospital. At Christmas 224
baskets or bo:jtes, valued at over $1186.00, were distributed to the
poor. Saltair Branch was reorganized Feb. 11, 1918, with Sister

234 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Pauline Peterson as president. This Society has been disorgan-
ized for several months. Garfield Ward was reorganized June
16, 1918, with Sister Elnora Day as president, Sister Olive Pen-
dleton having resigned. The stake as a whole is in an excellent
condition. The president of this stake, Mrs. Annie Wells Can-
non, has many problems on her hands, as here are located many
of the smelters with mixed groups of laborers; but the Relief
Society sisters minister to the sick and needy without discrim-
ination. The spirit of unity prevails throughout the stake.

Big Horn Stake.

On September 29, 1918, at the Stake Priesthood meeting, the
Presidency of the Relief Society in the Big Horn Stake was
released. Mrs. Elizabeth L. Snell, who had served faithfully as
the Stake President, found it impossible on account of failing
health to continue in this capacity. Mrs. Helen B. Croft, who
had served as a counselor to Mrs. Snell, was made the Presi-
dent, with Mrs. Mary L. Welch as First Counselor, Mrs.
Frances Crosby, Second Counselor and Mrs. Mary E. Meeks
as Stake Secretary.

The American Spirit, a Basis for World Democracy.
Edited by Paul Monroe, Columbia University, and Irving E.
Miller, Bellingham State Normal School. World Book Com-
pany, Yonkers-on-Hudson, New York. Cloth, xv-1-336 pages.
Price $1.00.

A well chosen and timely list of selections in prose and verse
designed to give systematic instruction in practical American
ideals and to focus attention upon the constructive aspect of
patriotism. Believing that instruction in patriotism should not
be left to chance, the editors have brought together the best
thought and most inspiring utterances of American leaders from
the colonial period to the present day with the purpose of giving
the reader a wholesome regard for our own country and making
him conscious of the rights of other nations.

This book is a reasoned and practical symposium, not a
collection of emotional, patriotic literature. While it includes
much that inspires true patriotism by appealing to the emotions.
it also ishows definitely the solid basis for democracy. It deals
with facts as well as feelings.

This book has an especial value in cities and towns with a
large foreign population, because it explains how American
democracy came to be what it is, ,

Oh TH&/ATCHlomR

©cDor3Dcz)c3CDCDCDC5t::Jczoc:)C3c:3Ci:)

The two subjects of chief general interest in public dis-
cussion during February were industrial unrest and the league
of nations. The industrial situation was growing more complex
and unsatisfactory, not only in the defeated powers of the Teu-
tonic alliance, but in both Great Britain and the United States ; in
the former nation, labor disputes became so critical that the Brit-
ish premier announced to parliament that the very existence of
the British empire was endangered ; and in the United States the
spreading of strikes and the announced inability of employers
to meet the demands for high wages presented an increasingly
threatening condition of affairs. As to the league of nations, up-
on his return from France President Wilson stated that the league
proposed would not prevent war but would tend to minimize the
probability of war ; the disputations in the United States over
details has assumed a form of abusive criticism of leading men
who are discussing the plan to an extent that is seemingly forget-
ful of the fact that converts are not made by calling hard names.

Famine continued to spread in western Asia and eastern
Europe during February.

A "Victory Loan" of five billion dollars is to be asked from
the American people in April.

A SIX-BILLION annual tax bill was passed bv the United
States Congress in February.

President Wilson returned from France on February 24,
and started back to Paris on March 5.

Typhus Fever is the most recent disease that is spreading
death among the people of eastern Europe.

Kurt Eisner, Bavarian premier, and two of his ministers
were assassinated in Munich, Bavaria, in February.

236 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

The armistice with Germany was again extended in Feb-
ruary, pending peace negotiations.

Army discipline amounting to gross cruelty has been un-
covered by a congressional investigation during February.

Severe blizzards tied up traffic between the Missouri river
and the Rocky Mountains in the middle and latter parts of
February.

Premier Clemenceau of France was shot in February, by a
French anarchist named Emilie Cottin, but fortunately the wound
was not fatal.

The influenza epidemic broke out anew in Spain in Feb-
ruary; this is the country from which the disease spread over
the earth in 1918.

Railway operation by the United States government is
likely to continue through 1921, by announcement from Washing-
ton on February 28.

Women are to be admitted to membership on some of the
committees at the Paris peace conference, for the purpose of con-
sidering subjects dealing with women and children.

Frau Ernestine Lutz, of Dresden, Germany, says that
women can give a nation better government than the soldiers'
and workmen's councils are striving for, and she isn't far wrong.

The woman suffrage amendment to the national Constitu-
tion was defeated in the United States Senate in February, by a
vote of 55 ayes to 29 noes — -one less than the necessary two-thirds
vote.

British Day was observed in Utah on Feb. 16, when the
work of Great Britain as a great nation, for the period culminat-
ing at the end of 1918, was called to the attention of hundreds of
congregations.

John M. Browning, of Ogden, Utah, who received one
million dollars from the United States government for his gun
inventions, is required to pay $700,000 of it back to the govern-
ment as taxes.

"No beer, no work," is the slogan of about 250,000 union
workmen who have decided to go on strike in New York on

ON THE WATCH TOWER. 237

July 1. Much beer and little work has been the prevailing condi-
tion heretofore.

The cost of the war is to be paid by Germany, according
to the declaration of the Entente Allies ; but how to arrive at the
figures of the cost is now the puzzle.

Frederick Ebert, whom the Kaiser Wilhelm II left in
charge of the German government upon abdication, has been
elected president of the German republic.

Utah's legislature was not able to avoid all "freak legisla-
tion," as the people will have the opportunity of ascertaining
when the enforcement of some new laws is applied.

Health conditions for American troops at Brest, France,
were a subject of much discussion in Congress in February, the
conclusion reached being that they were both bad and good, as
the investigators looked at thinsfs.

Senator Lodge, Republican leader in the United States Sen-
ate, stated in a speech on February 28 that the present plan out-
lined for a league of nations needed revision to safeguard the
rights of America from European domination.

Cardinal Gibbons, of the Church of Rome, introduced and
had passed in a big mass meeting in New York on February 22, a
resolution insisting that the United States demand independent
government for Ireland. This has the appearance of the first gun
fired by the Romish church in a war for the dismemberment of
Protestant Great Britain.

The League of Nations as at present outlined is claimed
by many of its supporters to be an assurance of world-peace, if
adopted. For centuries past, men have been seeking a substitute
for the true Church of Christ as the dominating factor in estab-
lishing universal peace ; and the question now agitating the minds
of many people is whether or not such substitute has been found
at last.

Secretary Tumulty, for the President, made public an-
nouncement on February 27 that a report asserting that President
Wilson had said that the matter of Irish national independence
was outside the purview of the Paris peace conference was a false-
hood, to which several members of the Senate committee who
were present at the White House dinner responded that the Pres-
ident did make the statement referred to.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post OflSce, Salt Lake City, Utah
Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD
Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells ...... President

Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams ..... First Counselor

Mrs. Julina L. Smith ...... Second Counselor

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman ..... General Secretary

Mrs. Susa Young Gates ..... Recording Secretary

Mrs. Emma A. Emfey ....... Treasurer

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janette A. Hyde

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley Miss Sarah Eddington

Mrs. Julia P. M. Farnsworth Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune Miss Lillian Cameron
Mrs. Phoebe Y. Beatie Miss Edna May Davis Mrs. Donnette Smith Kesler

Mrs. Ida S. Dusenberry Miss Sarah McLelland

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director
Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

|,<i'*.o«" ,, SusA YouKG Gates

Business Manager - . - . . . Janktte A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. VI. APRIL, 1919. No. 4.

WHAT SHALL WE DO WITH OUR BOYS WHO SMOKE?

One of the startling and unhappy results of life in army
camps is the acquirement of the smoking habit by a limited pro-
portion of our own boys. We may try to account for this deplor-
able condition by referring to the weak character of the youths
who thus offend ; or perhaps, to the breaking of the Word of Wis-
dom by their parents, or to the lack of proper training and envi-
ronment in their youth. It may well be that the young man's
unfortunate habit was framed in the camps or fields where he
had tobacco and cigarets pushed on him by the cruel kindness of
sentimental women, and even through Red Cross and Y. M. C.
A. agencies to which our own people contributed liberally, little
realizing the harm which would result to their own sons from
the misplaced sympathy of worldly-minded people. Any or all
of these causes, or none of them, may have started the youth on
the wrong path, but we mothers have the situation to face, and
what can we do about it?

First, let us consider the problem fairly and squarely, instead
of pushing it out of mind with evasive excuses for ourselves and
for the young man. He has acquired a spiritual disease with a vic-
ious physical appetite and needs curative help. If it were a bodily
disease only, we would dose him up with home remedies or hurry

EDITORIAL. 239

after a doctor. Yet far more dangerous to his life here and here-
after is this deadly habit, because it enslav«-s the will. Therefore,
our first duty is to face the situation and try to remedy it. If
we have broken the Word of Wisdom, if only occasionally, let
us cease at once to offer this stumbling-block to our son's reform.
If the young man's environment has been at fault, then let us
study how to remedy the defect. And if it is a weakness in his
own character, then let us add strength and faith from our own
prayer-sought fountain of hope and help.

Scolding, or fault-finding, is about the most deadly hindrance
to the work of reformation known to mortals. Yet at the same
time, there must be a calm, firm line of conduct and thought, which
permits us to show love and tolerance for the oflFender, but which
allows no sort of tolerance for the offense itself. If the mother,
in her eagerness to show her love and sympathy for her boy, al-
lows him perfect and unbridled license to smoke all about the
place while she excuses it to her younger children or the neigh-
l3ors, she is but fastening the chains of bondage more firmly about
the soul of her erring son. If the youth cannot cease his smok-
ing habit, he ought at least to have sufficient respect for his par-
ents to refrain from smoking in their presence. Don't be de-
ceived by the specious argument that it is dishonest to hide one's
wrongdoing. If you must do wrong, I beseech you not to do
your evil before the innocent eyes of my growing and undeveloped
children. There is no virtue in open sin. Example is the devil's
best weapon.

Smoking dulls the intellect and often produces heart disease
or cancer. This is, however, not the worst result of this deadly
habit ; the moral sense is deadened, and the light of the spirit
quenched. It is doubtful if a tobacco-user can obtain or retain
that fixed and full testimony and communion with the Spirit of
God necessary to keep a man in full fellowship in the Church.

What, therefore, may the mothers of such sons do to help?
Two things may turn the tobacco user from his deadly habit. One
is the conviction, by the victim, that the habit is a menace to life
or health. The other, and by far the stronger incentive to re-
form, is the spiritual conversion of the victim to the divine mes-
sage of the Word of Wisdom. In other words, the only one
who can reform a tobacco user is himself. You may help a little,
through love, and especially through prayer ; but, after all, it is
the grace of God which helps men and women to reform, and
never in the history of the world has there existed a greater need
for the preaching of the gospel than on this year of our Lord —
1919! The gospel of Jesus Christ is the only key to health, hap-
piness, and progress, here or hereafter.

Guide Lessons.

LESSON I.

Theology and Testimony.

First Week in May
CHILDREN AND THE BOOK OF MORMON.

We frequently hear it said that woman's hour has struck.
True as this is of the woman, it is equally true of the child. If
women have been ignored in the past, so, too, have children. To-
day the child commands an important place in educational and
social philosophy. In her fight for political recognition, woman
has always put forth the fact that her wish for political power is
based, in no small measure, on her desire to protect the child from
the crushing wheels of industrial tyranny.

We doubt if life holds anything more truly attractive and
more distinctly charming than the child, and yet we had to wait
for the advent of Charles Dickens to have the little child really
magnified in literary art. To be sure, the Mother Goose melo-
dies and such stories as "Little Red Riding Hood" did not ignore
the child, but the class of literature has grown with the race
and, consequently, is no deliberate effort to recognize it ; Charles
Dickens was deliberate in his portrayal of child life ; in his novels
he sought to arouse the public conscience against many abuses
then borne by children.

In the Bible, three children stand out prominently : Samuel,
David, and Jesus of Nazareth. Something specific is known con-
cerning the individual life of each of these children. Let us see
if it is possible to find anything specific about the individual lives
of the children of the Book of Mormon. It may be a matter of
passing interest to know that the words hoy and girl were never
found to be necessary to translate the Book of Mormon.

To be sure, Nephi, the son of Lehi, was very young when
he played the important role he did in Nephite history; still we
can scarcely regard him as a child. He had certainly reached
that stage when he would be styled a youth, even as the boy
prophet, Joseph Smith, is styled a youth.

Again, we have Lehi speaking to Jacob and saying, "In thy
childhood thou suffered much affliction and much sorrow because
of the rudeness of thy brethren," yet that appears to be the one

GUIDE LESSONS. 241

sentence that throws Hght on his childhood. Nearer the point
is the record we find in Mormon 1 :2-4 :

"And about the time that Animaron hid up the records unto
the Lord, he came unto me (I being- about ten years of age; and
I began to be learned somewhat after the manner of the learning
of my people), and Ammaron said unto me, I perceive that thou
art a sober child, and art quick to observe ;

"Therefore, when ye are about twenty and four years old, I
would that ye should remember the things that ye have observed
concerning this people ; and when ye are o fthat age, go to the land
Antum, unto a hill, which shall be called Shim ; and there have I
deposited unto the Lord, all the sacred engravings concerning this
people."

"And behold, ye shall take the plates of Nephi unto yourself,
and the remainder shall ye leave in the place where they are ; and
ye shall engrave on the plates of Nephi, all the things that ye have
observed concerning this people."

A truly wonderful commission to give to a boy of ten, was
it not?

So much for the very little information we are in possession
of in regard to the individual child. A large part of the very
meagre material that we have concerning the children of the
Book of Mormon effects the child in group or in mass.

There is considerable evidence that both the fathers and the
mothers were greatly exercised over the children in time of war
and famine. In such particulars human nature suffers no change.
In the terrible war through which we have just passed, the chil-
dren of Poland, Servia, Belgium, and France, have often called
for our deepest sympathy. Women in the large cities of the
world are terrified at the slightest indication of labor trouble, lest
the children may be deprived of milk, and thus deprived, sicken
and die. The women of the Book of IMormon were, no doubt,
victims of the same fears and misgivings, through all the trying
scenes through which they were called to pass.

In the heart-sickening account given of the last struggle of
the Jaredites, we read :

"And it came to pass that when they were all gathered to-
gether, every one to the army which he would, with their wives
and the'r children ; both men, women and children being armed
with weapons of war, having shields, and breast-plates, and head-
plates, and being clothed after the manner of war, they did
mnrch forth one against another, to battle ; and they fought all
that day, and conquered not."

Fortunate it is that we are not compelled to close our lesson
with the revolting picture of little children, armed and fighting in
a great battle, destined to destroy their race, but that, like Shake-

242 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

speare, we may say, "Look on this picture and on that" (Ether
15:15).

The picture we close with is that which followed the great
day of healing, when, in their gratitude, the people gathered
about the Son and bathed his feet with their tears :

"And it came to pass that he commanded that their little chil-
dren should be brought.

"So they brought their little children and sat them down
upon the ground round about him, and Jesus stood in the midst ;
and the multitude gave way till they had all been brought unto
him.

"And it came to pass that when they had all been brought,
and Jesus stood in the midst, he commanded the multitude that
they should kneel down upon the ground.

"And it came to pass that when they had knelt upon the
ground, Jesus groaned within himself, and saith, Father, I am
troubled because of the wickedness of the people of the house of
Israel.

"And when he had said these words, he himself also knelt
upon the earth ; and behold he prayed unto the Father, and the
things which he prayed cannot be written, and the multitude did
bear record who heard him.

"And after this manner do they bear record : the eye hath
never seen, neither hath the ear heard, before, so great and mar-
vlous things as we saw and heard Jesus speak unto the Father."

And so. upon this continent, even as in the land of his nativ-
ity, did Jesus bless and exalt little children. No matter how
grossly they may have been neglected by historians, philosophers,
and men of letters, in the past, the Son of Man did not neglect
them. He told of their purity, and how they were without sin,
and redeemed from the fall through his atonement. The Church
possesses no clearer and plainer doctrine in all its literature than
that found in the Book of Moroni, chapter 8, concerning the re-
demption of little children, wherein he tells us that, "little chil-
dren are alive in Christ, even from the foundation of the world ;
if not so, God is a partial God, and also a changeable God, and a
respecter to persons; for how many little children have died
without baptism."

"Wherefore, if little children could not be saved without bap-
tism, these must have gone to an endless hell.

"Behold I say unto you, That he that supposeth that little
children need baptism, is in the gall of bitterness, and in the bonds
of iniquity."

Christ's tenderness and compassion for little children comes
ringing through the ages, in his immortal words, "Suffer little
children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for of such is the
kingdom of heaven."

GUIDE LESSONS. 243

PROBLEMS AND QUESTIONS.

1. What are some of the abuses little children suffer, in
modern times, that make child welfare associations necessary?

2. How old must a child be in Utah before it is permitted
to work in a factory?

3. Give some reasons for women and children receiving
such scant recognition in the histories of the past.

4. How does the child Mormon compare with any boy or
boys you have known of ten years of age?

5. Why are little children frequently the greatest sufferers
in all disasters that overtake civilization?

6. Read the 8th chapter of Moroni in class, beginning with
paragraph 10.

7. How did the doctrine of the salvation of little children, as
set forth by Moroni, differ from the teachings of Christian
churches at the time the gospel was revealed?

8. What abominable practice, in relation to children, did the
Jaredites resort to in their last struggle?

9. Read the account of Christ's blessing little children,
when he was with the Jews.

10. Read or sing the Sunday School song, ''Suffer Little
Children to Come Unto Me."

LESSON H.

Work and Business.

Second Week in May.

LESSON HL

Genealogy.

Third Week in May.

SURNAMES DERIVED FROM OFFICES AND
PROFESSIONS.

Teachers' Outlines.

(See Chap. 16, Surname Book.)

The Norman barons who came over with William the Con-
queror appropriated all the court offices and paying professions.
Hence such surnames usually derive from Norman stock.

Surnames derived from :

244 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

(a) Military offices.

(b) Church officials.

(d) Civil and legal professional names.

(e) Forestry office-holdings.

Lesson Statement.

The Norman barons who came over with William the Con-
queror appropriated all the court offices and paying professions.
Indeed, it would be quite truthful to say that William and his
nobles invented court offices and professions of all kinds so as to
derive salaries from the government and also to acquire titles
to satisfy their vanity and pride. Then they used their
titles and offices and social positions to oppress and humiliate the
conquered Anglo-Saxons. In other words, the Anglo-Saxons
were the hewers of wood and the drawers of water, while the
Norman professionals, officials and nobles, were the classified no-
bility and gentry who ruled England under their king.

The king himself multiplied officers and flunkies in every
conceivable direction in his several castles and palaces. The man
who tasted his food, the man who cooked it, the man who served
it, the man who purchased it, and all the men who sat by him
and ate it received titles of greater or lesser degrees according to
their condition and the favor of the king himself.

First of all there were military offices. The soldiery were
the noblest of the noble, and barons and knights, lords and earls,
dukes and counts were bearers of arms under the king. From all
of these, surnames have been derived.

Next came church officials, arch-bishops and bishops. Priests
and ministers received a more or less sumptuous living as the gifts
of the king, and although celibacy is a fixed tenet of the Catholic
Church the offices borne by priests who were sometimes fathers
outside of marriage gave surnames to descendants.

Next were the officials in civil and legal forms of social
life. Clerks and lawyers, doctors and apothecaries, all helped to
swell the list of surnames through descendants carrying on per-
manently the ancestor's profession tacked onto his original name.

The English nobility, that is the Norman English nobility,
have always been extremely fond of hunting, so that great
stretches of forest were kept intact on estates where wild animals
might roam and serve their royal masters as prey in a "chase."
Officials who kept the forest or the toll-gate and who looked after
the dogs and the horses and who rode to the hunt or to the tourna-
ment — all these furnished some surnames am.ongst the English
people.

GUIDE LESSONS. 245

It must also be stated that what the king did in his more mag-
nificent homes and estates was imitated by all his under lords,
barons and knights. They had their officials and flunkies with titles
and offices in close imitation of their royal masters.

QUESTIONS.

Who were the Norman barons ?

Why did the Normans appropriate the court offices and pay-
ing professions?

Name some military offices which have furnished surnames.

What can you say of church dignitaries and surnames derived
therefrom?

Name some church surnames.

What is the difference between civil and legal professions?

What surnames derive therefrom?

What is the meaning of Woodreeve?

Describe an English chase.

Name some officials connected with hunting.

Relate the manners and customs as well as you can of an
English baron in the middle ages.

Why would the knights and barons copy the manners and cus-
toms of the king?

Who were the aristocrats in England at that time ?

What is an aristc ^rat ?

LESSON IV.

Home Courses.

Fourth Week in May.
ADOLESCENCE.

The actual duration of the period of adolescence extends up to
the twentieth year, during which certain substances, secreted by
various glands, circulate in the blood and stimulate remarkable
developments. Adolescence may be defined as the process of grow-
ing up from childhood to manhood and womanhood. It generally
extends in the life of a boy from about 11 to 24 or 25 years, and
that of a girl from about 12 to 21 or 22 years of age, but there
are considerable individual variations.

Too often the term of adolescence is confined to the period
of puberty, which is but one stage in the process of adolescent
growth. Each phase must be lived through, if maturity is to be
complete; should normal processes be arrested, warped or over-
stimulated, development is unbalanced and maturity is con-
sequently incomplete. The actual incidence of puberty is much

246 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

influenced by race, climate, nutrition and type of environment;
for instance, this period is hastened by overstimulating diet, heat,
and abnormal excitement associated with life in a city or town.

There is no closely defined age law for this stage of .develop-
ment; in fact, it may vary with individuals all the way from the
age of 12 up to that of 17 or 18, and yet be normal at these differ-
ent age periods. For example, a boy or girl may be immature at
17, while another will reach puberty at the age of 13. Thus in-
dividuals, though externally similar, are actually widely differ-
ent in capacity for self control, concentration, endurance and ex-
ertion ; qualities much strengthened after this stage has been at-
tained. Dr. Ward Crampton's Tables show that, at the same
chronological age, the mature boy is more than ZZ percent heavier,
10 percent taller, and 33 percent stronger than the immature ; that
is, than his companions who have not yet arrived at puberty.

Adolescence may be divided into three periods, described by
their distinguishing characteristics as follows : ( 1 ) Consolidation,

(I) Consolidation, or the age of adjustment, extending from
about the 10th to the 14th year. This period is marked by a steady
growth, increased muscular coordination, good health and a re-
ceptive memory, which makes the child peculiarly adaptable to the
formation of habits that will prove of IJfelong benefit. Good build-
ing stones in the platform of Adolescence are similar to those for
earlier childhood, namely: (1) Regular schooling, (2) Muscular
exercise, (3) Varied surroundings, (4) Good food, (5) Abundant
sleep.

(II) Crisis, or puberty, is the second period in adolescence,
and covers the interim between fourteen and eighteen, in which
growth is extremely rapid ; there is a considerable amount of
mental perturbation combined with a tendency to certain physio-
logical disturbances. The process of transition from girlhood
to puberty is of greater complexity than in the case of boys, there-
fore, while it is beneficial for the latter to be abundantly accive
and constantly occupied, girls need more leisure and repose,
sufficient but supervised exercise, and precautions against com-
petitive exertion, mental or physical.

Full as it is of contradiction and exaggerations, with inevi-
table instability, this phase has been nevertheless described as a
physiological second birth. It is the golden age of life in healthy
natures. Feelings are intense, though usually short lived ; a crav-
ing for sympathy is accompanied by corresponding reserve ; lines
of development take new directions and changes are very sudden
both in body and mind. Some of these normal changes may be
briefly enumerated :

(1) Physical developments at Puberty.

(a) Greater blood pressure consequent on rapid growth in

GUIDE LESSONS. 247

size of the heart, (b) Shght rise in body temperature; (c) In-
crease of red blood corpuscles; (d) Bust development and rapid
growth of hip bones in girls; (e) Change of features, etc. There
is often .perversity in respect of judicious care of health in both
sexes at this age and fanciful fads in appetite. Weak points, such
as eye strain, lung delicacy, etc., may manifest themselves, ^often
the deferred results of early mismanagement, hitherto unper-
ceived, or tendencies inherited from ancestors.

(2) Mental developments of Puberty.

(a) All the senses become more acute. It is (b) the Period
of hero worship and ideals; of (c) Resentment against authority,
of (d) Intense but short lived selfishness; of (e) Sudden growth
in sense of responsibility; of (f) Religious emotion, of (g) Love
of solitude, of (h) Self consciousness; which phases . alternate
and continue for varying periods, often causing great perplexity
and tension to parents, teachers or employers.

(Ill) Construction is the third period, one as little popularly
recognized as the first, but of immense importance. This period
extends until physical growth is complete, and should be distin-
quished by steady development of the controlling capacity of the
brain. Between the years of 18 and 23 or 24, there should be a
m.arked development of self control in every relation. This quality
must be stimulated and regulated along right lines, to dififuse
high moral standards and a universal sense of civic duty. Sel-
fishness is anti-social and barbaric. The brain faculty of most
life long importance is control of self ; this calls for special train-
ing in these years or the results are serious to men and women,
who become mature in respect of animal passions, but remain
at childhood's level in regard to self control.

The tendency to release young people prematurely from all
physical control must be checked. Implicit obedience of course
can no longer be imposed, but should be superseded by sympa-
thetic suggestion ; and unrecognized but nevertheless constant
supervision. The undesirable is sometimes attractive because of
narrow experience. More experienced elders must divert atten-
tion to the desirable, through well considered substitutions of the
safe for the questionably safe. A patient study of adolescence
actions often reveals them to be the logical outcome of limited
knowledge. The natural craving for companionship should be
guided to its satisfaction rather in out door sports and hobbies
than in a preponderance of social fimctions. Late hours and as-
sociated excitements stimulate along lines better unemphasized
at this period of life. Opportunities for wider and more responsi-
ble duties must be gradually introduced, always with the aim in
view of producing the efficient adult, rather than the proficient
adolescent.

248

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

The hygiene of sex must be properly taught, and the instinct
to perpetuate life carefully trained. This power is the greatest gift
to mankind ; curiosity as to its use should be satisfied truthfully and
gradually as it arises ; and physical passion should be associated
with the higher emotions of love, honor, chivalry, and self respect.
A sense of responsibility for parenthood should be aroused and
provision made for the necessary training of both boys and girls,
for the duty of rearing healthy families devolves equally on father
and mother, and skilled cooperation of efifort is necessary to safe-
guard child life in the homes of the nation.

REFERENCES.

Hygiene of the School Child, Terman. Chapts. 16-20-21.

Individual in the Making, Kirkpatrick, Chapts. 8-9. Hough-
ton, Mifflin Co., Chicago, 111.

Child Life — Its Development and Care, A. Ravenhill, page
72, etc., Utah Agricultural College, Logan Utah.

QUESTIONS.

1. Into what periods may adolescence be divided and how
are these distinguished?

2. What are the special physical requirements of young peo-
ple during this process of development ?

3. How does the period of puberty effect the national prob-
lem of Child Labor?

4. What is necessary to the development of self control in
maturity?

5. Give an outline of the course of training for parenthood
which you consider appropriate.

ERRATA.
The picture of Mrs. Vilate Kimball in the March number,
in "The History of the Organization of the Relief Society," was
named as Mrs. Elizabeth Ann Whitney.

The Clean Store

S. S. Dickinson
Company

QUALITY FIRST

Meats and Groceries

Hyland 60, 61 and 62
680 East 2nd South Street
"R-E'A-L S-E-R-V-I-C-E"

While there are no meetings
is a good time to read

"Love and The Light"

By O. F. Whitney

$1 .25 at the

SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION
BOOK STORE

T he B$»k Start ef Salt Lake City
44 East on South Temple Street

Z. C. M. I. Factory School Shoes

Made on the Munson Army Last
or the English Toed School Shoes

FOR BOYS,

YOUTHS,

LITTLE GENTS

KEISTER Ladies' Tailoring College

Our Simplified System, of Cutting, Fitting,

DRESSMAKING AND TAILORING

Will give you au occupation or fit you for home duties in that line.

Information Free. Visitors Welcome

291 Center Street SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

2iniiiiiiintiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiMiiiiniiiiiiHiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiuiiiniiiiiNiiiiniiiiuimininwniiiimuiui

|ANELECTRICVACUUMCLEANER?r^' '^"'^ '"'l

LET EARDLEr BROS. DO IT |j:i^S'S',Ty "*"' [

I 37 East First South - - Salt Lake City, Utah I

^■■■■■■MMiWMWWWiiiiiiwiiwiiiiiiiiiwniiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiitMiiiiiiniiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiu

Your Photographs Should Come From

AMUNDSEN'S IfSbU^J^I^Hl^/^

249 MMN STREET

Better tVork Because Better Equipment

^iiimiiumiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiimiMiiiiiiiimiiiriiiinitiniiMiiiiMiiniiiiiiiirinuniiiiMMiiiiiniMiniiiiiiniiiiiMniiiniiHiMiiinHiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiMiiiiiiimiiiiM

I Established 1877 Phone, Was. 1370 |

I STAR PRINTING CO. I

SUPERIOR PRINTING

E i

I 35 P. O. PLACE SALT LAKE CITY |

SiiiiiiiniiuiiiiiiiiiiiinminiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiMninininiiinHiiiiininiiiinniinnnniniMiMniniiiiiMniiiiinniniiiiiniiiniiimiiiiuinininiiiiiiiiiiiMniiiiiimiiiiN

THE BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER CO.

. Carom and Pocket-billiard Tables for the home. Beautifully illustrated
**Home Magnet" catalog furnished on request

55-59 West South Temple, Salt Lake City, Utah

lUMniiniiniiirittiiuiiiiiiniiniiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiirHiiiiniiiriiniitniiinniiiiniiniiiiiiiiuiiniiniMiinHiiriiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiitmiHiiiiuiiiiinniiniiiiiiu

I ii

Say It With Flowers''

Order from our ever fresh supply. Prompt delivery.
Courtesy our motto. Funeral Designs our specialty.

CHILD FLORAL CO.

I > With DRUEL DRUG CO.

i 2nd South and Main. Busy Corner.

Phone W. 700 I

jiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiininiiiiMiiHiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiuiiiiiiiiiniiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiimiiiiiHiiniiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiimiiiMiini^^

^MMiiiiiiiiniHiMiiiiiiiMiiiiiMiiiiiiiiniiiniNiiniininiininniHniinniiiiiiiiiiiiniiHiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiii[iiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiitiiiMi[iiiiiii[ittiiiiiiiiii:

>J>'Be.st Meals in the City

Popular Prices
Courteous Treatment

Q,nick, Clean Service f

STATE CAFETERIA

WE SERVE THE BEST ON THE MARKET
121 South Main Street,

^i-N

N. J. Buller, Prop.

Wasatch 2444

Salt Lake City, Utah i

iJ'^itNiiiMniMiinriiiMnniliiHiiinuiiuiniiiniMnniiiHiiuiininuiiiiiinniniiiuiniiHiiiiiiiiiniinnnNiiniriiniininiiHininMniiiinuHiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiliiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiii^

The Big Spring Quarter at the

UTAH AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE

Opens Monday, March 24th

An excellent opportunity is offered o begin or continue your education.
Make a Success in Life as One of the Following:

YOUNG WOMEN
Homemaker

Home Economics Expert
Dietitian
Teacher

Institutional Manager
Cafeteria Manager
Social Worker
Nurse

Dress Maker
Milliner
Musician
Bookkeeper
Stenographer
Typewriter
Accountant
Office Manager

YOUNG MEN

Practical Farmer

Practical Stock Raiser

Agricultural Expert

Soils Expert

Crops Expert

Dairy Expert

Butter and Cheese Maker

Animal Husbandman

Poultry Husbandman

Agricultural Engineer

Expert Machinist

Iron Worker

Foundry Man

Cabinet Worker

Contractor

Banker

Salesman

Auto Mechanic

Gas Engine Expert

Tractor Expert

Draftsman

Surveyor

Teacher

Chemist

Physicist

Electrician

Public Health Expert

Expert Accountant

Bookkeeper

Business Administrator

Stenographer

Type^vriter

OflSce Manager

Full information regarding the work of the In :itntion will be furnished
upon application to the President, Utah Agricultural College, Logan, Utc'i.

?^-^

ReliefsocietYS

JIAgazinS

OMO

Mothers in Israel: —

The Relief Society Magazine greets
you : not so much for what you have
done as for what you are. Not only
for your motherhood, great and glo-
rious as that has heen, but also for
your wifehood and womanhood.
Continue in your simple way of be-
ing and doing, for in that way lies
the path to the kingdom of heaven.

Organ of the Relief Society of the Chnrch of

Jesns Christ of Latter-day Saints

No. 29 Bishop's Bldg^ Salt Lake City. Utah

$1.00 a Y,ear— Single Copy lOe

y^^

,C«Di

mPM

^iiiiiuiHiiiiiiituiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiutiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiuiininiiiiiiiuiiitiumniniiuuiiiiiiuiiiiuuuiiiiiiimiiiu^

I L. D. S. GARMENTS 1

I APPROVED CORRECT PATTERN I

i Prepaid Parcel Post to any part of United States. 15c extra on each I

I garment to Canada or Mexico. |

I THE^SE: approved temple garments are knitted and made right |

I here in our own UTAH FACTORY, to your special order and measurements, i

I Lowest prices on market. Mail your order to us now and say you saw it In =

I the "Relief Society Magazine." |

i Lot No. Price I

i 11 — Light weight cotton »1.50 i

i 20 — ^Light weight cotton, bleached 1.70 =

i 60 — Medium weight cotton 1.85 |

i 22 — Medium weight cotton, bleached 2.00 =

I 90 — Heavy weight cotton 2.S5 5

i 24 — Heavy weight cotton, bleached 2.60 i

i 50 — Extra white double, bleached Mores 3.00 =

i 10 — Medium weight wool mixturd 3.00 5

1 16 — Heavy weight wool 3.50 |

I 18 — Extra heavy wool 5.00 =.

i Sizes from 32 to 44 bust, and 52 to 64 length, as desired. |

i Longer than 64 in. or over 44 in. bust, each size 20c extra. Garments i

i with double backs 25c extra per suit, we make any size desired. |

I Measure bust around body under arms, length, from center on top of |

I shoulder down to inside of ankle |

= INFANT SHIRTS — Silkaline and Lamb's Wool, $1.00 each. State baby's age. |

I MODEL KNITTING WORKS |

= Franklyn Christlanstn. Manager |

= 657 IVERSON STREET, SALT liAKES CITY, UTAH I

I Phone Hy. 616 §

aniiiiiMiiminiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHniiiiiiiiinHiiitiiiiiiNiiiiiiiiiMiiHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiniii iiiiiiiiiiiuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiHiiiia

'sMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiniiiinniiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiuii|iiii>i|

I It's a Treat I

I — ^to eat delicious, appetizing, |

I body - building, healthful |

i bread and butter. There is |

I no better food. The loaf of |

I supreme quality is |

I ROYAL BREAD I

The bread that made
mother stop baldnq

I Every loaf is perfectly |

I baked to a tempting nut- |

I brown, and comes to grocers |

I — in every western, town — |

I fresh every day. |

I Royal Baking Co.

I SALT LAKE f

i I

^imnmnnimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiitiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii>~

'This beautiful
Instrument will
he sent to Your
Home to charm
Your Family
evenings and en-
tertain Your
Friends when
they drop in-l¥ YOU SAY
THE WORD.

sioo.^

$12 Down and $8 a Month

Including 24 Selections

^LDEft THAN THE STATE Ol= UXAM"

Tfirift

BacK of every Victory Liberty Bond stands
the Treasury of the United States — the untold
v/ealth of a vast and po-werful nation. That
makes it safe!

Bach, of every Victory Liberty Bond is the
clarion call of duty. TKat makes it patriotic!

Bach of every Victory Liberty Bond is
Government interest. That maKes it good
investment!

Buy to your Itmtt — today.

The Relief Society Magazine

Oumed and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

CONTENTS

MAY, 1919.

Portrait of Margaret Judd Clawson Frontispiece

Mother Joseph H. Smart 249

The Month of Mothers 251

Mothers of Our Leaders . : 257

Golden Wedding of Mr. & Mrs. Charles W. Nibley . . 264
Lines for a Golden Wedding Day . . Mary Foster Gibbs 266
Municipal Kitchens in England .... Joseph A. West 267

A Lover of Grape Vines Frank R. Arnold 272

Guidance of Children — Family Organization

\ Lucy Wright Snow 275

Real Economy in the Home Clara Fagangren 279

Rainbows on War Clouds .... Col. James L. Hughes 281

The Garden in May Morag 283

The Angel Azrael Sarah L. Tenny 285

The Official Round Table : .

Clarissa Smith Williams and Amy Brown Lyman 287

Construction and Reconstruction in the Home 293

On the Watch Tower James H. Anderson 297

Editorial — Modern' Superstition 301

ADVERTISERS' DIRECTORY.

Patronize those who 'patronize us
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE OF UTAH, Logan.
AMUNDSEN STUDIO, 249 Main St., Salt Lake City.
BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER CO., BUliard Tables, 55-59 W. South

Temple St., Salt Lake City.
BURIAL CLOTHES, 67 E. South Te mple St.

CHILD FLORAL CO., Second South and Main St., Salt Lake City.
DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIQ CO. 61-3-5 Main St., Salt Lake City.
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City.
S. S. DICKINSON & CO., 680 E. Second South, Salt Lake City.
EARDLEY BROS. COi, Everything for Electricity, Salt Lake City.
KEISTER LADIES* TAILORING COLLEGE, 291 Center St, Salt Lake City

LIBERTY LOAN.

MODEL KNITTING WORKS, 657 Iverson St., Salt Lake City.
ROYAL BAKING CO., Salt Lake City.
STAR PRINTING CO., 35 P. O. Place, Salt Lake City.
SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION BOOK STORE, 44 Bast South Temple St.,

Salt Lake City.
TAYLOR, S. M. & CO., Undertakers, 251-257 East First South Salt Lake City.
UTAH STATE NATIONAL BANK, Salt Lake City.

Z. C. M. I., Salt Lake Chy.

Mother.*

By Joseph H. Smart.

The sweetest, grandest, noblest word of all,

That man with all his weaknesses is proud to speak ;
The word that moved men to their greatest deeds withal,
And in its praise, e'en poets' sweetest words are weak —
That word is "Mother."

There is a name more sacred far to me

Than power or fame or even sweetheart's love ;

That name I'll love through all eternity.
It is God's greatest blessing from above,
That name is "Mother."

What pain or woe would she not bear for me?

With courage strong and love that's stronger still ;
Great mental doubts and spirit pangs bore she.

Yet slander could not move her changeless will,
My loving Mother.

What may I do in part as payment here below.

To Mother who has done so much for me?
O, Surely, 'tis a life-long debt I owe ;

And will I shirk responsibility?

No, no, my prayerful Mother.

That spotless name and honor that you gave to me,

I'll keep as pure and spotless as I can ;
And all the stains from which your love hath saved me,
I'll hold far from me, for I'm now a man,
My pure and gentle Mother.

*The Editor of Relief Society Magazine, Salt Lake City, Utah.

My dear Editor: — I am enclosing a "Mother's Day'' contribution,
which you may see fit to use in your Society publication.

It is not much of a poem, I know that, but perhaps a little help
from you will make it presentable.

It was written when I was only 16 years old — in the summer of
1917, for the dearest mother in the world. I^had been going through
a particularly trying period — a period of femptation and wildness
common to many boys, and my mother, with her loving cheer and
enduring faith in her boy's possibilities, came to my rescue as only
a true mother can, and understood me and sympathized with me
when I needed it most. The verses were a spontaneous tribute to
my mother, Mrs. Wm. H. Smart, of Roosevelt, Utah.

Your paper is a source of inspiration and material aid to the sis-
ters in our conference, and therefore a great help to the elders. You
have my hearty wishes and prayers for success.

Sincerely your brother,

Elder Jos. H. Smart.
Box 417, Chattanooga, Tenn., Mar. 28, 1919.

MARGARET JUDD CLAWSON.
Mother of President Rudger Clawson.

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol VI. MAY, 1919. No. 5.

The Month for Mothers.

May has come into popularity as the month in which we
should think of our mothers, remembering them, if alive, with
flowers, and speaking of them, if dead, to our children and chil-
dren's children. While it is perhaps not wise to'^over-emphasize
children's loyalty to either parent as distinguished from the other,
it is still permissible for men especially to speak tenderly of their
mothers every month in the year ; for men usually inherit much
of the mother's temperament and character, while every gentle
emotion of loyalty and love kept awake in their hearts for a
good mother, blesses and cheers humanity through that enlarged
loyalty and devotion of sons for mothers. We present this
month the written testimonals of four of our Church leaders
for their mothers, and these glorify all motherhood in the Church
because of this public expression.

Margaret Judd Clawson.

My mother, Margaret Judd Clawson. was a woman of
sterling integrity, of cheerful, optimistic disposition, of supreme
faith in the gospel of Jesus Christ. As I look back on her long
and beautiful life, I remember that she was always bright, vivid
in personality, and a close companion to all of her children. She
never brooded, nor was she pessimistic. Her family inherited
the Yankee trait of humor. My uncle, Riley Judd, bubbled over
with jokes and laughter ; and while my mother inherited also
the keen sense of humor which lifted the clouds of sorrow from
many a toilsome task, large sacrifice, and her daily heavy labor,
still she possessed also a quiet dignity and a modest natural
humility which gave her admirable poise and charm.

She was a woman of great faith, which she -demonstrated
by entering the celestial order of marriage as the second wife of
my father, Hyrum B. Clawson. I may be pardoned for referring
to the fact, which is well known to all old pioneers, that my

252 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

mother and her sister Phoebe were old-time belles of Great
Salt Lake City; and when my mother turned aside from other
distinguished .suitors, refusing young and gallant lovers to marry
my father, she proved both her own good judgment and her im-
plicit faith in the teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith.

She was sympathetic and adaptable, which made her, of
course, popular in her wide circle of friends. This trait, how-
ever, was not superficial but extended to her loving charity for
the poor and unfortunate wherever she found them. What she
did in this regard was done without ostentation and unknown to
those about her. She was thrifty and restlessly industrious;
M'^ork was her panacea for trouble and sorrow. She was never
extravagant, and at her death we found that she had not only
provided an ample sum for her funeral expenses and the up-keep
of her grave, but there was also a little property left to each one
of her children.

Mother was always respectful to my father. She taught her
children to reverence him and to obey his counsel unquestioningly.
We imbibed the teachings of faith and reverence from our earliest
years, both through her example and through her stern refusal
to listen to complaints which might arise upon our lips in the
natural course of events. I never heard my mother gossip ; she
lived above tittle-tattle and laughed away slander. She was
gifted, as the pioneers know, with unusual dramatic ability. This
enabled her, undoubtedly, to put herself always in the other
person's place and thus to visualize the difficulties of her asso-
ciates, and even her opposites. She did not expect my father to
wait upon her and do the family chores ; she treated him with
the same dignity that she exacted in our behavior to her.

During the later years of my mother's life, she once ex-
pressed a fear to me that she was losing her old-time vigor, and
dreaded lest she might not die in the harness. I suggested to her
that there was a beautiful way in which she could round out the
course of her life and continue in the most active possible service
to the Lord and to the Church: I referred to the labor in the
temple, calling her attention to the fact that her dead were await-
ing her ministrations and that no matter how many years she
might be spared, the results would be glorious. She expressed
to me, in the closing months of her life, that this temple work was
the crowning joy of her life's activities. She had not realized
the happiness and comfort which were hers through that unsel-
fish labor ; and therefore for the last few years of her life, in-
stead of sitting around idle, or measurably so, in the homes of
her children, or shutting herself up and dabbling over the neces-
sary labor for her own few and simple wants, she devoted three
days of every week to the temple work.

THE MONTH FOR MOTHERS. 253

These few and insufficient facts concerning my honored
mother will perhaps indicate her faith, her integrity, and the value
of her life to her family and to humanity. Her children are,
perhaps, the best exponents of her life and teachings.

RUDGER ClAWSON.

Christeen Golden Kimball.

You ask me about my mother, and I am honored in replying
to your query.

Our mother's name was Christeen Golden. She was born
in Hopewell, Mercer county, New Jersey, September 12, 1822.
Our mother died, January 30, 1896. At the age of 20 her parents
sent her to Philidelphia to learn a vocation as a seamstress or
dressmaker. A girl friend invited her to attend a "Mormon"
meeting, and at this meeting, Elder Jedediah M. Grant was the
speaker. Christeen Golden at once accepted the truth. She pur-
chased the Church works and, with a glad heart, returned to her
parents and placed before them these Church books, explaining
that she had accepted the gospel. Her people were honest
Christians, but they rejected their daughter's testimony, and she
forsook her father, mother, brother and sisters for the gospel's
sake and accompanied Elder Grant and wife to Nauvoo. She is
the only member of her immediate race that ever joined the
"Mormon" Church.

She married President Heber C. Kimball in the Nauvoo
temple and emigrated to Salt Lake City, in 1848. Mother
.should be numbered among the pioneers. In the '70's she ac-
companied her children to Bear Lake, and for the second time,
became a pioneer. Thus she made her way into the wilderness,
slept in the open, and fought her way through the gates of pain.
Through adversity and hardship, she developed her noble char-
acteristics. She was able to choose for herself as well as hav-
ing courage to act for herself. She then gave ample proof of
her unfaltering faith in God and his Son Jesus Christ, and in
the gospel. She proved her faith by her works. She was hand-
some, proud, dignified and ambitions, but her greatness was not
in riches or in her achievements but it was by her modesty, her
humility, and her service to others that she became a successful
servant and followed in the steps of the Master.

Christeen Golden Kimball faced the problems of life with
unfaltering faith in God and in the promises set forth in the gospel
of Jesus Christ. She had the courage and strength of her con-
victions, and never faltered, wavered, whined or bemoaned her
lot, but "learned obedience through the things which she sufifered,"
and forgot self and selfishness. She had a vision of the future.
Though her labors were onerous, she was never a slave to duty,

254 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

but performed her labors as a Christian duty, feeling always
that "it is more blessed to give than to receive." She was true
to her God, her religion, her husband, her covenants and her
children. The closing days of her life were spent in the temple
of God, and in doing work for her parents, brothers, sisters and
relatives who had passed into the spirit world ; and by doing this
work, she became a savior to her race.

Our mother's influence developed character in her children,
because of her frankness, truthfulness and honesty, her modesty,
humility and service to all, both rich and poor, bond and free.
These were the great lessons of a real life that has thus far
developed the characteristics of her children's lives. She was our
great teacher, not in words, but in the Christian life she actually
lived. Together with my brother Elias, and my .sister May M.
Moffet, we revere her memory, honor her name, and are ready
and willing, with gratitude in our hearts, to bow at her shrine
with love and reverence in our hearts.

As one of her sons, I pay this slight tribute of love and
respect we have for our mother, whose life was one of sacrifice
and service, not only to her children, but to all who came her way,
and to her honored husband.

You have this heart-felt expression of our mother, Crystalize
these thoughts, and melt them down, but do not lose the thought,
so poorly expressed, for it isn't a tithe of what could be said.
We, one and all, thank you for the chance to openly express our
love for mother, as at no time in her life did she have public
notice. She lived and died, "true to the faith," and humbly
served God, unnoticed by men.

Again thanking you, I am as ever, a true friend and advocate
of the Relief Society, who are angels of mercy to sufifering hu-
manity. It was the kind hands of Relief Society workers and
friends that cared for our mother at the time of her demise.

God bless you all : your brother and friend,

J. Golden Kimball.

JANE A. BICKNELL.

I gladly answer the questions you ask concerning my dear
mother. I take your questions and answer them seriatim ad
literatim.

Mother's characteristics were patience, fortitude, undaunted
courage.

Her love for the gospel, her faith and confidence in God's
holy Prophet, her never failing testimony of the divinity of the
Book of Mormon, are complete answer to the question of how she
faced life's problems.

THE MONTH FOR MOTHERS. 255

Her patient endurance, her uncomplaining- spirit under the
most adverse circumstances, and her making the best of every-
thing, were always inspirations to me.

Her attitude toward my father was one of unbounded love
and confidence; and to the principles of the gospel, unyielding
faith. And now permit me to quote lines by Louisa May Alcott
on the death of her mother:

The great, deep heart that was a home for all,

Just eloquent and strong in protest againsit wrong.

Wide charity that knew no fall.

The Spartan Spirit that made life so grand,

Meeting poor, daily needs with heroic deeds.

That wrested happiness from fate's hard hand.
We thought to weep, but sing for joy instead,

"Full of the grateful peace that followed her release,
For nothing but the weary dust lies dead."

Oh, noble woman, never more a queen
Than in the laying down of Scepter and of crown,
To win a greater kingdom, yet unseen.
Teaching us how to reach the highest goal.
To earn the true success, to live, to love, to bless,
And make death proud to release a royal soul.

Seymour B. Young.

Sabina Shied-Hart.

The characteristics of my mother, Sabina Sheid-Hart, were
unswerving and unbounded faith in God and his restored gos-
pel and Church. Her family of nine children (seven of whom
were reared to maturity) were born and reared without any
medical help, faith and reliance being placed absolutely in the
blessings of the Lord. My mother was unassuming to the extent
of being retiring in her disposition, but exercising influence for
good not alone in her family but with all others with whom she
came in contact. She was high-minded yet very humble; and in-
tegrity and devotion to duty were passions with her. She had
profound respect and honor for God's priesthood and taught her
children likewise.

She faced life's problems with unfaltering faith in God's
providences and with sublime courage that he would look after
and protect her and her family. The gospel transplanted her from
a luxurious life in the most fashionable part of the largest city
in the world, to the harshest and humblest of pioneer conditions

256 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

in the Bear Lake country in the early days of its settlement.
Upon being called by President Brigham Young with her hus-
band, James H. Hart, to Bear Lake Valley, to begin with, she
lived in a dirt-covered, one-roomed log house with straw for a
floor and without windows or doors, and took up life's labors
in rearing her family without murmur or discontent.

Her greatest influence upon myself and other members of
her family was by reason of her simple and sublime faith, her
confidence in the gospel, the priesthood and Church, her pride
of ancestry, uncompromising honor and integrity and devotion
to duty. She was a woman of literary tastes and accomplish-
ments and had a remarkable memory. One of the great services
performed for her family was in the use of her knowledge of
literature in keeping her children about her, reading good and
suitable books, or listening to her read thern, particularly at night,
when other allurements might have taken them from the hearth-
stone.

Her attitude towards my father was that of helpfulness. She
was intelligently submissive to his position as head of the family,
having entire confidence that his judgment would be for the best
good of the family. His duties in the ministry took him away from
home much of the time and placed the responsibility and burden
of the care of the family upon her, but I never heard her murmur
at this during all the many years of my father's life and active
ministry,

Charles H. Hart.

FAITH.

If you think you are beaten, you are.
If you think you dare not, you don't.
If you like to win, but think you can't,
It's almost a cinch you won't.
If you think you'll lose, you're lost.
For out of the world we find
Success begins with a fellow's will —
It's all in the state of mind.
If you think you're outclassed, you are.
You've got to think high to rise.
You've got to be sure of yourself
Before you can win a prize.
Life's battles don't always go
To the stronger or faster man.
But sooner or later the man who wins
Is the man with faith he can.

Mothers' of Our Leaders.

The story told by Sister Clawson is as vivid and delightful
as was her own cheery personality. She was greatly admired in
her youth, and greatly loved in her later life. She was a charm-
ing local actress and her name was a popular household name in
early pioneer days. Her simple dramatic pictures of Nauvoo
and pioneer Utah life, especially the scenes on the plains, are
unsurpassed in home literature for graphic power. They will
be enjoyed by all. Sister Clawson died Feb. 10, 1912:

RAMBLING REMINISCENCES OF MARGARET GAY
JUDD CLAWSON.

I was born on the 6th day of September, 1831, in what was
then called North Crosby, District of Johnstown, County of
Leeds, Upper Canada, now Westport. My father's name was
Thomas Alfred Judd; my mother's name was Teresa Hastings.
My paternal grandfather's name was Joel Judd', paternal grand-
mother, Phebe Smith. My maternal grandfather was George
Washington Hastings ; maternal grandmother, Margaret Gay.
I was the eldest of six children, namely, Margaret Gay, William
Riley, Rosalie, Phebe Teresa, George Thomas, and Alfred Hast-
ings.

My parents and grandparents were all living in Canada when
I was born, but not one of them was born or reared under the
English government, and they were always loyal to their native
land, the United States. They were both born in the state of
New York. In looking over father's papers since his death, I
find the following: "I, Thomas Alfred Judd, married Teresa
Hastings, December 27, 1830, in Canada West, County Leeds,
District of Johnstown, by Esquire Denney. Here we embraced
the gospel and were baptized by John E. Page, July 26, 1836.
In 1838, we sold our farm and removed in February to the
States, in order to gather with the Saints. My wife and myself
were the first two baptized in that branch of the Church."

When my father's family arrived in the States, they stopped
in a place called Hammond. They were preparing to go to
Missouri with a company of Saints that were going that summer,
but mother had gone on a farewell visit to her parents and rela-
tives in Canada when the company of Saints passed through,
and that was the only reason that saved us from being mobbed
out of Missouri with the rest of the Saints.

I was a little girl at the time, but I remember hearing a
lady say to mother : "Sister Judd, aren't you glad you did not get

258 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

to Missouri?" Mother said, with considerable warmth, "No,
indeed; I wish I had been there with the Saints," and anybody
knowing mother knew she meant what she said. I have heard
mother tell what a sorrowful scene it was — the last parting with
her family. They were a very affectionate family, and mother
the most tender-hearted woman I ever knew. She was her
father's idol. To leave them all and go far, far away, where she
might never see or hear from them again in this world was a
dreadful trial. It seemed to them all that she was going to the
ends of the earth. Her mother said :

"Oh, Teresa, how can you be the first one to break the
family link?" It rent mother's heart, for she loved her family
dearly, but she was parting from them for the gospel's sake, and
she would have made a thousand times greater sacrifice.

What a fearless, courageous woman mother was! She had
the courage of a lion and the gentleness of a lamb. How few
there are like her. I cannot do justice to her greatness and
goodness. She was a born pioneer, for nothing daunted her.

After leaving Hammond, they moved to a village called
Bonville, Oneida county, not far from Utica, and very near
the Erie Canal, which was then being built. After that they went
to another little place. They were all the time preparing to go to
Nauvoo, Illinois. It took the strictest economy for poor people
to make that long journey, and in their own conveyances.

Father went back to Montreal, Canada, to buy horses for the
trip ; they were cheaper in Canada, and were said to be the best
and hardiest animals for traveling. How delighted Brother
Riley was with the ponies ! These ponies proved very good ones
and when we had reached the end of the journey, father said
that they were just as good as when we started.

Our journey was like all such journeys — it had its pleasant
side, and its unpleasant side. When the sun was shining and the
roads were good, we trotted along feeling that we would soon be
at our destination, but when the rain poured down and the roads
were so bad that we could not travel — then that was the other
side. Another man and his family traveled with us. His name
was Chauncey Noble. A better, pleasanter and more agreeable
man never lived, but his wife was just the opposite — always
grumbling, fault-finding and wanting to go back. She never
would camp out with the rest of us. Her husband always had
to get a bed for her at some farmhouse along the way. How
often it happens that good, kind men get vixens for wives, and
amiable women get brutes for husbands. So it is, and always
will be.

What a pleasant trip it all was for us children. Nothing to
worry us ; that part of it was all left for our parents. Oh, why
can't children appreciate the happy, careless life they have be-

MOTHERS OF OUR LEADERS. 259

fore coming to the years of responsibility ! Trifling things make
deep impression on children's minds. I remember today a sight
I witnessed on our journey. After traveling all day, we camped
just before sun-down in a nice place, not far from a farm-house.
When mother commenced to get supper, she gave me a little tin
pail and told me to run across the way for some water. When I
got to the well-^urb, there was a man sitting close to it, and
looking right at me. He had no eyelids, no nose nor lips. Well,
it didn't take me long to get back to mother, without any water,
either, but almost scared to death. If mother had not gone for
the water herself, she never would have believed that I had
good reason to be frightened. He certainly was an awful sight.
Those staring eyes ! Those grinning teeth ! That noseless face !
He haunted me for nights. Father afterwards learned that this
poor man had had an accident, while making potash, that burned
his flesh off.

On the road to Nauvoo, we passed through Kirtland, and
camped not far from the temple, and we were given permission
to go through it. I well remember with what awe we entered it.
My parents looked very serious, and spoke quite low and cau-
tioned us children not to speak at all. The impression remains
with me today.

I don't remember what time we started on our journey West,
but I do remember in the fall we came to a little place in Illinois
called Walnut Grove. There were several "Mormon" families
living there and they pursuaded father to stop over a while, and
thus get better prepared to go to Nauvoo. They told him he could
get higher wages in Walnut Grove, for the times were very hard
in Nauvoo, so mother very reluctantly consented to stop. From
the time she joined the Church her whole mind and thoughts
were to get to the body of the Church.

The greatest recollection I have of the little place was the
big watermelons, and the great amount of black walnuts that
grew there. Riley and myself went one day with father and
gathered up a heaping wagonload of them. We put them in the
garret of the log house we then lived in, and feasted on them
all that winter.

The next move we made was to a little town called La
Harpe, twenty-five miles from Nauvoo. There was a pork-
packing house there, and quite a demand for barrels. As one of
father's trades was that of cooper, he could get plenty of work
there at fair wages. He was anxious to lay in a good stock of
provisions before going to Nauvoo, as they were very scarce
and high there. Mother would have gone right on without a
loaf of bread, she was so anxious to be where she could see and
hear the Prophet.

I was about ten years old at that time, and can only re-

260 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

member what made an impression on me. My first great sorrow
was then. Our next door neighbor had a little girl my own
age; we were very intimate and quite inseparable. She was
taken seriously sick and died very suddenly, and when I was
told that Alice Carlisle was dead, I felt that there was nothing
on earth for me to live for. I was inconsolable and refused to
be comforted. Mother had to coax me to eat and sister Phebe
offered me her doll and play things. Oh, I thought, how could
I ever play again ! But time, the great healer, did for me what
it does for others, and I became reconciled to my loss. And
then my sister Phebe wouldn't let me keep her doll after that,
when I got so I could eat without being coaxed.

I recall another incident which happened there. One day,
I was looking out of the window and saw several people run-
ning, so, of course, I ran too. One of the largest buildings in
town was on fire. The lower room was a store and the upper used
a3 a school, while a little room in the back was occupied by a
widow and her two little girls. As at all fires, there was great
excitement — people throwing books and furniture out of the up-
per room, and dragging the goods out of the lower part.

During this excitement, the widow who lived at the back
came running and screaming out of the house. She said that
her little two-year old girl was in there. They tore her clothes
nearly all off her trying to keep her out of the burning building,
in her frantic efforts to get her baby. After the fire had burned
itsef out and the walls had collapsed, the men and boys -Worked
heroically to find the child. I was there when they took the
little corps out of the ruins. It was a gruesome sight — one half
of it seemed to be parboilded, the other half burned to a crisp.
In getting it out they had pulled both of its feet off. For months
I could not get that sight out of my mind. What it must have
been for a mother to see ! It seems that the fire started in her
room where her youngest child was sleeping on the bed. She
had taken the other one with her to. visit her sister and have a
neighborly chat. She often went out, and left her children
asleep alone. It was probable that some of the school children
had gone into her room to get a drink, or something else, and
that the draft had drawn the bed curtain into the fire place. The
bed was standing quite near the fire place. The fire was dis-
covered about two o'clock and she was almost the last one to
hear the alarm. This poor woman was then Mrs. Eanis ; her
maiden name was Mary Steadwell. She was the girl who was
shot through the hand by the mob in Missouri. When the bul-
let struck her she fell over a big log and the mob thought her
dead and left her, but she lived to have this great trouble, and
many more, for she married the second time very unh'appily.

At last, in the spring of 1841, we went to Nauvoo. How

MOTHERS OF OUR LEADERS. 261

happy mother was ! She was a devoted Latter-day Saint, and
her one thought from the day she was baptized was to gather
with the Church, and finally she was in their midst. Well, when
we arrived there, Brother Noble, who had gone right through,
found us and insisted on our family sharing part of his home
until we could get a place of our own. He said his house was
larger than they needed. Houses were very scarce, but mother
had her misgivings, for she knew Mrs. Noble too well to believe
they could live in peace together. But as "Necessity knows no
law," my parents accepted his (Brother Noble',s) kind oflfer, and
things went along pleasantly for a little while, but the lady of the
house soon began to show the cloven foot; she did not belong to
the Church herself, and was as bitter as gall, and very quarrel-
some. She never let an opportunity pass without saying some-
thing disagreeable about the Church, and especially about the
Prophet. All the apostate lies she could hear she took great
pleasure in making mother listen to ; but mother had made up her
mind that she would not quarrel with her. It was pretty hard
to have to hear her sneers, insinuations and abuse continually. I
remember once mother had me sit down and read the Book
of Mormon. That was too much ! She took a cup of water and
dashed it over me and the book.

Well, things went from bad to worse until mother could
stand it no longer. In the meantime, father had bought a lot, so
he got some lumber and built a shanty and mother was delighted
to get out of a comfortable house with contention in it, into all
the discomforts of a shanty, where, when the sun shone, it was
hot, and when it rained, it was wet, yet where there was peace ;
mother never uttered one word of complaint. Not even that
horrid woman could keep her from enjoying her religion.

My parents were faithful attendants at the meetings in the
grove to hear the Prophet Jo.seph preach, and I have seen and
heard him many times. Strange as it may seem, in about a year,
that good Brother Noble took his wife back to the state of New
York, where they came from, and never returned to Nauvoo ; al-
though before he came he had sold out everything with the
firm determination of spending the rest of his life with the
Church, yet her everlasting fault-finding and complaining had
the desired eflfect at last, and the old adage, "A continued drop-
ping will wear a stone," was verified.

Soon after we got to Nauvoo my brother Riley was taken
with a white swelling on his knee. Poor boy, how he suffered!
Mother used to be up with him night after night, working so
hord trying to relieve his sufiferings, but nothing seemed to do
hiri any good, so she decided to have him baptized in the font.
Before going she told him that the Lord could heal him, and he
went with greatest confidence. When they got there mother

262 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

lifted him out of the wagon and carried him to the font, where
an Elder took him in his arms and carried him down into the
water. He could not take a step or put his foot to the ground
without the most excruciating pain, but after he had been bap-
tized and was carried to the steps where mother was waiting to
take him in her arms, he called out, "Oh, mother, I can walk,"
and .sure enough, he walked right up the steps, and from that
time he had no more pain in his knee. The swelling gradually
went down, and he was soon running and jumping with his
playmates as usual, and never had any more trouble with his
leg. How little I could then appreciate mother's feeling at the
miraculous healing, for there never lived a more tender and de-
voted mother.

Mother was a natural born nurse, and well did she magnify
that gift. There was a great deal of sickness in Nauvoo at that
time. Often and often ,she would go around among her sick
neighbors, nursing and helping them, and more than that, she
made me go with her. I was only a little girl, but I could give
a drink of water to the poor people burning with fever, also wash
dishes and do many other little chores. Not inheriting any of
mother's gift as a nurse, it was a great hardship to me. How I
did hate it ! Wasn't it bad enough to wash dishes at home but have
to go to the neighbors to wash up all theirs? When any of them
got well, I was delighted, yet it was only because I knew that I
would not have to go there any more. Oh, the selfishness of
human nature, even in children !

Father was working very hard at that time getting material
to build us a house. He used to go to an island in the Mississippi
rl\er to get lumber. He would go Monday morning and stay
until Saturday evening, getting out what was called shakes. Our
house and many othere were made of this material. It was an
all summer's job getting out enough to build a little two-room
house. I think our place was about a mile east of the grove —
a nice location, on what was called the Bluffs. The Flats were
down by the river. What a beautiful view there was from the
Bluffs with the ever interesting sight of steamboats passing up
and down the Mississippi ; right on the Bluff was Joseph's home,
the Mansion House, which was the center of attraction.
(To he continued.)

MOTHERS OF OUR LEADERS.

LINES.
By Grace Ingles Frost.

The hills are ablush from the kiss of Aurora,
Blithe feathered folk are caroling o'erhead,

Bright crocus buds have broken from the prison
That held them fast since last year's blossoms fled'.

A greening grass is carpeting the meadow,
In wake of busy plow, the gull flies low.

The laughing breeze is redolent with fragrance,
Of flowers erstwhile blown beneath the snow.

On every hand is wrought the springtime's magic.
From teeming loam to every budding tree,

Yet throbs no thrill responsive in my heart, love.
Because you are not longer here to see.

263

A VENERABLE MOTHER IN ISRAEL— FIVE GENERATIONS.
Hulda A. Holmes, grand-daughter; tlla Rohlhapp, daughter; Donnett Rheess, great-
grand-daughter. Front row: Minerva Wade Hickman, 98 years old;
Baby Iris Rheess, great-great-grand-daughter.

Golden Wedding of Mr. and Mrs.
Charles W. Nibley.

Presiding Bishop Charles W. Nibley and his wife Rebecca
Neibaur Nibley celebrated their golden wedding anniversary,
v/hich fell on Sunday, March 30, with a reception at the Hotel
Utah on Saturday evening, March 29. While many invitations
were sent out for the affair, the bishop and his wife publicly in-
vited friends who missed receiving one for the informal celebra-
tion of the passing of the 50th milestone in their married life.
Music and refreshments accompanied the general festivities.

Bishop and Mrs. Nibley were married March 30, 1869, in the
old Endowment House, President Daniel H. Wells performing
the ceremony. The Bishop was but 20 years of age and his wife
had just turned 18 on the day of their marriage. As days of
taxicabs and cars had not yet arrived, the pioneer youth and
maiden walked, through eight inches of snow, from the bride's
home on Second East street to be married.

Alexander Neibaur, father of the bride and a well-known
local Hebrew poet and scholar, and Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon,
then Miss Cain, the bride's closest girl friend, witnessed the
ceremony. Appropriately, Mrs. Crismon assisted Bishop and
Mrs. Nibley in receiving their guests in the Hotel Utah.

Mrs. Niblev was born in Salt Lake City, March 30, 1851.

GOLDEN WEDDING. 265

The Bishop's birthplace was near Edinburgh, Scotland. He was
born February 5, 1849. When he was a lad of six years, his
family moved to Rhode Island, saved up enough money to cross
the plains, and arrived here in 1860. The 70-year-old financier
and churchman today speaks smilingly of his boyhood here in
Utah, when he gleaned wheat, and herded scheep. He tells of the
days, too, when Mrs. Nibley dug sego.s on the hills, the bulbs
being a considerable part of the pioneer food of those days.

Two weeks after their marriage the young couple moved to
Brigham City, where Bishop Nibley was in partnership in the
mercantile business with M. D. Rosenbaum, Mrs. Nibley's broth-
er-in-law. The following autumn Mr. Nibley went on a mission
to the Eastern States. On his return, he was for a time station
agent on the Central Pacific railroad and the young couple, with
their baby, lived down on the railroad track alone for some
time. When the Utah Northern was built, Mr. Nibley was ap-
pointed general ticket and freight agent at Logan. They lived
there for 22 years and there most of their children were born.

In 1877, Elder Nibley was called on a mission to accompany
the late President Joseph F. Smith to Europe. He labored in
the business department of the European mission for two years,
and returned home in 1879. Later, the family moved to Baker
City, Oregon, where Mr. Nibley engaged in the lumber business,
and where they lived for 11 years. They have had ten children,
four daughters and six sons, seven of whom are living.

The couple celebrated their silver wedding in Baker City
and invitations were sent out to many friends who were present
25 years ago. Since 1903 Bishop and Mrs. Nibley have made
their home in this city. In 1907 the Bishop was appointed to his
present office in the Church and in the same year Mrs. Nibley
was made a member of the General Board of the Relief Society.
One regret in connection with the present anniversary, expressed
by both the Bishop and his wife, was that their close friend, the
late President Joseph F. Smith, could not be present.

Mrs. Rebecca N. Nibley has been a member of our General
Board for twelve years, and has taken an active interest in the
work of the Society, especially along practical lines. She has
been a member of the Relief Society Magazine committee from
its organization, and is Chairman of the Relief Society Home
committee. She has successfully administered the financial affairs
of the Home, keeping the place out of debt, and making it a
haven of refuge for those who are sheltered there. She is in-
vincible in testimony, quick in responsive loyalty to our leaders,
and full of quiet generosity and sympathy to all her many friends
and associates.

This Church has been blessed with manv great and wise

266 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

leaders who have stood as pillars of strength to the people of
God. Few have equalled, none have surpassed Bishop Nibley in
integrity, sagacity and breadth of vision. He stands today as a
mighty bulwark of strength and inspired leadership in his stren-
uous and important position as Presiding Bishop of the Church.
His quick apperception of .spiritual changes, his masterly yet
simply expressed loyalty and devotion to our present Church
leaders is both inspiring and fruitful of results. The people re-
pose, with increasing confidence, their trust in their great financial
and temporal judge in Israel, Charles W. Nibley. He is one of
the most important figures in business and financial circles of the
inter-mountain west. And besides his host of friends in Utah,
many prominent citizens over the entire western section of the
country extended hearty congratulations to him. and Mrs. Nibley
on their golden wedding anniversary.

Lines for a Golden Wedding Day.

Written for Bishop and Mrs. C. W. Nibley.

In harbored bay, with wavelets softly rolling.
Their boat rides out with bells all gayly tolling.
Two sit beneath a sail of pure and snowy hue.
And watch the sunrise in the distant, eastern blue.

A restless sea, with dashing waves athwart the bow,
Their ship rides heavily with children's boats in tow.
She comes to harbor on their silver wedding day.
That friends may come aboard to speed them on their way,

Storms well weathered, life's story nearly told.

The sails and decks a-shining in sunset's fairy gold —

The ship weighs anchor, while her bells are ringing

A golden message — ^old friends are happy wishes bringing.
*******

O ships, that sail life's stormy, billowing crest,

How like the lives of those who drift upon your breast;

How few to anchor come on golden wedding day,
How many know but sorrow's bitter, blighting way !

Yet fewer still may ride prosperity's wide waves —
And keep life's pilot's facing the Master's Light which saves.
Protect our vessels. Lord of Light, upon life's stormy sea,
And bring our convoys home to harbor close near Thee._

Mary Foster Gibbs.

Municipal Kitchens in England
During the War.

By Joseph A. West.

The following article was sent through the courtesy of Elder
George F. Richards, of the Council of the Twelve, from Liver-
pool, in response to my request. It will doubtless be of interest
to your readers, especially that portion which speaks of the
economical features of the Community Kitchen. Of course, we
do not know how the prices will compare with ours here.

Had we a careful record of the community kitchens and din-
ing rooms kept by the several United Order communities which
were established in different parts of Utah, under the presidency of
Brigham Young, doubtless the favorable economic and other
results of such movements right here among us would Ibe
equally apparent.

Some twelve or fifteen years after the Prophet Joseph
Smith received that remarkable revelation upon the Order of
Enoch, certain leading and influential men, and men of letters, too,
including Horace Greely, editor of the New York Tribune;
Charles A. Dana, editor and owner of the Netv York Sun; Na-
thaniel Hawthorne; Park Goodwin, of the Netv York Evening
Post, and son-in-law of William Cullen Bryant; George Ripley,
John S. Dwight, William Henry Channing, T. A. Whitney, and
Albert Brisbane, noted editor and publisher of his time, suc-
ceeded, by extensive lecture tours throughout the East, in estab-
lishing what is known as Fouierism in the United States, nu-
merous societies being established in Massachusetts, New York,
New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Illinois, Wisconsin, and Mich-
igan. On the 4th of April, 1844, a national convention was
held at Clinton Hall, New York, at which George Ripley was
chosen president, and amqng the vice-presidents were such men
as Horace Greely, Albert Brisbane, Park Goodwin and Charles
A. Dana.

The movement, which was but one of some fifteen others of
like purpose, but different in some features of their organization,
established what was known as the North American Phalanx
of Fouierism in Monmoth county. New Jersey.

A large tract of land was purchased, on which was erected
a spacious three-story mansion for housing all the members
of the Phalanx, who worked in the various industries of the
oorganization, but who were mainly horticulturists and agri-
culturists.

268 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

All lived under one roof, and ate in the same dining room.
The cost of meals which were served a' la carte, (this was in
1850) was remarkably small, coffee being but one-half cent per
cup, including milk; butter, half a cent; meat, two cents, and
other dishes in proportion; but in addition to this, each mem-
ber paid 361/^ cents per week for the dining room and his pro-
portion of waiter service and lights. The rent of a good sized
room in the mansion was $12 per year. (See Hilquisfs History
of Socialism in America.) All this is another evidence of what
may be saved to any community that can successfully adopt such
measures of economic living.

The Phalanx, above referred to, numbering several hundred
people ceased to exist after a few years, as they lacked the influ-
ence of true Christianity to cement and beautify their community
Hfe.

The following are extracts from Mr. Forshaw's address on
"Municipal Kitchens," in England, and their use during the war:

Address on ''Municipal Kitchens" and Their Use Durikg
THE Scarcity of Food.

By Mr. H. Forshaw.

As you are all aware, the present crisis through which the
World is passing has compelled men and women everywhere to
consider new subjects and adjust their views regarding old ones.

Our municipalities organized National Kitchens rather from
expediency, owing to conditions arising out of the War, than from
economic principles.

Contrary to all experience and expectations, during this war
traders have generally been experiencing an unprecedented time
of prosperity, and so have a large number of wage-earners ; but
nevertheless, unorganized labor has received little or no increase
ir; wages.

Tho^o who have received a large increase in wages are able
to satisfy their wants and buy goods unthought of in ordinary
Limes and also to meet the enhanced prices charged, while those
who have received little or no advance are the worst sufferers. Of
course, it is well known that the art of good government is to
keep people contented and give them no cause for grievance.
The vulgar display of dress, seen in our streets, cannot but create
a spirit of discontent amongst those who cannot get enough to
keep body and soul together.

With a view to meeting the wants of the working-people
the Liverpool Corporation are attempting to carry out the prin-
ciple of Municipal Kitchens.

You all know what co-operation is, then what objection can
there be to Co-operative Cooking? As is well known in all

MUNICIPAL KITCHENS IN ENGLAND. 269

enterprises the greater the output or turnover the more eco-
nomically can any enterprise be worked. This is naturally so in
the case of Municipal Kitchens and the cost of providing for 5,000
or 6,000 persons is much cheaper per head than for a family of
six, the saving thus affected can be utilized in reducing the price of
food. What 100 housewives will have to pay in bulk for say £20,
the Manager of the Kitchens would pay about £9 — this is no
fallacy but a fact. Much food is lost by bad or indifferent cook-
ing, and these kitchens will set a new example in the prepara-
tion and use of food, and so educate the tastes of people.

Briefly it may be said that the main objects of the Kitchens
are to save food, fuel, worry, labor and to enable persons who
cannot cook at home to obtain nourishing food whether hot or
cold. These kitchens are not run for profit but aim merely to
clear expenses. Consider the amount of money saved in fuel. For
instance, instead of 100 fires going to cook (well or badly) 100
meals in 100 kitchens, we have one large fire, or stove, at a
Municipal Kitchen which will cook the whole of the 100 meals
with ease. The day may come, when Municipal Cooking ma>
become an absolute necessity, in order to properly feed our dear
young children and the aged and infirm who cannot look after
themselves.

It may be of interest to know that Kitchens were started in
London at the East End by two missionaries about 30 years ago.
Messrs. Gregory and Chudleigh, who started a Soup Kitchen in
one of the worst parts of the East End. In Holland they have a
kitchen in each street. The .success of these endeavors, coupled
with other individual efforts, no doubt influenced our British
Food Controller to suggest the idea that Municipalities should
provide and equip Municipal Kitchens in the interests of National
Food Economy. To many of the patrons the valuable properties
and even the taste of vegetables are unknown. Few will care to
return to poorer and more expensive habits after experiencing the
advantages of variety in food and better methods of cooking.

It is a very common thing for a whole family to be supplied
with dinners from our Kitchens, and it cannot be too strongly
pointed out that the Kitchens are not open for the poorest of the
poor only, but for any class of the community who wish to avail
themselves of the facilities afforded for the obtaining of good
cooked food at reasonable prices. This is a great boon to
mothers who have been compelled to go out to work to supple-
ment the income of the home and also to provide children with
a good wholesome meal at the period of their lives when it is
most needed. Of course these Kitchens are never intended to
harass existing traders, but to help people to obtain a decent meal
during the present strain and stress of the times. For your infor-
mation we have now in Liverpool 10 Municipal Kitchens and

270 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

these are in such places as Scotland Road, Old Swan, Kirkdale
Road, Earle Road, Netherfield Road, Park Road, etc.

Owing to the difficult times and scarcity of foodstuffs every
effort is made to vary the kinds of foods supplied, the dishes being
changed as often as possible. The following is a menu :

Menu.

Hot Water i/gd.

Porridge li/gd.

Cocoa Id.

Irish Stew 4d.

Hot Pot 4d!

War Stew 3d. and 4d.

Municipal Pie and Gravy 3d.

. Roast Beef . 4d.

And Potatoes Boiled, Jacket, Baked or Roasted.

Puddings li^d. and 2d.

Soups .l^d.

The other day I saw a queue waiting outside a butcher's
shop numbering about 200. These people were all waiting in the
rain to purchase meat, and from what I could see the butcher
had in his shop sufficient to supply each person with about 4
ounces. Only a few doors away, the people could have obtained
meat at our Kitchen, ready cooked, which would have been sold
ar probably a less price than they would pay the butcher for the
same meat, and then it would not be cooked. Passing along
the same quarter on the first day of the week, I saw a queue of
practically the same women waiting outside a paw.nshop.

This war is teaching us that if human beings are to work
at their best, their mental and physical conditions must be
as good as possible. Miserable dwelling places, foul air, long hours
of labor, labor made harder than is necessary, defeat their
objects both in the world of industry and in the universal industry
of keeping house, bearing and rearing children. The Municipal
Kitchen is an institution which should bear no relationship at
all to the charity soup kitchen.

As an illustration of the war Meat Rationing Order, note
the following: One meat coupon from a Meat Card will ensure
a meat meal for four days in the week. This meal would con-
sist of say, Stewed oi Roast Heart, Kidney or Ox Cheeks, Liver
or Tripe, to the amount of nearly two ounces in each meal. A
half of a coupon ^vill ensure a cut from a joint either roast beef
or mutton or stewed steak with onions or carrots and covered
with nice hot gravy.

Three whole coupons if left at one of the Kitchens will

MUNICIPAL KITCHENS IN ENGLAND. 271

ensure a Meat ivleal for the whole of the week inckiding a por-
tion to be used for the Sunday.

All the Kitchens are registered by the Food Controller, and
the supplies are rationed out.

There ;s an uiea ui some quarters to the effect that Municipal
Kitchens nre all right in their way, but certain people cannot
quite fancy the loorl cooked therein. In this connection ii is inter-
esting for me to be able to state that food cooked at one of the
Kitchens, is at present and has been for some time past, supplied
to a certain Club in Liverpool, and the food has been commented
upon in lauf'.atoiy terms by the patrons who to this day are
absolutely in ignorance as to where the food iComes from.
The Committee of the Club have expressed the wish that the
walls of the Club were made of rubber so that thev could
stretch or enlarge the premises when occasion requires owing to
the large and sudden increase in the memberships. We are also
supplying dinners to the Walker Art Gallery for the staff work-
ing on Food Control, at a cost of 7i/^d.

I may mention that a movement is on foot to start a National
Restaurant where a meal can be bought for 8d. including a
pudding.

The whole movement is of course only in its infancy.

H. FORSHAW,

Direct 01 of food Kitchen During the Great War.

Dear Mr. Richards: Herewith please find a copy of an ad-
dress delivered to the Co-operation Society during the worst part
of the war when food was very uncertain.

I may state that in the north of England these kitchens have
not proved the success that we anticipated, but I firmly believe that
a kitchen or restaurant is necessary in every large district. I will
be glad to give you any further particulars necessary. You have
only to ask.

Yours truly,

H. FoRSHAW.

RESIGNATION OF HEAD OF REORGANITE CHURCH.

The surprising news that the grandson of the Prophet
Joseph Smith, Frederick M. Smith, had tendered his resignation
as the President of the Reorganite Church, because of disagree-
ment with his Twelve Apostles, is reported from Lamoni, Iowa,
April 10. Later information states that the trouble had been ad-
justed and that the president will continue in office. The diffi-
culty arose over whether the Twelve or the President should
direct the 300 missionaries of the organization.

A Lover of Grape Vines.

Frank R. Arnold, U. A. C, Logan, Utah.

It often takes a woman to get some things done on the farm
or in the garden. My neighbor last summer "guessed" that
his peartrees at the bottom of the garden v^^ould get enough water
anyway, but his wife insisted on having a ditch made and seeing
with her own eyes the water arrive at the tree roots and saved
the pears. At Arbor Day time it is usually the wife who uses her
influence to have the home orchard of varied varieties ( ?) planted
which, with its many flavors, is so superior for home use to the
commercial orchard which is restricted to two or three varieties.
It is usually also the wife who picks out a sunny, protected corner
by the kitchen door and suggests putting in a grape vine for
table grapes and the joy of being able to sit under one's own
vine and fig tree. Women are supposed to be more interested in
figleaves than vines, but the true homemaker loves them both.

It is to be hoped that many Utah housewives will insist this
year on putting in one or two grapevines, for although St. George
is the favored vineyard spot of the State, there is no reason why
the eastern benches of Utah, Salt Lake, Davis, and Box Elder
counties should not be covered with grape vines and known as
Utahs' Rhineland. Here you have similar conditions to the fa-
mous Chataqua grape district of New York. You have sunny
hill sides with southern and western exposures to give the grape
vines the warm feet that they love and the drainage, so necessary
to their perfect development. You have two large lakes to tem-
per cold weather in winter, equalize day and night temperatures
in summer, lengthen the growing season and ward off early
frosts, for in grape grov/ing climate this more important a factor
than soil. And the Utah bench soil is well suited to the grape,
and if constantly cultivated needs no irrigation. If anyone does
not believe that grapes may be grown in Davis county as easily
and in as great a variety as in California he, or better, she,
should make a visit to Mr. George Wood's vineyard on his ranch
in the southeastern part of Bountiful. You leave the Bountiful
car just before arriving at Val Verda and find yourself in an acre
of Black Hamburg grapes. Up on the hillside is one of those
stone houses that give Utah such an old-world look, while near
by are stone barns with straw heaped upon the roofs like English
thatched cottages. Here is a ranch of 300 acres, mainly given up
to wheat and alfalfa, but remarkable for thirty acres of grapevines
representing forty varieties Paths shaded by almond trees lead

A LOVER OF GRAPE VINES. 273

from the stone farm house to two bungalows where live two
married sons of Mr. Wood, for the pleasant custom is growing in
Utah of living on the paternal estate, but having a house of your
own. Mr. Wood's vineyard is famous in the Salt Lake market
every fall, and at times you may see as many as thirty automo-
biles at his door all eager to go out into the vineyard and pick
grapes. Unscrupulous automobile owners will also sometimes at
night turn out their lights and invade the vineyard and help
themselves to grapes without money and without price. They
mash the grapes and tramp down the vines in the darkness and
one guilty woman even shed an ostrich plume which was picked
up the next morning by Mr. Wood. It didn't pay for the dam-
age done and the grapes purloined.

Some families in Utah, like the Caines in Richmond, take
naturally and inevitably to stock raising. Others, like the Knud-
sons of Brigham City, have an inborn passion for horticulture, and
Mr. Wood is a born grower of grapes. Next to his family his
vineyard has been the great work of his life. He has built it up
with local and California varieties, and now knows his vines so
well that if you were to show him a vine cutting without leaf or
fruit he could tell you immediately to which of his forty varieties
it belonged. His father came from Dutchess county, in New
York, where American grapes were first developed successfully,
and though he did not have the New York horticultural passion
it was recessive in his blood and he passed it on to his son. It
is rare to find so many European and American grapes in an
American vineyard, whether east or west. In the east you expect
to find the American grapes and west of the Continental Divide
you know the Californian or European varieties flourish, but Utah
and Mr. Wood have given a royal welcome to both kinds and
Mr. Wood is succeeding well with both. Thus the Black Ham-
burg does as well for him in the open air as it does in English
conservatories. The Blue Malvoise he considers the best of table
grapes, though it cannot be shipped far, owing to its tender skin.
The White Tokay and the Elaine Tokay he has acclimated until
they are as hardy in Bountiful as in California. He finds the
Muscatel the most hardy of the white grapes. The Cornichon
and the Emperor winterkill easily and need a long season. Most
surprising of all, the Thompson's seedless grape, or Sultanina, as
it is called in California, succeeds as well on Mr. Wood's land
as it does in St. George. It is often ready by the end of August,
and always by September 15, and some of the bunches weigh as
high as seven pounds. Mr. Wood has also the Rose of Peru or
Black Prince, a large black grape; the Verdell, a large white
grape in loose bunches with a tender skin, and the Muscat, which
with him is perfectly hardy.

Of the eastern or "slip skin" varieties he has the Worden.

274 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Concord, Delaware, Niagara, Catawba, Isabella, and the Agawam,
a red grape, much like the Concord. He finds the Malvoise and
Muscatel the best market grape for Salt Lake, though the Concord
is in such demand that he says he ought to have fifty acres of
Concords to supply the demand.

When a man has so many vineyard favorites it is hard for
him to say just what is the best variety to plant, if you can have
only one or two vines. He says that the Concord, Worden,
Thompson's Seedless and Verdell can be raised in protected spots
even as far north as Cache Valley. "If, however, I were re-
stricted to one variety of grape," says Mr. Wood, "I'd take the
Valvoise for first choice and the Muscatel for second. But if the
wife wanted jelly, I'd have to plant Concords."

Part of Mr. Wood's success with grapes is due to the fact
that the Lord meant him to grow them, part also to soil and cli-
mate, and part to the care he gives his vines. When he has pre-
pared his soil by ploughing from fifteen to eighteen inches deep,
he dips his plants or cuttings in mud and sets them in straight
lines, taking care to pack the soil very firmly about them and
leave a hollow around each to catch the rain. The vineyard soil
as a whole must be loose to hold air and warmth, but no roots or
cuttings will start to grow unless there is firm contact between
them and the soil. The cultivator is going all day long in Mr.
Wood's vineyards until the grapes get so large there is danger
of knocking them off. Then just as soon as the leaves begin to
faU, pruning must be done so that ends may heal up well, other-
wise the vines will bleed so that you would' think it had been rain-
ing. Although you can get water by tunneling the hills east of
Bountiful, the vineyard needs no irrigation all summer, for just
enough water to secure a good growth of vine gives the largest
crop with the best quality and freest from fungi. The chief en-
emies of the vineyard are the robins and the grasshoppers. The
first Mr. Wood has to scare away, the latter he poisons.

"When the pioneers first came to this valley, says Mr. Wood,"
it froze every month of the year. But Brother Brigham stretched
out his hand and said, 'This land is adapted to small fruits,' and
I had to help prove that his words were right. I used to see
lots of grapes shipped into Salt Lake, and when I took my first
load to an Italian there he said to me, 'Be patient and you will
arrive.' "

Patience, religion, and a love of one's work will get a man
anywhere.

Guidance of Children — Family Or-
ganization.

By Lucy Wright Snow.

While the all-absorbing topic of after-war readjustment is
being discussed and .plans are made to meet the many new con-
ditions ^nd requirements, while schools, churches'', busin»ess
houses and manufactories are being adjusted, what are fathers
and mothers doing in the way of family adjustment?

There is now more than ever before, the need of our homes
being kept in order, families working unitedly and family records
being kept. Millions of men have been called to the great be-
yond in the great world war, many of whom have never heard
the gospel of Christ, leaving behind them their preparatory
work for receiving the gospel, to be done vicariously. Unnum-
bered mothers have died of pestilence or been widowed by war,
leaving their families to be reared by those outside their home
circle.

Are we ready for this extra work?
Are our houses in order?
How shall they be placed in order?

By mobilizing forces and bringing families to a unity of
purpose and effort for that which is yet to come and for the
work that there is to do.

Are parents sensing their responsibilities and covenants made
to this end?

While trying to establish a League of Nations let us bear
in mind that united families — families who know the law of
obedience, form the basis of united nations.

Are Latter-day Saint mothers fully awake to their duties
as heads of families, to meet all needs now at this time, when
all forces available are required to make the necessary prepara-
tion for the coming events of which the prophets have spoken?
Families can be formed into great forces for good by organ-
ization. Great treasures of knowledge and power lie hidden
and ready to be brought out by close association of families — by
family organization and efifort. Of course a family is a recog-
nized organization, but if an organization is not active it will
die, and many Latter-day Saint heads of families are failing to
bring out the powers of their own family circle, that would mean
much to the children individually as well as to the family as a
unit.

276 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Family meetings in the homes have been suggested by the
head of our Church as a unity producing medium. These meet-
ings would crystallize the family organization and assist mate-
rially in all branches of education, and both parents and children
would find this to be a wonderful system of development. There
is nothing that children delight in quite so much as to have their
parents get down to their world and be students with them. There
should be a family meeting held at regular intervals at which
mjceting each member of the family would be expected to attend.
If any member is absent, his letter should be there.

The plans and methods of conducting such meetings are
many and varied, and heads of families, by a little careful thought
and consideration, should be best able to make the plan and live
to that which would suit their own family needs best. A simple
suggestive outline follows :

Let the father act as president with mother as his counselor ;
a member of the family as secretary and treasurer, another mem-
ber as chorister and the young boys act as deacons.

Procure a good large record book for the minutes and have
the secretary carefully record all minutes and important items
concerning the meetings under the name ,of the Home meetings of
the (father's name) family.

Deacons prepare the room in readiness for the meeting. All
m.embers should be clean and in proper condition to attend a
meeting and the meeting be carried on with dignity and perfect
order, though not tense and formal.

Father always presides but each member in turn may be
appointed to conduct the meetings or even be responsible for the
program and success of the meeting which he has been appointed
to conduct.

There should be a free and happy spirit and the best way of
assuring this is to assemble asking Divine guidance just as our
Church organizations do, for the Lord has said where two or
three are assembled in his name, they shall have his Spirit to
direct them. Opportunities are afforded each member of the
family including father and mother, to ofifer appropriate prayers
for opening and closing, learning to select appropriate ,songs and
in short, learning to "do things" appropriately and well, without
fear.

Unnumbered subjects of interest may be introduced by the
m.embers in their turn, or some systematic study pursued. Paul
said "search the Scriptures, arid prove all things and hold fast to
that which is good." This would surely be good advice for pur-
suance of a family organization.

The meetings, furnish an ideal place and condition for par-
ents to get close to the children and teach tactfully and force-

GUIDANCE OF CHILDREN.

277

fully as well as gracefully, the many lessons that have to be taught,
and a great amount of individual teaching can be done away
with. B}^ making each member in turn responsible for the meet-
ing and allowing him to conduct that meeting, he will learn to
love the work and if sufficient variety is introduced the meet-
ings will never become tiresome.

The teachings need not be all of a religious nature, although
as interest becomes stimulated it will invariably be found that
Scripture literature holds first place if properly presented. Then
there are Current Events, Studies of Animals, wild and domestic
of the various countries ; Stories of Travel illustrated by a
sterioptican (which, by the way, can be purchased for about
$10.) illustrating- subjects under disdussion ; Concert Recita-
tions and Songs memorized, Stories, Talks of Great Men and
Women of Ancient and Modern Times, Teaching the boy to save.
Teaching the girl how to help in the home, the Value of Service.

Encourage and bring out the talents of the family. Parents
will be repeatedly surprised and astonished at what their children
can do and how they will develop their talents and learn to love
their home circle.

One tactful mother brought about a wonderful penitence in
a runaway boy, by withholding stinging reproof on his return,
and then telling feelingly the story of The Prodigal Son at the
family meeting.

There is a tendency in these days of school rush, for parents
to relieve their children of all their home duties so that they can
better master their school work, thereby overtaxing their mental
powers and eliminating practical education. This should not be
done. Home education is fully as valuable as school education,
and parents should insist upon children giving good home re-
ports as well as good school reports.

Lead the different members of the family to make their
effort to increase human efficiency along the lines of Obedience,
Good Manners, Conduct, Effort, Personal Hygiene and Responsi-
bilities. Under the last heading a great feature might be awakened
by outlining a plan of scout work for boys and girls ; e. g., get
up as soon as awake, morning prayers, attend to personal toilet,
put room in order or any duties that parents might find profitable
to their own children. A lively interest will be taken in these
subjects if parents will mark their weekly reports on the subjects
similar to the school reports, e. g., 1. Excellent; 2. Good; 3. Pass-
ing ; 4. Poor.

The older members of the family will be pleased to report on
these subjects willingly, setting the example and becoming co-
workers with the small children. We never grow too big nor too
old to take pride in efficiency on any of the subjects indicated.

278 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

The small children will take a wild interest in reporting- on the
same things as big brothers and sisters do. They love co-opera-
tion. Indeed co-operation is unity. An occasional report of
the children's saving, earnings and investments, given by the
treasurer, lends interest.

So numerous are the subjects that might be taken up with
profit and so varied the plans, that it remains with the resource-
ful parents and children to find them and pursue them interestedly.
But almost whatever plan is followed, if taken up earnestly and
conscientiously with a view to education and advancement and
unity-producing effort, will bring results that will far surpass
expectations. "There is no excellence without labor," and so the
more effort and conscientious thought that is put into family
organization, the more will be realized from such effort. In truth,
parents are responsible for seeing that their children are properly
guided along all lines of education, whether they be at home, at
school or at play, and no parent will be excused in this age for
trusting their God-given children entirely to the guidance of
others.

SOLACE.

By Lucy Wright Snow.

Would that I could breathe to thee
Words full of tenderest sympathy.
To help thee on thy sorrowing way ;
But 'tis not given to human kind
To comfort much the sorrowing mind.
'Tis only given to me to ask ;
God bless my sister in distress ;
Hold her close that she may find
Thy comfort to her sorrowing mind.
Take courage, then, my sister dear.
The loved ones aren't gone — they're near,
'Tis but a day till we shall meet
To worship at the Savior's feet ;
There fathers, mothers, children dear.
Shall claim each other, never fear.
The plan is made — the end is sure;
Be faithful, trustful evermore ;
Thy treasures are laid up in heaven.
And some on earth thou still art given,
These shall thy glory be at length,
And lives eternal bless thy strength.

Real Economy in the Home.

By Clara Fagangren.

Mrs. Tobhs ran over to her neighbor, Mrs. Snobbs, to see
if she could use the telephone, (her own having been taken out
for economical reasons). She stumbled and almost fell over the
full g-arbage can outside the kitchen door, and could not but
take a casual look at its contents; bits of bread, the tough ends
of steak, stalks of celery, even half eaten pieces of cake confronted
her eye.

The door was opened by a half clad youngster, (although it
was well after nine o'clock in the morning), having a pancake in
one hand and a piece of candy in the other.

"Come right in," he said, "mother is in the dining room,
writin' her lecture for the Ladies' Club this afternoon.

The neat and scrupulously clean Mrs. Tobbs crossed the un-
tidy kitchen with its sink piled high with unwashed dishes, into
the equally untidy dining room, where Mrs. Snobbs, attired in a
soiled and frilly silk kimona and an elaborate boudoir-cap on
her tousled head, was busily engaged in the task of writing out
her speech on home economics, she being a prominent member
of the leading women's club in the town.

"Sit down," she said cordially to her friend, "do tell me
how you manage to live with your large family these times when
everything is so high ; it's all we can do to meet our bills with only
two children to support, while you have a family of eight."

Mrs. Tobbs seated herself on the only chair in the room
which was not streaked with grease or jelly. Folding her hands
on her freshly ironed apron, she contemplated the other woman
thoughtfully.

"That is getting to be quite a problem," she admitted, "my
husband is not getting any more money now than he did when
things cost half what they do now, and it seems that the chil-
dren's appetites are increasing every day ; but thank the Lord for
that, it's cheaper to buy bread than medicine."

"But," Mrs. Snobbs persisted, "you must have variety in the
diet. Here we are tired to death of roast and steaks, salads and
cake, I wish I could think of something unusual. Yesterday I
bought a lobster, it cost me forty cents a pound and two hours'
work to prepare it and then we didn't seem to relish it."

"Perhaps you have the habit of eating between meals,"
vouchsafed Mrs. Tobbs, who knew the Snobbs children were
seldom seen without candy of some kind in their hands. She had

280 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

also been informed that their mother frequented the downtown
cafes in the afternoons and evenings. "I let my family get good
and hungry for their meals, and they find they are only too glad
to sit down to the plainest of fare, just so there is plenty of it.
Now for breakfast we always have either cornmeal or oatmeal
mush, and if eggs are cheap, say twenty-five cents a dozen, we
have them also. If not, I cook dried prunes Or peaches to be
eaten with good home-made all wheat bread. Mr. Tobbs comes
home in the middle of the day so we have our dinner then. The
meat question doesn't bother me much since I made up my mind
not to spend more than twenty cents for meat a day."

"What !" cried Mrs. Snobbs aghast, "tell me what you can
get for a family of your size for twenty cents? Our meat bill
must be twenty dollars a month. Mr Snobbs claims it is extrava-
gant, but one must eat."

"I'll tell you," Mrs. Tobbs answered, "one day we have round
steak cooked tender with an onion and potatoes. This makes a
big meat pie, enough for us all. Sometimes the beefsteak is
cooked pot-roast fashion. I make brown gravy and dumplings to
make it reach ; then for a change I get hamburger steak, add as
much bread crumbs as tliQre is meat, with an tgg. a chopped onion,
half a cup of milk and seasoning. Fried in cakes, this makes a
dish fit for a king. Another way to cook this meat is to mix it
the .same way and put it in a deep, greased pan, cover with a
package of cooked spagghetti and bake in the oven. Still another
economical way is to drop spoonfuls of the meat and parboiled
cabbage leaves and bake in the oven thirty minutes. This way we
have a change every day. I stopped baking pies and cake ; we eat
our fruit plain and find it much more wholesome. Where I used
to buy three pounds of butter I get two; our income hasn't in-
creased with the high cost of everything, so the only thing to do
is to figure on the cheapest and most nourishing food."

Mrs. Snobbs mentally added her expenditures ; it dawned on
her mind that she must have been extravagant, as she always
ordered fruit and vegetables out of season, and the best cuts of
meat because they were the most easily prepared. Her husband
had double the income of Mr. Tobbs, still they never saved a
dollar, while here were the Tobbs with their large family, living
within their income and actually thriving.

"I'm glad you came in," she said, "I've learned a lesson this
morning. After this I'll consult you about marketing. Run over
again, you are welcome to use our 'phone any time, for your visits
are profitable. Good-morning!"

Rainbows on War Clouds.

New Book of Poems by Col. James L. Hughes.

The war has demanded great sacrifice, developed latent no-
bility, in the nations taking part, and in a few instances has in-
spired poetic speech from both experienced and inexperienced
songsters.

No one tribute to the war and its sacrificial altar has moved
America more than the clear and beautiful poetic stanzas written
by Col. James I.. Hughes, the famous educator, poet and soldier.
He was Dr. James L. Hughes to us in Utah, fifteen years ago,
when he came to visit us and to give his stirring lectures on
"Kindling," "The Old Training and the New," and especially on
the educational side of his friend the great Charles Dickens.

His only son, Chester Hughes, was an early hero who laid
down his life, November 15, 1915. That great personal grief and
the horror of war has not extinguished the Christian hope of life
after death, one reads all through the book of poems which Col.
Hughes has just published, Rainhoivs on War Clouds, which may
be purchased from C. W. Bardeen, Syracuse, New York. The
simplicity of Wordsworth and the spiritual insight of Browning
mark these radiant tributes to life's richest values. It is impossible
to indicate all of the lovely sentiments crystallized in musical
verse, but note this :

282 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

life's vital power.

"The battlefield has many scars,

But life has vital power, and so
New branches spring from broken trunks;

New leaves on shattered branches grow.

"Though some have feared that faith was dead.
And that no more its light would shine ;

Through sacrifice and service, faith
Has grown in beauty more divine.

"So from the despot's ruthless war

True freedom will in beauty grow
O'er all the earth, till brotherhood

In human hearts will ever grow."

The poems which circle around the grave of his son Chester
shine with the lustre of faith and hope, while his tributes to
American loyalty demonstrate the new and close comradeship felt
by both England and Canada for America and her flag.

"old glory" and "the union jack."

" 'Old Glory' has new glory now.

Its message to the truly free
Is universal, unconfined

By boundaries of land or sea.

"Beside the flags of other lands

That love democracy and right,
Americans 'Old Glory' bear

To break the power of despot might.

" 'Old Glory' and the Union Jack

Have waved good will a hundred years,

And smile acro.ss our border land.
Hats off to them, and rousing cheers !

"And they will float in harmony

Through all the ages yet to be;
And help to make the whole wide world

Join in fraternal unity."

Col. Hughes is a brother of the no less distinguished Sir
Sam Hughes who has been so marked a figure in Canada dur-
ing the war. Another brother is Gen. Garnet Hughes, and still
another is also a colonel. Nine of the second generation were
in active service, including Lieut. Chester Hughes.

The Garden in May.

By Morag.

Welcome ! merry month of May
Sunshine all the livelong day;
Apple blossoms pink and white
Scent the air. With wild delight
Birds are singing, flowers are springing;
'Tis the lovely month of May.

Earth is clothed in wondrous green ;
Now we'll choose our sweet May queen,
Deck her brow with garlands bright.
Peer of flowers, carnations white.
Honor Mother, there's no other
Like her, for our "Queen of May."

The earlier part of May finds the garden beds irresistibly
gay with the late tulips, hyacinths and daffodils, while the apple
blossoms and lilacs fill the air with their perfume. Later in the
month, the peonies and iris begin to show their rich colors, while
at their feet bloom the pansies, primroses, pyrethrums and many
of the spring flowering perennials and hardy shrubs. Seeds of
cosmos, asters, stocks and nasturtiums may now be safely planted
in the open ground, while plants of many varieties may be trans-
planted from the hotbed or cold frame. Many people set out
plants immediately after a rain. A better method is to transplant
on a dry day after sundown. Dig the hole the full depth of the
plant's root length, place the plant in the hole, fill half full of
water, throw in enough dirt to make a soft mud about the roots
and fill with perfectly dry soil. The plant will seldom wilt, as
the moisture at the roots evaporates very slowly, and there is
none on the surface of the ground for the sun to bake or steam.

Let us make a sunshine bed, or garden of gold. For a back-
ground plant double sunflowers or rudbeckia (golden glow).
In front of this sow seeds of the tall African marigold, lemon and
orange colored. Next caliopsis, or coreopsis, and yellow mar-
guerites, then California poppies, and border the bed with mig-
nonette or dwarf marigolds.

If you want a flower bed which, in bloom, will rival heaven's
own blue, plant giant larkspur at the rear, then anchusa, next
a row of cornflowers, bordering with dwarf blue ageratum.

284 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

For a white bed plant nicotiaria, white asters, snapdragon,
candytuft and sweet alyssum.

For a quick growing hedge grow kochia or summer cypress.
Its exquisite green, fihny foliage will grow about two and a half
feet in one season and will turn to a glowing crimson in the
autumn.

Four o'clocks make another delightful low hedge, and their
varied colors and fragrant flowers are a source of daily delight.

The geraniums and petunias may be bedded out after the
twenty-fifth of the month, and formal ornamental bed's made. A
good edging plant is the blue and white lobelia.

This is the month to plant out window and porch boxes and
hanging baskets. The plainest and most unattractive house be-
comes cheerful with a few of them. And what won't they do for
those monotonous apartment house windows? Fortunately win-
dow boxes are not expensive and can easily be made by the handy
man at home, or the boy who learns carpentry at school. When-
ever possible, boxes should be at least a foot wide and must have
good drainage holes in the bottom, and filled with rich soil. Most
of the common annuals are suitable for window gardening. Some
of the best are petunias, salvias, parlor ivy, phlox, verbena and
geraniums of all kinds, particularly the ivy-leaved varieties.

For windows which are partly shaded, use begonias, fuchia,
coleus, asparagus, sprengerie and plumosa nanus (lace fern).

Window boxes and hanging baskets must be watered thor-
oughly and often.

Remember Mother's Day, and bring her some flowers — car-
nations if you will, but preferably a growing plant which, if taken
good care of, can be enjoyed not by mother alone but also by
father and all the family. A thrifty syringa shrub, or snowball,
for the home garden, or some choice lily bulbs may be pur-
chased for the price of one florist's bouquet and would grow and
continue in beauty for many succeeding years.

MISTAKES.

When a plumber makes a mistake he charges twice for it.
When a lawyer makes a mistake, it is just what he wanted,
because he has a chance to try the case all over again.

When a carpenter makes a mistake, it's just what he expected.
When a doctor makes a mistake he buries it.
When a judge makes a mistake, it becomes the law of the land.
When a preacher makes a mistake, nobody knows the
difference.

When an electrician makes a mistake, he blames it on in-
duction ; nobody knows what that means.

But when an editor makes a mistake — Good night! ! ! — Ex.

The Angel Azrael.

By Sarah L. Tenny.

There was silence throughout heaven ; hushed were the golden

strings ;
And cherubim and seraphim bowed low with folded wings.
The eternal One had spoken, like .diapasons swell,
Yet in accents deep and tender rose the summons, "Azrael !"

Lo ! one .stood forth whose brightness outshone the myriad throng ;
His wings of dazzling whiteness, his mein, majestic, strong,
A glittering spear he carried, as reverently he moved,
Fairest of all God's angels, of all God's most beloved.

"Azrael !" Lowly bending, he knelt before the throne ;
Humility "still lending new charms unto his own.
"Azrael ! from my children on earth, come cries of woe,
I hear and fain would help them, thither, my angel, go.

"In pain and grief some languish, sighing to be set free.
And some in mortal anguish struggling for liberty.
Go, Azrael, release them from their prison house of clay,
And bring my children home to me, in my paradise this day."

Down through the boundless ether the swift-winged angel flew.
Past upper world and nether, till unto the earth he drew ;
Entered the chamber's portal, where the weary sufferers lay,
Released their souls immortal, and bore them hence away.
On earth were .sounds of weeping, and funeral bells were tolled ;
But there was rapturous greetings, in the city paved with gold,
Hosannas filled all heaven ; unto him upon the throne,
As the angel who was bidden, brought back to God his own.

"W.ell done, my faithful angel !" Thus the Almighty One ;

"And welcome, earth-born children, your life work, too, is well

done !
But thou art sad, oh Azrael, and sorrow dims thine eye.
Thy radiant wings are drooping, tell me, my angel, why?"

"O thou, whose matchless glory fills earth and sky and sea,
Who art from everlasting, and to the end shall be —
Joyful I heard thy summons and hastened to fulfill.
Glad to be counted worthy to do my Maker's will.

286 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

"I thought I should be welcome, since I came to set men free
From their chains of earthly thralldom, but they looked with fear

on me,
And everywhere they saw me, men spoke with bated breath,
They turned away and shuddered and whispering called me

Death.

"They know not it is life's sweet life the angel Azrael brings;
And thus it is my spirit grieves and therefore droop my wings,
And now, O loving Father, bend low thy gracious ear.
And in thy tender mercy; grant Azrael this his prayer:

"Lift but for one brief moment, the shadowy, mystic veil,

That hides earth's children from their loved and lost ones they

bewail,
And never more, kind Father, shall they look on me with fear,
Or bow their heads in anguish when Azrael draws near."

"Rise, Azrael, beloved, I may not grant thy plea ;
These earthly children of my care, must learn to trust in me ;
I have told them of my heaven and many mansions fair.
My Son, the crucified, I've given, that they may enter there.

"But if a moment only, it were permitted them ;

To gaze with earthly vision on the new Jerusalem —

Her princely towers and turrets, her glory all untold.

The rapture of the shining ones, who walk her streets of gold —

"Think you they would be fitted, for the victory they must win.
Ere they can hear the welcome, 'Good and faithful, enter in?'
Their efiforts would be palsied with longing to be there ;
Nay, Azrael, it were not kind to hearken to thy prayer.

"But this I grant thee, angel, from henceforward it shall be.
When thou dost go to earth to set a spirit free.
Unto the hearts left desolate, this message thou shalt tell ;
Mourn not thy loved ones, for with them it is and shall be well !"

And so, whene'er the ,sorrow of the Angel's drooping wing
Falls on our hearthstone, and we sit speechless in suffering,
Rising o'er all our anguish, deeper than hope's deep knell.
We hear the angel whisper, "with thy loved ones it is well."

Oh, sweet and blest assurance, it soothes our nameless dread,
And though Rachel still be weeping, her heart is comforted,
Beloved, let us fear not, knowing it shall be well
When comes for us God's angel, the white-winged Azrael !

— Boston Evening Transcript.

THE0Fmu.1^mTmL

Conducted by Mrs. Clarissa Smith Williams and Mrs. Amy
Brown Lyman.

The most important and interesting- happening for women
in the last month has been the recognition by the Paris Peace
Conference of equal civil rights for the sexes. This surely will
put an end to opposition for women suffrage in our nation, as
well as in all other enlightened countries. Women everywhere
are rejoicing over this triumph of right.

The National Woman's Suffrage Association met in St.
Louis, March 28 and 29, under the able leadership of Mrs.
Carrie Chapman Catt. Mrs. Emily S. Richards, who is not only
a member of our General Board, but is also President of the
State Suffrage Association, with Miss Alice L. Reynolds, of
Provo, who represents the women of that section, were our dele-
gates at this great convention. The jubilee convention of the
National Woman Suffrage Association elected Mrs. C. H.
Brooks, of Wichita, Kansas, as permanent chairman of the
League of Women Voters to serve until the next national con-
vention of the suffrage association, which will be held in Feb-
ruary, 1920, as a centennial celebration of Susan B. Anthony's
birthday. By that time it is expected that the federal suffrage
amendment will have been passed, and the National Suffrage
association will take' the name of League of Women Voters.
The League of Women Voters is composed of women of twenty-
five states, in which there are more than 13,000,000 women
voters. As other states are granted suffrage they become units
of the league. The league decided to erect a monument in
Cheyenne, Wyoming, where women were first granted the
franchise ; endorsed a plan of Americanization for the United
States, and appointed committees to take up at once the study
of laws on citizenship, elections, social morality and hygiene,
unification of laws, food supply and demand. The American-
ization plan as approved, provides : Compulsory education for
all children between the ages of 6 and 16, with school attend-

288 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

ance provided for nine months of each year ; education of il-
Hterate adults ; stricter provisions of naturalization ; votes for
women to be given only to those who are naturalized in their
own person or through naturalization of their father or mother
or husband, after a residence of five years ; naturalization laws to
be so changed as to permit a married woman to be naturalized
on her own qualifiactions ; English to be the language of all
public and private schools ; oath of allegiance to the United
States, as a qualification of the vote of all citizens ; establish-
ment of schools of citizenship in all school districts, and an
educational qualification for every voter. The Illinois delega-
tion has invited the next national convention to be held in
Chicago.

The outstanding feature of the convention was the adoption
by the women delegates of the League to Enforce Peace and
their determination to stand by the Peace Council sitting at
Versailles. While women of both political parties may differ
from President Wilson in some of his expressed views and points
for a League constitution, every woman who loves freedom and
an opportunity for self-expression must be grateful to President
Wilson and his associates for the splendid recognition afforded
them just recently in Paris. Men in high places politically, and
men in low places, will have to reckon with women voters in
the future.

The campaign for the collection of clothing to relieve the
terrible conditions in Europe, especially in Belgium, has been
eminently successful in this state. The Red Cross has handled
the matter with wisdom and dispatch, and the results have been
overwhelmingly successful.

The Fifth Liberty Loan has found Utah able and willing
to meet her obligations to the country and to prove her loyalty
through the thrift and patriotism of her citizens. As usual the
women did the most of the detail work, and as usual they did it

well.

The postponement of the April conference was a great dis-
appointment at headquarters. The General Board had prepared
a full and instructive program for our own two days' confer-
ence.

This summer many of the Societies will wish for some
chance to catch up with lesson work, as so much has been lost be-
cause of "flu" conditions. The General Board are arranging
some articles on Music and Special Hygiene. They will appear
in the Magazine, as supplementary or informal studies. The
choir leaders may or may not use the articles as lessons.

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 289

NOTES FROM THE FIELD.

Alpine Stake.

A neat little folder has just been received at the general
offices of the Relief Society. It is entitled "A Tribute to the
Relief Societies of the Church," and was written in commem-
oration of the first organization of the Relief Society. It is
signed by the Presidency of the Alpine stake : Stephen L. Chip-
man, James H. Clark, and Abel John Evans. In the introduc-
tion it states that this tribute is to be read to every family in the
Alpine stake of Zion by the ward teachers for the month of
March, 1919. Following this is the date of the first organization,
in 1842, with the original officers of the Relief Society. Next
are the present general presiding officers, then the Relief Society
officers of the Alpine stake.

The General Board is indeed grateful for this splendid
Appreciaition of the work of the Relief Society and with the
spirit which prompted it. Such splendid support as is indicated
in this article would make any stake Relief Society successful.
The folder closes with the following tribute :

"The labors and services of these noble and virtuous wom-
en are free, without money or price. Such service cannot be
found in all the world, in any other Society known. In fact
the organization of the Relief Society, in 1842, was the first
known for the women in all the world.

"Women as a rule have a keener sense of the needs of
sufifering humanity, than have men ; in their administration, they
are gentle and kind, and become angels of love and mercy to
those who are cast down.

"They are women of faith, of hope and of charity, and
consequently administer spiritual food, as well as physical
strength.

"They were organized under inspiration, and should re-
ceive the earnest support of every member of the Church of
Christ.

"Reports are made annually, and every cent accounted for
that goes through the hands of our sisters.

"March 17th of each year is celebrated in all the wards in
commemoration of the first organization.

"We recommend that every young woman, and especially
our married daughters, join this benevolent organization and
become active workers.

"We solicit the support that the Society requires from our
brethren and sisters and friends, with their means and influence.
We sincerely hope that the Relief Society will grow and pros-
per, until every family can be well cared for, and that no one
will be found hungry or destitute in our midst.

290 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

"We also reconmend that as many of our sisters as can,
should attend the Relief Society conferences of the Church, so
they can keep in touch with the workings of the Society.

"Praying that comfort will come to those who need com-
fort, and that faith will come to those who need faith, and that
the poor will always be cared for, is the desire of the Alpine
Stake Presidency.

"Stephen L. Chipman, "
"James H. Clark,
"Abel John Evans."
Oneida Stake.

Mrs. Lucy M. Cutler, first counselor to President Nellie P.
Head of the Relief Society of the Oneida stake, departed this
life January 30, 1919, of influenza. In the passing of Mrs. Cut-
ler, the Oneida stake loses not only a capable and conscientious
officer, but a devoted and faithful member. Mrs. Cutler was a
woman who understood and appreciated the gospel and who
endeavored at all times to live in accordance with its teachings.
During her life she served in various offices in each of the
three women's organizations of the Church, and at the time she
was chosen counselor in the Stake Relief Society, she was acting
president of the Primary Association of the Oneida stake.

While Mrs. Cutler was very active in the Church and public
work, she neglected none of her home duties. She was the
proud mother of twelve children, all of whom are left to love and
cherish her memory.
Cassia Stake.

In a letter from Cassia stake we learn that several of the
Relief Society women have attended a Chapter Course in Home
Service, given at Twin Falls by the Northwestern Division of
the Red Cross. This course, which was under the supervision
of Miss Virginia McMechen of the Division office, was very
interesting and instructive. Several home institutes have been
held in this Division, at Seattle. Mrs. Ida Smoot Dusenberry
of the General Board attended the Institute held in Seattle, in
June, 1918.

The teachers' training classes have been organized in this
stake, and the president, Mrs. Tine I. Jack, feels that these
courses will be very helpful to the class teachers in the Relief
Society.

From the stake report recently received, we learn that in
spite of the siege of influenza a great deal of work has been ac-
complished and the membership has an increase of 59 over last
year; 492 days have been given in nursing care, and 823 special
visits to the sick, in addition to the 257 regular visits made by the
Relief Society ward teachers. The sum of $1,300 has been
subscribed by ward Relief Societies in Liberty Bonds; and in

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 291

addition, the individual members of the stake have subscribed
to the amount of $8,920. One or two items from the Red Cross
report will indicate the activity along that line : number of hos-
pital garments made, 456; hospital supplies, 754; number of
knitted articles, 1,254; articles collected for Belgian relief, 1,570.

Tahitian Mission.

The following very interesting letter has been received from
Mrs. Venus R. Rossiter, of the Tahitian Mission :

"I am today sending the annual report of the Tahitian Mis-
sion Relief Society, and trust that it will not be too late to be
included in the 1918 general report; but since at this port all
local vessels have been held under quarantine with the Spanish
influenza since last November, I have not been able to com-
municate with the different island branches and get the material
to compile the report.

"We have had a terrible siege here of the influenza, people
dying in such numbers that they could not be buried, and were
therefore burned. Entire families were wiped out, and houses
are standing empty all around us.

"Five of our elders contracted it, but fortunately had very
light cases. The rest of us escaped it entirely, for which we are
very grateful.

"By the report you will see that our members have been very
diligent the past year in raising funds for different purposes.
The sisters of the Takaroa and Hikueru branches have pur-
chased organs for their respective branches, the Takaroa sisters
raising $145 in one day by voluntary donations of $5 each, for
that purpose. The remaining amount was raised by diving for
pearls, and making coprah (dried cocoanut).

"In the erection of a new chapel, at Hikueru, the sisters
assisted with the sum of $217.60, and also prepared the meals
daily for the brethren who turned out en masse to build it.

"You will find enclosed $30 for the Temple Building Fund.'

"We all send our love and heartiest congratulations to 'Aunt
Em,' and hope that she may yet live many years to lead this
great Relief Society work and to inspire and lead us on by her
revered presence.

"I remain sincerely

"Your sister in the gospel,

"'Venus R. Rossiter.'^

In the Tahitian Mission there is a total membership of 118.
During the last year the theological and home economics lessons
have been studied. With the sick, 190 days have been spent, 591
special visits have been made to the sick, 25 families helped, and
ten bodies prepared for burial ; $292 have been paid for charit-
able purposes, and $296 for general purposes.

RELIEF SOCIETY STAKE CONFERENCES FOR 1919.

Relief Society Stake Conferences for May, June and July
will be held in connection with the Stake quarterly conferences,
v/herever and whenever the latter are to be held. We are ad-
vised from the General Church Offices that the holding of quar-
terly conferences for the next quarter will depend upon health
conditions in the various local communities and upon the recom-
mendation of the stake presidents. Relief Society stake officers
will, therefore, consult with the stake presidency and learn from
them as to whether or not conferences will be held.

The Conference dates following have been arranged tenta-
tively pending- local conditions. Relief Society Conferences held in
November will be held independently.
Conference Dates.

May 3rd and 4th — Curlew, Alberta, Boise, Maricopa, Raft
River, South Sanpete, Wayne.

May 10th and 11th — Emery, Millard, Juab, Taylor, St. Joseph.

May 17th and 18th — San Juan, Shelley, Bannock, Malad,
Blackfoot, Big Horn, Teton, Juarez.

May 24th and 25th — Portneuf, Bingham, Pocatello, Young,
Bear Lake.

May 31st and June 1st — Rigby, Panguitch, Moapa, Idaho,
San Luis.

June 7th and 8th — Kanab, Morgan, Oneida.

June 21st and 22nd— St. George, North Sanpete, Uintah,
Star Valley, Union, Montpelier.

June 28th and 29th — Sevier, Fremont, Deseret, Duchesne,
Parowan.

July 19th and 20th — Beaver, Benson, Hyrum, Tooele, Tintic,
St. Johns.

July 26th and 27th — Wasatch, Woodruff, Cassia, Yellow-
stone, Snowflake.

November (dates to be arranged later) — Alpine, Bear River,
Box Elder, Cache, Carbon, Cottonwood, South Davis, Ensign,
Granite, Jordan, Liberty, Nebo, North Davis, North Weber, 0%-
den. Pioneer, Salt Lake, Summit, Utah, Weber.

PROGRAM.

For stakes holding conferences in connection with quarterly
conferences :

First Session. Saturday, 2 p. m. Public Session. Quarterly
Conference. Conjoint meeting Relief Society and Primary.

Second Session. Saturday 4 p. m. Stake and Local Officers
Meeting.

Third Session. Stake Officers Meeting. (Time and place
to be decided by Stake President.)

Amy Brown Lyman,

General Secretary.

Construction -^no

JfkcONSTWCnON /N

The- Hnue

HELPFUL POINTS IN WAIST FITTING.

When a waist is basted, ready to fit, the different parts should
be adjusted in the following order :

1. Center of front and back.

2. Neck — trim, if necessary.

3. Shoulder.

4. Armeye.

5. Lender arm.

6. Waist.

The center of the front must be pinned in place so that in
fitting, the material is not drawn too far to either side.

The low cut necks are very easily adjusted, but in a high
neck exact adjustment is absolutely necessary. The best way
to insure a perfect fitting neck is to fit it to the collar line and then
trim it out to the shape desired. Fit the neck a little above the
collar line and make it tight enough to necessitate a little stretch-
ing of the material in the curve of the neck. If much trimming
or changing of the neck is necessary, unbaste the shoulder. See
Fig. I.

The dotted line indicates the collar line. By fitting the
material as the upper line indicates and a little tight, it is possible
to stretch the material so that it fits down into the curve of the
neck.

The adjusting of the shoulder is, without doubt, the most
important feature of waist fitting. Amateurs will often try to
correct a fault in shoulder by merely taking up the seam. If the
fault is ever so little, take out the basting and see that your front
and back pieces come together correctly in the neck. Then pro-
ceed from the neck toward the armeye. The front shoulder
should be from one-fourth to one-half inch shorter than the back
shoulder. This results in a little stretching of the one and a
slight fullness of the other and makes a better fitting shoulder.
If there is any unevenness let it come out over the shoulder, where

294

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

"^i^o^t-

-T.

l^n^

ild-^iiMiMt^iiii== >

'^■-«i JIU

CONSTRUCTION IN THE HOME. 295

it can easily be trimmed off, but do not trim it until you are sure
the shoulder is correct.

When the front and back of the waist do not fit together,
wrinkles such as shown in Fig. II result. This is a very common
fault with home made dresses.

When the shoulder is satisfactory, turn the armeye. Make a
line with pins where the line seems to come and observe it care-
fully before cutting.

The adjustment of the underarm seam should be just as
carefully adjusted as the shoulder and this also should be un-
basted to make any changes.

THE SKIRT.

All fitted skirts are based upon the yoke pattern. The
upper part of the skirt remains practically the same though the
bottom changes with the style. The matter of cutting a plain
skirt from the yoke pattern is comparatively simple and a good
fitting pattern may be made following these simple directions.

The measures required are the waist, the hip and the length
(the front and side). Take the waist measure in the waist line. Take
the hip measure about five inches below the waist line. It is
well to use two tape measures and take both of these measures
at the same time. Three length measures are taken from the waist
to the floor, then subtract from each the number of inches you
desire your skirt to be from the floor.

For cutting the yoke pattern, brown wrapping paper is
best, but newspaper will do.

Take half the waist measure and make two lines of that
length at right angles. Connect the two outer ends with a curved
line so as to form a quarter of a circle. Five inches further out
from this curved line make another curved line. See Fig. III.
The space between these two lines forms the yoke. It may
be exactly correct, so cut out the yoke after having drafted
the pattern on a double piece of paper so that one end of the
pattern is on the fold as shown in Fig. III. Then fit it to the
person, being careful to place it as the skirt is to be placed at
the top. You cannot fit the yoke pattern low and expect to make
a skirt with a high waist line. Place the fold of the paper in the
center of the front and make little folds, wherever necessary,
all the way around, being careful to cut off any extra length in
the pattern and have the ends just meet in the center of the
back. Do not use this same paper (with the folds in it) for
cutting your skirt, but cut another paper the same shape as the
first yoke is after being corrected.

The next lesson will explain how to use the yoke for cut-
ting a skirt.

296 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

THE STRAIGHT SKIRT.

The spring styles of this year give many suggestions for
the use of the straight skirt. These skirts are made of two widths
of material a yard wide. If a slight peg effect is desired, slope off
about four inches at the bottom of each side of each width. The
top may be either gathered or pleated on to the belting. The
difference in the front and back lengths must be made at the
top of the skirt Tas shown in Fig. IV.) instead of at the bottom.

HOW TO COOK BEANS.

The despised tepary bean will become as popular in the West
as they are in the East and South when we learn how to cook them.
They are not to be cooked as the ordinary bean, and unless they
are par-boiled in soda-water, and then reboiled for a few min-
utes, in order to clear them of the soda and natural smell, they
cannot be enjoyed ; but they can be enjoyed if you will soak them
over night in soda water, a teaspoon of soda to a quart of water,
then boil half an hour, then pour the water off and reboil for
a minute or so ; then cook two or three hours, or until nice and
tender. Serve like green peas, with rich milk or cream.

Recipe No. 2.

Prepare as for peas, then eat dry with mayonaise dressing,
garnished as salad, with boiled eggs and onions. They are very
delicious.

WHY HE LOST HIS FRIENDS.

He was not loyal to them .

He was suspicious of everybody.

He borrowed money from them.

He measured them by their ability to advance him.

He did not know the value of thoughtfulness in little things.

He seemed to forget that he who uses his f rinds loses them.

He was always jealous of those who were more prosperous
than himself.

He never thought it worth while to spend time in keeping up
his friendships.

He was always wounding their feelings, making sarcastic or
funny remarks at their expense.

He did not realize that friendship will not thrive on sentiment
alone : that there must be service to nourish it.

He was always ready to recieve assistance from them, but
always too busy or too stingy to assist them in their time of need.

He used his friends in all sorts of ways and for his own ends,
and never hesitated to sacrifice their reputation for his own ad-
vantage. — Orison Sweet Harden, in the Nezv Success.

Oh TheWatchWower

©OQOOacZJCDCDCDC^aCZ^OCDCZ^IIDCi:]

James H. Anderson.

Bessarabia, formerly part of Russia, declared itself a re
public, in March.

The American Congress is to be convened in special ses-
sion about May 15.

Korea attempted to break from Japan, in March, but the
rebellion was suppressed.

Ex-kaiser William of Germany and Charles of Austria
found a home in Switzerland in March.

In Northern Russia, the allied troops fought Bolshevik
forces in March, being waist deep in snow.

Food-ships from America reached German ports on March
20, with supplies for needy people there.

In the Argentine Republic, during the last week in March,
nearly 2,000 Jews were killed in anti-Jewish riots.

Women are to be eligible for office in the proposed league
of nations, as the plan was amended on March 26.

American army casualties (exclusive of deaths from dis-
ease) during the war in Europe numbered 240,197 men.

Bolshevism in Russia, Austria and Germany, began a
definite campaign in March for a world-wide revolution.

Sleeping sickness of a fatal character, following influenza,
was reported during March, from various sections of the United
States.

298 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Egypt was the scene of a considerable revolt against British
rule, in March, but the uprisal of the natives was quickly sup-
pressed.

Italian troops advanced into Hungary on March 25, in en-
forcing Italy's demand for territory on the Dalmatian coast.

The Jews in Poland and Lithuania were subjected to further
indignities and loss of life during March, in anti-Jewish riots.

President Wilson is announced in Paris dispatches to be
"the most carefully dressed person attending the peace council."

Japan demands that the proposed league of nations shall
provide for race equality, but the English-speaking people refuse
their consent.

Influenza recurrence in the Rocky Mountain region during
March was occasion for postponing the annual April conference
of the Church.

Holland, when asked in March if it would surrender the
former Kaiser William to the entente allies, replied that it would
do so only upon legal procedure. There is no legal precedent for
such surrender.

Aviators of America, Great Britain and France were mak-
ing preparations in March to cross the Atlantic in April, in
special airships.

Spain was placed under martial law during the latter part
of March, owing to a section of the nation trying to set up an
independent government.

A MONARCHY or a lapse into Bolshevism seemed to be the
alternatives presented to Germany in the near future, by events
of the last week in March.

The killed, or died of wounds received in battle, during
the great war in Europe, from August 1, 1914, to November 11,
1918, numbered 7,354,000 men..

The Jugo-Slavs, a new nation carved out of Austria, finds
itself so much at variance with Italy that war between the two
nations is not an improbability.

In Berlin, during the second week in March, an uprising

ON THE WATCH TOWER. 299

of Spartacans, who are akin to anarchists, was suppressed by the
killing of several hundred people.

Poland was attacked on three sides, in March, by Bolshevist
troops, and may not be able to maintain national independence
without help from the entente allies.

In Great Britain, it is said, there are now a million and
a half young women who never will marry, or even be asked to
m.arry, owing to the scarcity of men.

Turkish atrocities, such as the disemboweling of Armenian
women who were supposed to have swallowed jewelry, were re-
ported in March as being continued.

In Austria, on March 28, a general railway strike paralyzed
all traffic, prevented the movement of relief trains, and produced
a most critical situation in that land.

Hungary was taken over by a workmen's council govern-
ment in March, and joined with Russia, thereby creating much
anxiety to the nations of western Europe.

Germany's present government has announced that it ad-
heres to "President Wilson's fourteen points," and will not sur-
render any German territorty, east or west.

In Mexico, in March, President of the Juarez stake, Bentley,
and two other "Mormons" were taken prisoner by Francisco Vil-
la's troops, but were released in a few days.

Admission to the league of nations is to be on condition of
each nation therein guaranteeing freedom of the press, religious
liberty, and protection to property and to its people.

The longest flight yet made by an airplane was recorded
in March, a British aviator being in the air above the North Sea
for A0y2 hours continuously, during which time he traveled 1285
miles.

Bodies of American soldiers who died in France are either
to be brought home or left where they are, as relatives may
desire, according to official announcement made from Washing-
ton on March 25.

Telegraph operators belonging to the Commercial Teleg-
raphers' Union decided in March to strike all over the United

300 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

States in April, against Postmaster General Burleson's attitude
respecting their union.

The Phillipine Islanders took action in March toward
insisting on their independence from the United States under
President Wilson's theory of "self-determination of peoples."
There was no violence.

Radio telephone communication (without wires) was estab-
lished between the office of the secretary of the navy at Wash-
ington, D. C, and a naval aeroplane flying 150 miles distant, dur-
ing the last week in March.

The Mid-European Union, comprising the new efforts at
small .state governments in middle Europe, have requested muni-
tions of war from America, Great Britain, and France, to aid in
resisting the Russian Bolshevists.

Semi-official announcement was made from Rome in
March, that prior to the meeting of the Paris peace conference,
v/hen President Wilson visited the Vatican, he and Pope Benedict
came to an agreement on the league of nations plan.

Censorship on the cables between America and Europe was
,so strict in March that action in the United States Senate against
the first draft for a constitution for a league of nations had to
be transmitted to Europe by special messengers on steamship
lines.

Coal-operators in the United States broke ofif negotiations
v;ith the government railway administration, on March 27, giving
as a reason that the government railway director had broken faith
and was insisting on coal at less than cost for the railways, thus
compelling an increase in price for all private use.

The British government has prepared plans for a tunnel
under the strait of Dover, from England to France. The cost
will be about 25% greater than the Panama canal, the distance
twenty miles, and the lowest point for the tunnel 265 feet below
sea level, or 95 feet below the ocean bed at the deepest point in
the channel.

Pope Benedict, in his allocution at a consistory in Rome on
March 10, announced that "It would be a great grief to the holy
see if in Palestine the preponderating position were given to
infidels, and still greater grief if the holy places were given to
a non-Christian power." The infidels referred to are the Turks,
and the non-Christian power the Jews.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Ofi&ce, Salt Lake City, Utah
Motto — Charity Never Faileth

THE GENERAL BOARD
Mrs. Emmehne B. Wells ...... President

Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams ..... Ftrst Counselor

Mrs. Julina L. Smith ...... Second Counselor

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman ..... General Secretary

Mrs. Susa Young Gates ..... Recording Secretary

Mrs. Emma A. Empey ....... Treasurer

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janette A. Hyde

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley Miss Sarah Eddington

Mrs. Julia P. M. Farnsworth Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune Miss Lillian Cameron
Mrs. Phoebe Y. Beatie Miss Edna May Davis Mrs. Donnette Smith Kesler

Mrs. Ida S. Dusenberry Miss Sarah McLelland

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward. Music Director

Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Editor ...----- SosA Youmo Gatm

Business Manager ...... Jankttk A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. VI. MAY, 1919. No. 5.

MODERN SUPERSTITION.

Intelligent people flatter themselves today with the thought
that superstition is an out-worn and very much discarded habit of
mind. The ancient Oriental belief in magicians and incantations
is supposed to be shaken to its foundation, even in the most remote
pagan countries, while all forms of Middle Age witchcraft beliefs
are supposed to be absolutely routed and thrown into the dis-
card. There never was a greater fallacy. Belief in God and m the
devil and refusal to believe in either was just as fixed anciently,
and at the same time as much in a state of constant flux amongst
those old Egyptians, Chinese, Assyrians, Greeks and Romans, as
it is today in our so-called enlightened modern civilization. When
a man like "Alexander" can come into the state of Utah, and m
less than two weeks extract over $20,000 in clear profits from the
pockets of the credulous and superstitious living in Salt Lake City,
we certainly cannot lay any claim either to much enlightenment
or to lack of superstition.

It is most surprising that even Latter-day Samts would
throw good monev and more precious time away upon such a
mixture of shrewd charlatanism and hoary superstition as was
embodied in this man Alexander. What he could not accomplish
through familiar legerdemain methods, he achieved through
spiritualism. Either one is surely not very refined nor mtelligent
amusement for Relief Society women. _

The longing to know something about the future is one ot
the most deep-seated passions of the human heart. Every fortune
or fortune-telling method that promises results obtains hordes ot
eager seekers after the veiled events ahead of us. It is very

302 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

evident that if the Lord wanted his children to know what would
come to pass he would have provided constant and easy means for
them to receive this information. Knowing, as we do, that the
most vital lesson his children were to learn on this earth was faith
u\ the future, we can see why he withheld knowledge of the fu-
ture in order that we might develop that faith. He has provided
a legitimate and satisfying mode for looking into the future. He
has given us, through the mouths of prophets ancient and mod-
ern, general descriptions of the history of the earth and of the
human family. He himself has avoided dates and set times. It
is the devil who gladly leads on his curious followers after illegal
knowledge of the future with dates and names and times.

We suggest to our sisters that neither they nor their fam-
ilies shall indulge in fortune telling through tea cups, cards,
necromancers, spiritualists, or fortune tellers of any sort what-
ever. Keep right away from such people, remember what Brig-
ham Young once said : "Don't get on the devil's ground."

PATRIARCHAL BLESSINGS.

The destiny of this people and the history of this Church are
prophetically foretold in sacred writ. We have also amongst us
the evangelists or patriarchs, whose duty and obligation it is to
bless the Saints and through the inspiration of the Lord acquaint
them with the promises of the future. Do the mothers of this
people encourage their daughters to visit the patriarchs of the
Church, presided over by our beloved and noble young Patri-
arch, Hyrum G. Smith? Certainly every woman in the Church
should instruct her children and children's children concerning
their privileges, if they will take advantage of the opportunity
afforded, through the blessings of the patriarchs. Great indeed
is the responsibility resting upon the evangelists of this Church,
but never, so far as the writer knows, has any patriarch in the
Church been led astray in the exercise of his priestly functions.
The father of any family is the head or patriarch of that family,
and it is his prerogative to bless his children, and his children's
children to the latest generation; but the public exercise of the
priestly blessing belongs of right to the Church patriarchs. Wom-
en sometimes bless each other and their little children, which is
eminently proper and fitting both in times of sickness, sorrow
or distress ; but neither they nor other lay members of the
Church are justified in announcing the lineage of the person
blessed, which is the prerogative of the patriarchs of the Church,
upon which in no sense should any one trench. There is order
in all these matters, and by observing the order of the priest-
hood we shall be blessed, and happy in blessing ^each other.

Guide Lessons.

LESSON I.

Theology and Testimony.

First Week in June.

THE DOCTRINE OF INSPIRED ONES AS SET FORTH
IN THE BOOK OF MORMON.

"And I looked and beheld a man among the Gentiles who
was separated from the seed of my brethren by the many waters ;
and I beheld the Spirit of God, that it came down and wrought
upon the man ; and he went forth upon the many waters, even
unto the seed of my brethren, who were in the promised land.

"And it came to pass that I beheld the Spirit of God, that it
wrought upon other Gentiles ; and they went forth out of captiv-
ity, upon the many waters.

"And it came to pass that I beheld many multitudes of the
Gentiles upon the land of promise ; and I beheld the wrath of God,
that it was upon the seed of my brethren ; and they were scat-
tered before the Gentiles, and were smitten." (I. Nephi 13: 12,
13, 144.)

All real Christians believe that God holds within his hands
the destinies of the nations and the world ; many people believe
that the United States constitution was divinely inspired, because
they have watched its course and growth among the nations. On
this point the Latter-day Saints can have no doubt, and surely in
all sacred literature there is no other place where the faith of God
directing the course of nations is stated in a more entirely positive
way than in the passages already quoted.

The Book of Mormon tells us that the Spirit of God wrought
upon the man, who was Columbus, and he went forth upon the
mighty waters to the seed of Nephi's brethren ; a statement show-
ing that when the due time of the Lord came for this continent,
folded in darkness for many centuries, to be brought into the
lime-light, it was done.

There were many centuries between the Christian Era and
the discovery of America, when on both continents civilization
all but perished from the earth, when the world, whose earlier
maps indicated that they had known of a continent beyond the
great seas, gave no further evidence of such knowledge. Never-
theless, in the Lord's time that knowledge was again revealed, in
this latter time, in all its fulness.

304 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

And yet, our Father in heaven works on natural principles.
He took a man to whom no doubt it was natural to ponder over
these things, from the most forward nation of Europe, for Italian
civilization was in advance of that of other countries at that time,
and led him to another nation moving rapidly towards the fulness
of its power, and there he obtained the political and financial
backing necessary for his great venture.

How forcefully has this item of history been brought to our
minds in these days ; for while England reminds us that
America is her daughter, of her laws and her speech an heir ; and
Fraace, of Lafayette and Rochambeau ; Italy tells us that an
Italian discovered America, and she now wants America to dis-
cover Italy. In line with the significance of that fact the chief ex-
excutive of our nation made special provision in his program in
Italy for a visit to Genoa, and while there placed a wreath upon
the statue of Columbus.

As it was with Columbus and the Pilgrims, it has been, no
doubt, with other men and with other groups of men. We have
no doubt about this matter, as it affected Lehi and his little colony,
nor have we doubts about the inspiration of Jared and his breth-
ren. We recall the finding of the Liahona and its effective work,
and are reminded that both the barges of the Jaredites and the
ship that Nephi built were builded under the inspiration of the
Lord of hosts, and the latter was really a submarine.

It certainly should not be difficult for Latter-day Saints to
conclude that men and groups of men, in all ages, have been
inspired that his righteous purposes might be fulfilled. How
marvelous the translation of the English Bible, under the super-
vision of King James, and the preserving of the Mook of Mormon
in the Hill Cumorah ! May we not pause here for an instant to
consider how important a translation of the Bible of such signal
excellence is to the world at this time ; for no other language in
the civilized world is as widely spoken as the English language,
and the extent to which it is destined to serve the children of
men no one can foresee. Truly James Russell Lowell was right
when he characterized the English language as the best product
of the confusion of tongues.

The flood-tide of invention, since 1830, from the railroad on
the one hand, to the automobile and the flying machine on the
other, all bear evidence of the fact that God is inspiring men to
do these things that shall eventually lead to the consummation of
all things in righteousness.

Thomas A. Edison and John M. Browning, each by original
nature no doubt, had strong inclinations to seek after the highly
specialized type of knowledge which their inventions reveal, but
each, no doubt, has been inspired by the Lord to do the thing that
he has done,

GUIDE LESSONS. 305

And thus we move on, and thus God continues to work on
natural principles for the consummation of his will. The late war
reveals no brighter spot, perhaps, than the spectacle of the smit-
ten Turk, who must surely relinquish his land to God's ancient
covenant people, the Jews.

QUESTIONS AND PROBLEMS.

1. Relate the story of the discovery of America as it is set
forth in the Book of Mormon.

2. Show that while God inspires men to great achievements,
he works on entirely natural principles.

3. Show that our Father in heaven is a great economist in
operating thus.

4. To what Spanish monarch did Columbus make his ap-
peal for political and financial backing?

5. What events of recent history had caused the Italians,
French and English to remind us of our connection with them?

6. How does this desire for co-operation make for inter-
national good will?

7. Give evidence that in all ages Gqd inspired men and
groups of men to do the acts that have made for growth and
advancement in the world.

8. Explain how an expert translation of the Bible preserves
the Bible for humanity.

9. Why is the expert translation of the English Bible of
prime importance at the present time?

LESSON II.

Work and Business.

Second Week in June.
LESSON III.

Genealogy.

Third Week in June.

SURNAMES DERIVED FROM TRADES AND OCCUPA-
TIONS.

Teachers' Outlines. (Chap. i6 in Surname Book.)

The Anglo-Saxons were the farmers and trades-people. Sur-
names from trades are originally Anglo-Saxon.
Surnames derived from :

(a) The farmer and his helps.

(b) Builders and carpenters, etc.

306 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

(d) Millers, carters, ostlers, coopers, clerks, turners, etc.
Guilds or trades unions were powerful in the middle ages.

LESSON STATEMENT.

We learn in a former lesson that the Anglo-Saxons were
farmers and trades people. This being ,so we would naturally
conclude that surnames derived from trades and occupations show
a pretty clear descent from Anglo-Saxon stock and not from the
mixed Norman stock.

As Anglo-Saxons formed the great body of the English peo-
ple, we would expect to find the large majority of English sur-
names derived from trades and occupations. Such indeed is the
case. We might add that this fact is true of all European coun-
rties. The great mass of surnames are trade and occupative sur-
names, because the great mass of the people are the yeomanry,
who are either agriculturists or trades people.

First we have the farmer and all his helpers in toil, the
plowman and the reaper, the sower and the binder — these all are
well represented in surnames. Next came the builders and car-
penters, who are represented almost as extensively as are the
farmers.

We must make allowances, however, for the changes in
language which have taken place in the seven or eight hundred
years which have elapsed since .surnames were universal, so that
terms which were used then such as cotter, hind, freeman, thegn
and laet are obsolete with us today, but we find traces of them
in English surnames. There is a cloud of surnames derived from
the millers, carters, ostlers, coopers, clerks, turners, weavers, etc.,
and all of them point plainly to Anglo-Saxon origin. When the
name originated it would be William the Miller, Thomas the Car-
ter, and John the Cooper; but soon the was dropped and the
trade was attached to the family as a permanent addition to the
various personal names.

During the middle ages the trades unions were the most
powerful cogent social influence known. Indeed so dominant did
they become that courts and nobles were obliged to join with
them and adopt some guild as a part of social and civic life.

QUESTIONS.

Why do we suppose that surnames are derived from trades?
Indicate Anglo-Saxon inheritances for those who bear them.
What can you say of the Anglo-Saxon farmer?
Name some surnames derived from agricultural pursuits.
Give a list of surnames derived from the carpenter's trade.

GUIDE LESSONS. 307

Who were the Anglo-Saxon freemen?
Who were the yeomen ?
What is the meaning of the word hind?
How many surnames have you in your class or in your ward
derived from trades and occupations?
What is a trades union?
Describe the guilds of the middle ages.

We suggest to all our students and workers in genealogy
that they cultivate a plain round style of penmanship in making
out records, both for their own use and for use of temple re-
corders. The illegible and undecipherable penmanship that is
often handed in to the temple recorders is not only extremely
puzzling and annoying, but it is also a great waste of time for
them, and above all, it renders the records unsafe to use. The
recorders are not able, at times, to spell names of persons and
places correctly, nor are they able to decide what figures mean ;
7's, 9's, 2's and 4's, u and n, with w and v and i are all mixed up
and written so abominably that not even the person who wrote
them is able always to tell what is meant.

Sisters, we suggest that as a side line, in your genealogical
work, you organize classes in penmanship and teach people how
to write clearly and unmistakably.

LESSON VI.

Home Courses.

Fourth Week in June.

THE INFLUENCE OF DOMESTIC FACTORS IN
HEALTH CONSERVATION.

It is now an accepted fact that the quality of the Nation
depends on the right care, conduct and methods of the home ; so
that upon parents devolve the responsibilities and duties of home
organization and the moulding of character, by which is deter-
mined the standard of individual national worth. Seeing then,
that homes are the source of efficient human beings, that is,
individuals contributing their quota of energy, labor and
intelligence to the universal welfare, the continuation of untrained
domestic methods is rapidly giving place to the recognition of
Home Making as a profession, requiring the greatest skill, and
adequate preparation, as well as the co-operation of both parents.

Homes are designed for the protection and security of their
inmates ; but are they rightly called means of physical shelter

308 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

when yearly there is such an appalling loss of, or damage to,
child life, from accidents by fire, water or preventable diseases?
Again, are they justly described as moral shelters, when the
parents' attitude towards life, which largely colors that of the
household, is often harassed, depressed, or over fatigued. In
some houses the smiling face is preserved for visitors only, just
as are carefully served food and mutual politeness. Such stand-
ards are detrimental to a harmonious home atmosphere, impair
health through the nervous tension which prevails, and offer
unsatisfactory examples to impressionable young people. No
double standard of "Manners" is permissible, one in the family
circle, another for visitors. Here also are established social and
civic standards which later dominate state and country. Illegiti-
mate expenditures on social functions, give false impressions of
income, sacrifice daily healthful essentials, and react upon national
efficiency by fostering false ideals in youth.

Home Life should be so happy that children will there find
ample opportunity for amusement rather than seek entertainment
from outside attractions, which excite and over stimulate young
minds. The character of books and periodicals drawn from the
public library, the kind of plays presented in theatres, the most
patronized type of "movie," are one and all decided by the moral
standard cultivated in each home. Music, games, pets, books,
daily -reading aloud, habits of sharing bits of news, all tend to
unite the members of a household and promote a moral atmo-
sphere of harmony, most conducive to healthy existence. Often
unconsciously, a mother sacrifices personal recreation and mental
refreshments in serving the physical needs of her family. The
father returns immersed in business cares, without realizing that
their individual efficiency is thereby curtailed and a bad example
set to the children. Much fatigue and time could be saved by a
more intelligent division of home duties, which lightens labor
and cultivates the essential spirit of co-operation.

In the next place, parents must know that mere abundance
of food does not nourish children, but the wise selection, prepara-
tion and service of the right food stuffs. The formation of good
eating habits is a national duty. Authorities insist that diet is a
relatively complex thing; none of the essential constituents can
be ignored in its planning without loss to the consumer ; but they
also assure us that the observance of certain general rules insures
the reduction of common faults to a minimum. For instance, a
diet which consists chiefly of peas, beans, potatoes, roots and
meats will not promote adult health or child growth. There may
not be actual illness, but there will not be optimum health, unless
there be a sufficient addition of milk, eggs and leafy vegetables,
such as cabbage, lettuce, etc.

No care is too great to establish early good habits of internal

GUIDE LESSONS. 309

as well as of external bodily cleanliness; to include, in the one
case, regularity of the functions of excretion, and in the other,
care of the bed ; that is, the daily throwing back of all the cov-
ers and arching of the mattress to permit free circulation of air.
This is necessary to dry off the bedding, which receives an
average of one pint of perspiration per night, evaporated from
the skin during .sleep.

The death rate from pneumonia and kindred diseases is a
serious source of national anxiety at the present time. To what
extent may the cause be found in unwise selection of clothing,
which by its unsuitability to season lowers the wearer's capacity
to resist attack of infections? For instance, thin shoes on
snowy side-walks; short socks or bare arms (because mothers
think the child's bare limbs look pretty) ; unequal distribution
of clothing; all impose a strain on the nervous system, lowering
vitality and predisposing to many forms of" internal congestion.
Reference must also be made to the detrimental results of
overheating the houses. "Man requires cool air and moisture
around him," writes Dr. James J. Walsh. "Overheated dry air
makes him too susceptible to disease. In a temperature of over
68 degrees, it is difificult, for men and women to exist health-
fully. Fresh, cool, moist air is the foe of pneumonia, and per-
sons who keep their houses cool and breathe fresh, moist air need
have no fear of it."

It is a new thought to many that national efficiency is pro-
moted by the wise choice of household equipment ; 'health is
maintained where fatigue is diminished and efficiency promoted.
I' or instance, the steam pressure cooker, if used daily (instead
of being shut away as it is in many homes, except during the fruit
canning season) saves not only about half the fuel otherwise
used, thus releasing cash for other purposes, but saves much
time and energy by the rapidity with which it accomplishes its
work. Few women realize that they actually control the quality
and efficiency of utensils on sale in the stores. Were they to
purchase only the best types of food chopper, fruit presser, cream
whip, etc., the poor designs wich are now bought by unobser-
ant purchasers would disappear, while through the improvement
of domestic processes, diet and health would improve, and nerve
strain would diminish, a finer type of citizen being the result.
The same criticism applies to the purchase of textiles, shoes or
furnishings.

Any failure to maintain the highest health standard m each
home imposes an unrecognized burden on public finances. One
idividual unable to contribute his or her full quota to productive
national life diminishes the national income to that extent. Each
premature death robs the country of a potential producer; each
maimed, sickly weakling (mental or physical) costs often a large

310

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

sum for state maintenance over many years, for which the tax
payer is responsible.

Questions.

1. Give four reasons why Home Making can be no longer
considered an unskilled occupation?

2. Suggest means by which parents can find more time to
become the companions of their children? How would this re-
act on National Welfare?

3. In what way does careless homemaking involve civic
expenditure ?

4. Give illustrations of what might be described as false
domestic standards?

5. How does the early formation of good habits contribute
to civic work?

HEAVENLY MUSIC.

By A. A. Ramsey er.

The following circumstance will interest our readers :
Sister Annie D. Watson, who has been very diligent in ar-
ranging records for temple work, engaged in this work after be-
ing deprived of her hearing, since her affliction hindered her from
continuing her labors as a temple worker. Her deafness, how-
ever, has turned to be a blessing in disguise to herself and those
whom she has helped.

President Anthon H. Lund promised her once that she
should "hear the softest strains of the sweetest music." One
summer night of 1916, about 10 o'clock, while she was tend-
ing her lawn, she heard some beautiful singing, and the follow-
ing verse was sung three times, which riveted it upon her mem-
ory, so that she was able to dictate it:

When grief and affliction, and war's stern command.
Have blighted affection and wasted the land.
And the proud, haughty nations each other assail,
The grandest will envy your home in the Vale.

"DONT WORRY"

How often do we hear a lady say:
"I don't know what to have for din-
ner tonight."

Our complete stock of the very fin-
est of Meats, Fish, Poultry, Vegeta-
bles, Fruits and Groceries, together
with real service, enables us to serve
and advise you.

Phones, Hyland 60, 61 and 62

S. S. Dickinson Co.

676-680 East 2nd South Street
"THE CLEAN STORE"

While there are no meetings
is a good time to read

"Love and The Light"

By O. F. Whitney

$1.25 at the

SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION
BOOK STORE

The Bt$k Store •/ Salt Lake City
44 East on South Temple Street

Z. C. M. I. Factory School Shoes

Made on the Munson Army Last
or the Enghsh Toed School Shoes

FOR BOYS,

YOUTHS,

LITTLE GENTS

KEISTER Ladies' Tailoring College

"THE SCHOOL THAT TURNS OUT DRESSMAKERS'

Established 1904
Skilled instructors. Most advanced methods. Strictly money.back to every

student. Desirable Location
291 Center Street SALT LAKE CITY

AN ELEaRIC VACUUM CLEANER ?;^"^ '"" ""

LET EARDLEY BROS. DO IT lH'^^lErT^^''''

31 East First South - - Salt Lake City, Utah

Your Photographs Should Come From

AMUNDSEN'S IS^^to"5r^%II*^

249 MAIN STREET

Better Work Became better Equipment

^iiiinmiiiiiiiiiuiiitHiiinniiiininiinniiMiiiiiinniiniiiiiinniniinniiriiiiniiiiiMniiiniiiiMMiiiruiMiinriniHiNuininiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiinimiiiMiumiiimmiiiiiiiuiiiiiMii^

I Established 1877 Phone, Was. 1370 |

I STAR PRINTING CO. |

SUPERIOR PRINTING

I 35 P. O. PLACE SALT LAKE CITY |

aimnniniuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiitiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiniiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiittiniii^

THE BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER CO.

Carom and Pocket-billiard Tables for tbe home. Beautifully illustrated
"Home Magnet" catalog furnished on request.

S%^9 West South Temple, Sak Lake City, Utah

£iiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiMiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiimiiiitiiitiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiniimniiiiiiiin

Say It With Flowers

Order from our ever fresh supply. Prompt delivery.
Courtesy our motto. Funeral Designs our specialty.

CHILD FLORAL CO.

I With DRUEL DRUG CO.

I 2nd South and Main. Busy Corner.

Phone W. 700

jJMiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiitiniiiiniiiHiiiitniiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiinitnmiiiiiiiiniiiiniiiiiiiininuiiiniiiiininimniinMiiinniiniiiiiniiiiiMiiiiiiiiinH

A NEW BOOK

By Dr. James E. Talmage

The Vitality of Mormonism

This work, consisting of 360 pages,' is
published by the Gotham Press, Boston,
Mass., and comprises the articles written by
Dr. Talmage and published in many of the
great and influential newspapers of the
country.

The book contains all the articles pub-
lished up to the time of its issue.

Bound in Cloth, $1.50 postpaid

DESERE^T 1VE:WS BOOK STORB
News Bnlldlns 6 Main St.

TKE: ' .

UTAKSIATE

BANK .

5ALT LAKE ClfV
.UTAH.

The Utah State
National Bank fea*
tores quick and ef-
ficient sendee.
One feature it
the Unit System, which greatly
simplifies transactions.
Officers

Heber J. Grant, President

Henry T. McEwan, Cashier

George H. Butler. Asat. Cathler

THREE REASONS WHY YOU SHOULD ATTEND
The Big 1919 Summer Quarter at the

UTAH AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE

1. Courses meeting all requirements of the new Health
Education Act will be given.

2. Teachers and prospective teachers will find courses that
meet all certificate requirements.

3. A full quarter's work toward a degree may be secured.

Spend your summer on the U. A. C. campus, the prettiest spot in one of
the most beautiful valleys in the West.

The Summer Quarter begins Monday, June 9, 1919. The second term be-
gins Monday, July 21, Students may enter at the opening of either term. Mcny
courses will run for six weeks only, and many will begin with the second
term. The U. A. C. Summer Session will be the biggest quarter in the year.

Complete catalog now being prepared. Write for it. Ad-
dress: Director of Summer School, Utah Agricultural Col-
lege, Logan, Utah.

A SUMMER AT THE U. A. C. IS A VACATION

^y^^

REUEFSOGIEff^

MAGAZINE

^o;

IfiGWi

DMo:

In This Number:

"In Memory of the Martyrdom,"
frontispiece.

Two timely articles on Health —
"Germs and Disease," "The House
Fly," by Dr. Martin P. Henderson.

The continuation of the charac-
teristic autobiography by Margaret
Judd Clawson, and "Mothers of Our
Leaders."

Two stories, "The Paymaster," by
Lucy S. Burnham; and "The House
of Gifts," by Clara S. Fagergren.

>^^^

^md\

IO««l

^iiiiiiininiitiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiniiniiinniiiiNniiniunuiiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiHiinimiiiiiiiiiiiimiuiiiiiiiniiHiininiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiimmiimiiiumiiuiiiiiii^

I L. D. S. GARMENTS I

I APPROVED CORRECT PATTERN |

i Prepaid Parcel Post to any part of United States. 15c extra on each f

I grarment to Canada or Mexico. |

I THBSE: approved TEMPIiB garments are knitted and made right I

= here In our own UTAH FACTORY, to your special order and measurements. |

i Lowest prices on market. Mall your order to us now and say you saw it In =

I the "Relief Society Magazine." |

I Lot No. Price 1

i ■ 11 — Light weight cotton »1.60 =

I 20 — Light weight cotton, bleached , 1,70 i

I 60 — Medium weight cotton 1.86 |

i 22 — Medium weight cotton, bleached 3.00 i

i 90 — Heavy weight cotton •• 2.36 =

i 2< — Heavy weight cotton, bleached 2J50 =

I 50 — Extra white double, bleached M-.rcs 8.00 |

i 10— Medium weight wool mixture 3.00 =

i 16 — Heavy weight wool 3JS0 =

I 18 — Extra heavy wool 6.00 |

I Sizes from 32 to 44 bust, and B2 to 64 length, as desired. |

I Longer than 64 In. or over 44 In, bust, each size 20c extra. Garments i

I with double backs 25c extra per suit, we makt any size desired. |

1 Measure bust around body under arms, length, from center on top of =

1 shoulder down to inside of ankle |

I INFANT SHIRTS— Silkaline and Lamb's Wool, $100 each. State baby's age. |

I MODEL KNITTING WORKS |

i Franklyn Christiansen Manager |

I 057 IVBRSON STREET, SALT LAKJS CITT, UTAH I

I ■ Phone Hy. 616 |

^uininiiiiiiiiiiintiiiiiiitiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiinniniiiiiiiniiiiniiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiininii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiniiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiini.':

biiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiniiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiuniuiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin|

I Eat Plenty of
I Good Bread

I Bread is the most nutritious and |

I nourishing of all foods. It is the |

I most economical. - |

I And for real bread deliciousness |

I — flavor, quality, purity — insist |

I upon I

ls0YALBREAp

The bread that made [^
mother stop bakinq

¥^

I The scrupulous care used in its |

i making — the fact that only the I

I highest quality TESTED ingredi- |

I ents enter into it, the very "heart |

I of the wheat" — insures bread which |

I is guaranteed clean and pure — |

I bread which you and your family |

I can eat with safety. |

I FRESH EVERY DAY— at your j

I grocer's. |

i Royal Baking Co. j

I SALT LAKE |

JiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiininiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiR

This beautiful
Instrument will
he sent to Your
Home to charm
Your Family
evenings and en-
tertain Your
Friends when
they drop in-W YOU SAY
THE WORD.

$100.^

$12 Down and $8 a Month

Including 24 Selections

•^oCDEftT^SJTME STATE OF UTAH'

iiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiii

THRIFT IS POWER 1

/^^^^r

■ mw

SAVE AND SUCCEED

L thrifty nation is

Gibraltar against the

surf of anarchy and rev-

olution and all the de-

structive forces that fol-

low in the wake of ex-

travagance, thoughtless,

blind living. :: ::

SA VE JND BUY

W. 5. 5.

iiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniii

Mllllllllltlllllllll

iiiiiiiiii

Miiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiii

iiiiiiiiiii

iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

luiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiii^

The Relief Society Magazine

Oumed and Published by the General Board of the Reliej Sodmty of th*
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

CONTENTS

JUNE,. 1919.

Verses Charles W. Penrose 311

In Memory of the Martyrdom 312

Mothers of Our Leaders 313

A Utah Mornng Maud Baggarley 316

Rambling Reminiscences of Margaret Gay Judd Clawson 317

There was an Unhappy Woman Annie G. Lauritzen 327

The Paymaster Lucy S. Burnham 328

Helps for Health Talks 334

Why Not? Mrs. Parley Nelson 334

History of Instrumental Music Brigham Cecil Gates 33,5

June Magic Morag 3'40

Faith Grace Ingles Frost 341

The House of Gifts Clara S. Fagergren 342

Our Temple Mothers James Kirkham, Sr. 347

The Official Round Table 343

Construction and Reconstruction in the Home 354

On the Watch Tower 357

Editorial: Reconstruction 361

Germs and Disease Dr. Martin P. Henderson 3^3

The House Fly Dr. Martin P. Henderson 366

"O My Father'' Professor Henry E. Giles 369

ADVERTISERS' DIRECTORY.

Patronize those who patronize us
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE OF UTAH^ Logan.
AMUNDSEN STUDIO, 249 Main St., Salt Lake Qty.
BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDBR CO., BUliard Tables, 5S-59 W. 8«u^

Temple St., Salt Lake City.
BURIAL CLOTHES, 67 E. South Te mple St.

CHILD FLORAL CO., Second South and Main St., Salt Lake City.
DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIC CO. 61-3-5 Main St., Salt Lake City.
DE^ERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City.
S. S. DICKINSON & CO., 680 K Second South, Salt Lake City.
EARDLEY BROS. COt, Everything for Electricity, Salt Lake City.
KEISTER LADIES' TAILORING COLLEGE^ 291 Center St, Salt LilBe City
MODEL KNITTING WORKS, 657 Iverson St, Salt Lake City.
ROYAL BAKING CO., Salt Lake City.
STAR PRINTING CO., 35 P. O. Place, Salt Lake City.
SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION BOOK STORE, 44 Bast South TenpU it.

Salt Lake City.
UTAH STATE NATI^ONAL BANK, Salt Lake City.
Z. C If. In talt Laks Oty.

VERSES SUNG AT THE FUNERAL OF PRESIDENT
BRIGHAM YOUNG,

Words by Charles W. Penrose. Music by George Careless.

Death gathers up thick clouds of gloom
And wounds the soul with anguish deep.
Gaunt sorrow sits upon the tornb,
And round the grave dense shadows creep.

But faith beams down from God's fair skies
And bids the clouds and shades begone.
We gaze with brightened, tear-dried eyes,
And lo! There stands the Holy One!

"The Resurrection and the Life,"
What hope and joy that title brings!
Death's but a myth with horrors rife,
And flees before the King of kings.

Then, shall we mourn and weep today
Because our chief has gone to rest?
He slumbers not in that cold clay.
But lives and moves among the blest.

W€ lose a leading Master Mind,
And spirit hosts behind the vail.
New strength and added wisdom find.
To make our mutual work prevail.

Hosannas greet his entrance there.
And Joseph waits with words of praise,
While here sit thousands bowed in prayer,
And funeral notes in grief we raise.

Farewell, dear Brother Brigham Young,
God called thee through the eternal gate,
Thy fame shall dwell on every tongue.
And Saints thy worth will emulate.

Thy work on earth was nobly done.
And peace smiles sweetly on thee now.
The crown celestial thou hast won,
In splendor waits to deck thy brow!
Salt Lake City, August 30, 1877.

IN MEMORY OF THE MARTYRDOM.

Joseph Smith ,the Prophet in center; upper left, Hyrum Smith, the
Patriarch; lower left, John Taylor; upper right, Brigham Young; lower
right, Willard Richards.

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. VI. TUNE, 1919. No. 6.

Mothers of Our Leaders

SARAH FARR SMITH,

Mother of Elder George Albert Smith.

My mother was born in a Latter-day Saint home. She was
a daughter of Lorin Farr and Amanda Chase, both being pioneer
families. She passed through the experiences of pioneer life in
such manner as to develop the best there is in a human being. She
began life w^ith a strong physique and a cheerful disposition, thus
entering into the struggle of existence with assurance of success.
Her training made her exceedingly frugal and economical so that
when, as a young girl, she married my father, John Henry Smith,
she began home-making under the most favorable circumstances.

My parents had no home of their own, and their few belong-
ings were packed in a box. Father made some ot their furniture,
and they began married life in a log house, with a mud roof.
Mother was and is one of the most industrious women I ever
knew. I well remember, when I was a child, how she was the first
one up in the morning and the last one to bed at night. And dur-
ing her experience of giving birth to eleven children and rearing
eight of them to man and womanhood not one of us was ever
neglected in any way. She was a strict disciplinarian, and we al-
ways knew that when she told us to do anything she meant it.

She has had to economize most all of her life, and now, at
nearly seventy years of age, she is perhaps more comfortably sit-
uated than ever before. Although we were very poor, and my
father was on a mission when I was five years old, I never remem-
ber of hearing my mother complain, and I never saw her shed a
tear because of conditions that surrounded her. She could make a
dollar go as far as anybody I ever knew. She is a wonderful
housekeeper, and during the rearing of her large family, she did
not have much assistance from hired help. She is a great lover
of beautiful things ; she always kept her home properly, and in

314 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

good repair. She had a faculty of mending things with tin. If a
mouse got into the cupboard, she found the hole, and the next time
he paid a visit, he discovered his entrance barred with a piece of
tin.

She is a woman of remarkable endurance, and until after her
last child was born I do not remember to have ever heard her say
she was tired. She seemed to feel she had a certain amount of
work to do and she proceeded to do it in the most rapid and pains-
taking manner. Although she was not able to attend meetings
often, yet her children were always made ready for Sabbath
School, and we were encouraged to attend to our duties in the
Church in every possible way.

No husband was ever more devotedly sustained by his help-
meet than my father was by my mother. She loved him with all
her heart, and seemed to find the greatest possible pleasure in
doing the thing that she knew would satisfy him. She retained
her youth to the extent that when I was a young man we were
taken for brother and sister. When father was absent from home
on a mission, mother took his place, and she was really the head
of the house in his absence. We attended to our prayers, and had
a blessing on the food, and in case of sickness, she called in the
elders, for she has great faith in the ordinances of the gospel. She
has always been a strict tithe-payer, and as far as I have been able
to discover, there has never entered her mind a thought that per-
haps there might be a mistake and "Mormonism" not be true.
She believes it with all her soul, and has sustained the authorities
of the Church in every possible way. She always had a good word
for all people, and it is a rare thing for her to speak in any other
way than that of commendation of any soul. I never knew a more
charitable woman, or one more willing to impart of what little she
had to those who needed more than she. I know that many,
many times she has given to others of her small substance and has
gone without things that most people would have considered
really important.

Of course, I look upon her as a wonderful mother, and from
the depth of my soul, I thank my heavenly Father that she is my
mother. Her strict honesty, her scrupulous truthfulness, and' her
great care to fulfil any promise made, was always an inspiration to
me. Like most mothers, she was slow to believe that her children
could do anything that wasn't just right. But if an accusation was
made, she went to the bottom of it before rendering a decision, and
if her child was in the wrong, the child knew it had to make the
matter right. Her strict determination to be just in all things has
always had its effect upon me.

She had a faculty of always presenting a neat appearance, no
matter how ordinary her clothing might be, and she always looked
well dressed.

MOTHERS OF OUR LEADERS. 315

She gave her consent for father to marry Aunt Josephine,
and was loyal to her and to her children in every way. They have
lived the principle of plural marriage as well as any family I have
ever seen, and the two have been like sisters and still are.

Your brother,

George Albert Smith.

ANNA L. IVINS,
Mother of Elder Anthony W . Ivins.

My mother, Anna Lowrie Ivins, was the daughter of Caleb
Ivins, Jr., and Edith Ridgway. She was born at Philadelphia,
Nov. 18, 1816, and was a sister to Rachel Ridgway Ivins, the
mother of Prest. Heber J. Grant.

Caleb Ivins, Jr., was the son of Caleb Ivins and Sarah Wright.
Caleb Ivins was the son of Moses Ivins and Kezia Shreve.

My father, Israel Ivins, was the son of Anthony Ivins and
Sarah Reeves Wallen. Anthony Ivins was the son of Israel Ivins
and Margaret Woodward. Israel Ivins was the son of Moses
Ivins and Kezia Shreve. It will be seen by the above that the
grandparents (great-grandparents) of both father and mother
were the same.

Like many others who identified themselves with the Church
at an early period, and came to Utah during the pioneer days, my
parents found themselves in a new environment, and entirely dif-
ferent to that to which they had been accustomed. The families
of both parents were well to do, they were merchants, manufac-
turers, and owners of large tracts of land in New Jersey, and
adjoining states. My father was an engineer by profession.

We were among the first settlers in the St. George valley, and
in common with other pioneers of the Dixie country passed
through the hardships incident to the development of that inhos-
pitable region. The resources brought from the old home were
soon exhausted, and we were reduced to a condition of poverty
in strong contrast to our early life.

The one thing which impressed me most in the character of
my mother was, that during all of these experiences, of poverty
and different family conditions from those to which she had been
accustomed in her early life, she did not for a moment lose her
patience, dignity, or self control. She was the same dignified, pa-
tient, pleasant woman under all circumstances. She did not at any
time in my life inflict corporal punishment upon me, nor do I re-
member a word spoken in anger. Where correction was necessary
it was administered in kindness and by reason, which never failed
to leave a profound impression.

316 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

I never, at any time, heard her speak in anger to my father
or any other member of the family. The debt of gratitude which
I owe her has not, and cannot, be paid in this life, I hope that in
eternity it may be.

She was a convert to the divine mission of the prophet Joseph
Smith, and a believer, without reservation, in the doctrines of the
restored gospel. She lived in accordance with her profession of
faith, and taught me, both by precept and example, to live a virtu-
ous, honest life. That I have succeeded as well as I have is large-
ly due to her teaching and example.

Perhaps you can glean from the foregoing what you would
like to have for the Magazine.

With assurances of confidence and esteem I remain,

Sincerely yours,

A. W. IviNs.

A Utah Morning.

By Maud Baggarley.

Veiled in mist, the mountains lie

Like poet's dream or faint mirage

Against the April sky.

A little teasing bee at play,

(Like sweet but naughty child)

At threshold of the day,

Starts like humming bird,

Or honey bee, about each blossom-laden tree.

Upon the grass the jocund sun

Hath scattered largess for each one

Whose eager hands can grasp and hold

His measure of the fairy gold.

Little jostled birds complain;

The dim earth glows with sudden light;
The peach trees burn with magic flame ;

And lo, the morning bright
Unfolds her wings upon the azure hills.
And through the veins of earth there thrills

New ecstasy of life.

Rambling Reminiscencesof Marga ret
Gay Judd Clawson.

(Continued from page 262.)

I have heard mother tell a little incident about the Prophet:
Soon after we went to Nauvoo, she had occasion to do a little
shopping, and on her way to the store, she passed the Mansion
House. The Prophet was standing on the lawn conversing quite
earnestly with several very elegant Gentile gentlemen. As she
passed along, very naturally she looked at the Prophet. She
knew him, but he did not know her. All at once he reached his
arm over the fence, grasped her by the hand, and gave her a
hearty shake. He did not hesitate in his conversation with the
gentlemen but kept right on talking, and mother passed on. I
need not say she was delighted. I am sure he divined what a
noble-spirited woman she was.

When our house was furnished and we moved in, my parents
were delighted. It was their own home, and built in the city of the
Saints, where they expected to live the rest of their days. Our
family consisted of father, mother, brother Riley, sister Phebe,
and myself, with grandfather and grandmother Judd, who lived
with us part of the time. My grandparents were most welcome
in our home, where mother and grandmother Judd were always
on the best of terms. Grandmother said: "I would rather live
with Teresa than any one I ever knew." Mother v/as not like
many daughters-in-law, who look upon their mothers-in-law as
their natural enemies, ,so their association was always most har-
monious. I was very fond of my grandmother Judd. I have
only a faint recollection of my grandmother Hastings, as I never
saw her after I was six years old, but I have heard father say that
she was a very kind, liberal-hearted woman.

I think it was about in 1842 or '43 that the mob be-
gan again to harass the Saints very frequently, and we had a
repetition of the old exciting times. It was generally known
when the mobs were prowling around outside of Nauvoo. The
brethren were advised to always be in readiness to meet them
and to protect their homes and families.

One morning I saw something more than usual going on
at one of our neighbor's, an English family by the name of
Thompson, so I ran over to see what it was. Well, the word had
been brought in that the mob was coming, and very near, and
"Little Thompson" (he was a very small man) with others had

318

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

been called to the defense. His wife was hurrying to get her
protector ready to go. I was filled with patriotism when I saw
him staggering off under the weight of his lunch and g^n. After
bidding him good-bye, she stood there and called after him, as
long as she could see him, these encouraging words : "Now
Thompson, stick to thy post and don't thee flinch." No doubt,
they stimulated him to greater deeds of valor ; but the expected
did not happen. It was merely a false alarm and the mob was
not there, and Thompson came home covered with glory and as
brave as a lion, bragging what he would have done if the mob
had been there, much to the admiration of his wife and myself.
Times were very hard and provisions were scarce. Father

JOSEPH SMITH'S HOUSE IN NAUVOO.

•t was unfinished at his death, and completed by Mr. Biddamon who
married the widow of the Prophet.

was an industrious, hard-working man and could work at two
tra.des, but it seemed almost impossible for him to get the right
kind of pay for his work, so as to provide the necessaries of life
for his family, and for this reason he went back to La Harpe to
work. He used to send us flour, meat, etc. Transportation was
not as easy in those days as it is now, and father had to watch
his chance for sending us provisions, and if he missed we ran
short. Father often walked the twenty-five miles home to see
his family. He was a splendid walker. He told us once when
he came home of a mad dog overtaking him. The dog was a

MARGARET GAY JUDD CLAW SON. 319

terrible sight — his eyes were blood red, his tongue hanging out,
and he was frothing at the mouth. Father was quite pleased
when he passed by without a salute. In a very short time a lot
of men and boys with clubs and guns came running after the
■dog. They said he had bitten a boy and several animals. In a
little while father heard them yelling and heard the shots from
the guns, so he supposed they had killed the dog.

' At one time, that I remember, father had not had an oppor-
tunity of sending us any provisions for some time, and we got up
one morning to find ourselves without anything in the house to
eat, except some shelled corn. There were five of us at that time
— mother, grandmother, Brother Riley, Sister Phebe and myself.
What were we to do? We had heard of a woman who had a
hand-mill for grinding. She lived about a mile from us, and as
our only chance for food was to get the corn ground, mother
said:

"Children, do you think you could take some and grind it?
and when you come back I will make a nice johnny cake for our
breakfast."

Of course we could ; so brother and I started out in high
spirits, with all the corn we could carry, much impressed and feel-
ing our importance in being allowed to help to support the fam-
ily. Well, when we got to the neighbor's, she took us into the
back yard and showed us the mill, telling us that we would have
to pay her toll for the use of it. We had heard that before. We
started in real brisk — it didn't seem so very hard. We talked
and laughed and encouraged each other. The meal seemed to
run out of the hopper quite fast, and we thought mother would
be surprised to see us home so soon with such a lot of meal. Well,
when we had got nearly half of the corn ground that horrid
woman came out and took it all in for her share. Oh, didn't our
hearts sink ! And didn't that mill get awfully hard to turn ; and
then the handle slipped off and struck me on the finger-nail and
hurt me dreadfully. Then it was Riley's turn to grind, so I could
stop and cry awhile, but it was not long before the handle slipped
off again, and knocked his finger nail nearly off. Poor fellow,
how he did cry, and how the blood ran. He always got the worst
of every hurt. I went into the house and asked the woman for a
rag to put around his bleeding finger, but she would not take the
trouble to give me one, saying, "It. won't hurt very long." So I
tore a piece off my apron and wrapped his finger up.

Now, it was my turn to finish grinding the corn. I could
not expect Riley to work any longer with his aching finger. As
everything must have an end, our grist was ground at last, and
we started home, "wiser but sadder children." When we came in
sight of home there was mother watching for us, and when she

320 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

saw our bunged-up eyes and sore fingers, she could scarcely re-
strain her tears. I don't think she expressed herself half as em-
phatically as she felt, for her eyes were unusually bright, and her
cheeks were very red. If mother had met that woman then, there
would have been quite a flow of eloquence, I think.

In a very short time mother had the meal sifted and the corn
bread in the spider baking, and when it was done, oh, what a de-
licious breakfast. No sweeter morsel was ever set before a king
than that hard earned johnny cake was to us. As good luck would
have it, father sent us some provisions from La Harpe that very
day. With all our poverty and hardships, I never heard mother
speak one word of complaint, she was so thankful to be with the
Saints and hear the teachings of the prophet!

Father planted us a garden that spring. The vegetables grew
very fast, but the weeds grew faster, and mother made Riley and
me do the weeding (or some of it). We used to say if it were
only shady, and we could sit down, it wouldn't be so hard, but to
go right out in the hot sun, and stoop over to pull the weeds, we
thought it awfully cruel of mother to have us do it. She often
used to show us how to do it. It seemed so easy for her. Why,
she could pull more weeds in five minutes than we could in half
an hour, and still she insisted on us doing it. Oh, the hardships
of childhood!

I think it was the latter part of 1843 that my uncle and
grandfather went to Springfield, 111., and from there they kept
writing to father, telling of what good times they had found and
that coopers were getting higher wages than in any other trade,
and if he would come there for awhile, he could get a good start,
and would not have to live from hand to mouth, as he was then
doing. Although father was hard-working and industrious, he did
not seem to get ahead at all, so after awhile he decided to go.
Mother was very loth to leave Nauvoo and hoped it would be for
only a short time. There was quite a little branch of the Church
in Springfield.

In the spring of 1844, we went to Springfield. We had not
been there more than two or three months when we got the news
of the prophet's death. Mother would not believe it, saying it was
a false report, but when it was confirmed, our house was a house
of mourning, and I don't think mother could have felt worse if
it had been one of her own family. Father got all the work he
could do at fair wages, but with a family to support, clothe, house-
rent and other expenses to pay, he did not get rich very fast.
Then there was another child added to our home. On New Year's
day, 1845, Brother George came, and that made us six in family.

My second great grief of childhood came on the fourth of
October, 1844, when my dearly loved grandmother Judd left us

MARGARET GAY JUDD CLAW SON.

321

EXTERIOR, CARTHAGE JAIL.

for a better world. She was so pleasant and kind to all ! Mother
loved her as if she were her own mother. I shall never forget
how dreadfully I felt ! It seemed the sun would never shine again.
I was then thirteen and could fully realize our great loss. I could
not eat, and slept very little until mother became worried about
me, but youth and time obliterate sorrow. Grandmother was sick
about two weeks and said from the beginning that she did not
want to get well again. After she was in her cofifin. one of my
young cousins came to look at her. As soon as he saw her he said :
"Oh, grandma is laughing," and if that beautiful smile on her
face was an indication of her happiness, it was indeed supreme.
After the Saints left Nauvoo. my parents redoubled their
exertions to get an outfit to go to the Rocky Mountains. In the
meantime, father had one or two quite sick spells which put him
back considerably. How well I remember what a hard time he
had breaking in the animals to draw the wagon. There were six
cows and two oxen. The oxen were well broken and quite sedate,
but the cows were wild and unruly. He would get help to yoke
them up, and then would start to drive them. All at once, they
would run ofif in an opposite direction to where he wanted them
to go, or would run around the back of the wagon, and get all
tangled up. Well, this went on for days and days, and while
father was breaking the cattle, mother was praying. She told me
afterwards that many nights when we were in bed asleep that
she would go out into the orchard at the back of our house, and
there pour out her soul in prayer, asking the Lord to open the

322

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

way for us to go with the Saints. She was williixg- to share their
privations for the sake of being with them.

Another source of anxiety to mother was that I was now in
my 'teens, at the romantic age of seventeen, and mother, knowing
the susceptibility of the human heart, was afraid that some young
man might persuade me to think more of him than I did of her,
and induce me to remain in the east. She could not live away
from the Church, and she could not leave a child behind. So my
parents said we mu&t not stay at Springfield any longer.

After weeks of hard work, father had the cows broken so
that he could drive them, and on the ninth day of May, 1849, my
brother Riley's sixteenth birthday, we said good-bye to our friends
and relatives, got into our wagon, and started on our long, event-
ful journey. Oh, how mother's countenance beamed with joy!

ROOM IN CARTHAGE JAIL WHERE THE MARTYRDOM

OCCURRED.

What did she care for hardships, if she could only reach the goal ?
I will relate one of many little romances. The night before
we left, my true lover, Henry Ridgley, came to bid me farewell,
and under our trysting tree (a big tree close by) we each vowed
eternal constancy — for four years, at least. At the end of that
time, he would be of age, and then he would come to claim me
for his own, even if I was at the end of the earth. Well, he did
come to see me, but it was forty years after instead of four years.
He had a wife and three children. I had a husband and was the
mother of thirteen children. The romance of youth was gone —

MARGARET GAY JUDD CLAW SON. 323

the reality was here. How we did talk of the long past, and laugh
at each other's inconstancy. After a pleasant two weeks' visit
with us, he returned to Springfield, and in five years after I re-
ceived a letter from his wife, telling me of his death.

On our first night after starting on our journey, we camped
on the prairie. Father unyoked the cattle, and turned them out
to feed on the grass, looking after them carefully to keep them
from straying away. We had packed up enough fuel to make a
good fire, and mother was getting supper, when all at once there
came a most terrific thunder storm. The rain poured down in
torrents, and we were all drenched, although we got into the
wagon as soon as we could. The wind blew the rain with such
force that the wagon was very little protection. Of course, the
fire was put out. and it was cold comfort for supper that night.
However, the next morning the sun shone brightly, everything
got dry, and we jogged on our journey.

I don't remember how long we were in reaching Council
BlulTs, but I do remember that we camped there one month wait-
ing for companies to be made up. They had to be organized for
protection against the Indians. Oh, the monotony of camp life
when we were not traveling. How delighted we all were when
we started on our journey for good. Everything was bright and
beautiful. I was young and healthy. All was "color de rose" for
me. The responsibilities, anxieties and cares rested on my par-
ents.

In traveling as we did, one day was very like another. After
jogging along all day we camped at night. The men took care of
the cattle, while the women got supper. After that was over the
young folks generally made a bon-fire and sat around it, talked,
told stories, sung songs, etc. There were several nice young
men in our company, which made it interesting for the girls.

On the Fourth of July we camped for the day, not entirely to
celebrate, but to wash and do mending and various other things
that were necessary. We camped in a pretty place near a creek.
I was to wash, with Phebe's help. She was only twelve, but very
energetic. We selected a place, quite secluded, close to the creek
where we could have plenty of water. Well, we were making
suds, when a dapper young gentleman from New York, a nephew
of our captain, who was on his way to California, discovered us
and brought a bottle of wine and a large piece of delicious fruit
cake which was made to celebrate the Fourth on the plains.

It was a rather embarassing position to accept this compli-
ment in the midst of soiled linen and soap suds, and I had not
been introduced to him before. However, I accepted the cake
and wine with great patriotism, and from that time on he often
called at our wagon — that is, our wagon yard. Everyone was
supposed to own all the land that was occupied by ox yokes, camp

324 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE. , •

kettles, and everything that goes to make an outfit for traveling,
so when any of the young folks called, I was as much at home
sitting on an ox yoke as if I were sitting in an easy chair in a
parlor. Such is life on the plains.

There were several very nice young men in our company,
especially one. He used to say such lovely things to me — told
me that I was beautiful and intelligent, and even went so far as
to say that I was amiable, something I had never been accused
of before. Said I was the only woman that he ever loved, and
that we were just suited to each other. I began to believe him,
and when he proposed, what could I say but yes. Well, the course
of true love did run smooth, at least, until we got into the valley.
There we had the usual lover's quarrel, but not the usual making
up. In a short time, he. let me know that another girl appreciated
him, if I did not. He married one of the girls of our company,
whose ignorance he had ridiculed to me many times while on our
journey. Such is the constancy of man ! I understood she made
him a good wife, but stood in great awe of him, the man who had
honored her so highly. The fates sometimes do interfere with our
plans, all for our best good.

My brother drove an ox team across the plains for a widow
and her little girl. The little girl was very sweet and amiable, the
mother rather peculiar. He said that she would ask more ques-
tions in a day than ten men could answer in a week. He was a
born joker, and could no more help joking than he could help
breathing. He could never tell her anything so absurd or ridicu-
lous but what she believed it. He got so tired of her questions,
such as, "Riley, I wonder how far we have traveled today, and
I wonder how far we will travel tomorrow," "I wonder if we will
get to water," "I wonder if we will see Indians, and I wonder what
they will do," "Will they be friendly or savage?"

The "wondering" got so monotonous Riley could hardly
stand it. At last he had his revenge, when we came in sight of
Chimney Rock. (Anybody who has crossed the plains either by
wagon or rail will remember seeing this landmark). It is very
tall and shaped something like a smokestack, and probably cen-
turies old. At the rate we traveled it could be seen several days
before we reached it. She began her speculations about the rock,
and he told her in a most confidential way that as soon as we got
to it, he was going to push it down ; that he was sick and tired
of hearing so much about Chimney Rock, and that it had stood
there long enough anyway. As soon as he got his hands on it,
over it would go. Well, she begged and implored him to let it
stand, that other emigrants might see it who came after us., but he
was obdurate. She then threatened to tell "Brother Brigham"
when she got to the Valley. That was always her last resort. He

MARGARET GAY JUDD CLAIVSON.

325

CHIMNEY ROCK, WYOMING.

kept her anxiety at fever heat for two days until we were within
about a half mile of it. He then gave in to her pleadings, and
said he would let it stand. She' was so delighted that she gave
him an extra good dinner and supper that day.

He little intended that his last joke with her should turn out
as it did. By the way of amusement, he had been telling her
before we came to the last canyon, Emigration, that her wagon
was going to tip over, in fact, he knew it would. She said that if
it did she would tell "Brother Brigham." Sure enough it did
tip clear over down the hill, and lit on the bows. It was a very
hard canyon for men to drive down, and Riley was awfully sur-
prised. He was only a boy and was terribly frightened. No one
worked harder than he did to get it righted. With the help of the
men in camp, he got it up into the road, which was very sideling.
The wagon looked very dilapidated, with the bows all smashed
down, but very little damage was done to the contents, and as it
was our last day before entering the valley, the widow managed
very well. Riley never heard whether she told "Brother Brigham"
or not.

After jogging along several hundred miles without incident,
the monotony was finally broken by our cattle stampeding. It
seemed the longer we went and the harder the cattle worked, the
easier they became frightened.

The one that terrified me the most was the night stampede.
We had had one or two before in the daytime, so the cattle were
prepared for another at any moment. Our company was coun-

326 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

<
seled to corral their animals every night, perhaps on account of
the Indians, or it might have been because of the large herds of
buffalo that we saw daily.

At night the cattle were always turned out to feed for a while.
They were watched and herded, then brought into the corral for
the night. The corral was made with wagons formed in a large
circle, with the wheels touching each other, with one opening left
to drive them in, then log chains were put across the opening, so
that the enclosure was perfectly secure. We were in a buffalo
country. We had heard what a terrible thing their stampedes
were, and that not long before a large herd had started on their
mad run, and when those in front came to a high bluff of the
Platte River, they dashed in and made a bridge for the last ones,
who trampled to death and drowned their companions.

One night, about two o'clock, our whole camp were peace-
fully sleeping, when all at once there came an awful sound of
tramping and bellowing. The ground shook, our wagon trembled
and rocked. It flashed through my mind in a moment that a herd
of buffalo was stampeding, and that we would all be trampled
to death, so I covered up my head and prepared to die. Mother
soon called out to Phebe and myself ; as there was no sound from
our little bed-room (the front end of the wagon), I gave a
smothered answer from under the bed clothes that I was alive.
All at once there was another crashing noise. It was our own
cattle, broken out of the corral. Something had frightened them,
and then they started on their wild, mad run. They ran around
and around inside, and then broke through the log-chains. Noth-
ing could stay them, and they scattered over the country for
miles and miles. It took our men days and days to gather them
back again, and a sorry looking lot they were, those that were
left, for some died from exhaustion, and others were killed.

One pair of the captain's cows had run up a very steep hill,
fallen backwards and broken their necks — which made one pair
less to pull his wagon and one pair less to milk. (Oh, the deli-
cious milk! What a luxury on the plains.) In that stampede
there were two or three men hurt — one quite badly. He was a
gold digger going to California, who had overtaken us and was
traveling with our company awhile. The California emigrants
traveled much faster than the "Mormon" emigrants. In trying
to stop the cattle this emigrant was knocked down and trampled
on, and his groans were piteous.

I did not see the injured man again until one day the next
winter, when he called on us in the Valley. During all the time
he was there he was down on his knees. He could stand up, but
could not sit down. I never heard from him again after he left
for the gold mines.

MARGARET GAY JUDD CLAW SON. 327

Old cattle-men say that tame, domestic horned cattle are the
craziest and wildest of all animals in a stampede. It is very sin-
gular, but they seem to start all at once, just as if a bolt had struck
every one at the same instant.

{To be continued.)

There was an Unhappy Woman.

By Annie G. Lauritsen.

There was an unhappy woman — of dignity, pride and reserve.
Thinking that all should serve her, her mandates all should serve ;
Wherever she went she was slighted, and while everything said

applied
To her delicate, finer feelings, and often she wept and sighed.

She decided to search the Scriptures, some comfort in them to find ;
And oh, what sweet joy and comfort was brought to her sinking

mind.
She read of the mission of Jesus who went about doing great good.
Teaching, comforting, healing, saving all that he could.
She read in the blessed beatitudes those promises he let fall,
"Let him who would be greatest among vou, become the servant

of all."
Deciding to copy her Master, whose complete effacement of self
Caused him to be worshiped by Saints, despisers of pride and pelf.

She's now a most happy woman, whose life is grand and sublime.
She has a kind word for all — she's doing good all the time ;
Earth's good things are hers to enjoy, from duty she doesn't

swerve,
She is the happiest woman alive, for she now has learned to serve.

She is cheerful and gentle and loving, since she has learned how

to live,
Her sorrows are swallowed in joys, since she has learned how to

forgive ;
She is free from the cunning of Satan, who sought to allure her

to sin.
Her hours are spent in seeking the souls of her loved ones to win ;
Honor and glory and wisdom wait on her unselfish call,
For she loves and has patience with all, and she is now loved by ail.

The Paymaster.

By Lucy S. Burnham.

Teta stood in the open doorway, gazing with anxious eyes
across the dreary stretch of desert land.

As far as the eye could see, there stretched before her gaze,
sand, hot, dazzHng sand. Teta was alarmed at the strange, new re-
bellion that filled her heart today,and a question as new and strange
seemed to stand out in letters of fire before her weary brain. Had
they been over-zealous in the work of the Lord that they had
given their all for the gospel's sake? It was just before little Edith
was born that Dwight had been called on his mission. How tender
Dwight had been to her during the long, anxious time of waiting,
and when the call had come he seemed stunned at the thought of
leaving her to go down the valley of deep shadow, without him
there to comfort and help her with his love. During the days that
followed before his leaving, Teta often caught him looking at her
with a gaze that was almost worshipful.

She wondered now at the strange, new calm that had settled
upon her as Dwight took her in his arms at parting, his face all
white and drawn and the laughter all turned to pain in his big,
blue eyes.

How she ever endured the month that followed she never
knew, but when her first born was laid in her arms, by her own
dear mother, she took a new hold on life and was soon her old self
again.

She had seen all their hard savings dwindle away and even
the little home, to which Dwight had taken her as a bride, sold that
Dwight might fill his mission.

Job's comforters there were, who told her plainly they had
been silly to make such sacrifices, and that it was not required of
any one to undergo such hardships, and she had very spiritedly
replied : "Perhaps it is not necessary or required, yet if we do it
willingly, I am sure God will accept and bless us for it. I am so
glad for Dwight's sake, for he needed the experience so much."

And yet today this question would gnaw at her vitals, for
within the darkened room lay her baby, sick nigh unto death, for
want of help, and she was alone in this desert.

Pacing back and forth between the crib and the open door in
her sleepless agony, as one in a dream, she lived over the past and
what had brought them to this lonely place. On Dwight's return
from his mission in the late fall, penniless, work was scarce, so he
had accepted the first position offered him, that of foreman on a

THE PAYMASTER. 329

big cattle ranch in northwestern New Mexico. He had not in-
tended to take her with him.

"It is too lonely a place, Teta," he had told her; "I will get
along someway, and in the spring, perhaps, I can secure work
nearer home."

She had answered him out of a full heart : "Dwight, where
you go I will go. Your home shall be my home."

The winter had not been altogether bad. Dwight had worked
hard during the day, but he was near her, and the long evenings
together paid for all the day's loneliness. The summer which fol-
lowed had been hot and dry, no rain falling, and the big stretches
of meadow land were now only patches of hot, dry sand. Water
was scarce, and the worried foreman and weary cowboys were in
the saddle constantly trying to keep the roving, restless herd under
control. '

At last the owner had decided it necessary to move the cattle,
and yesterday Dwight had ridden with his cowboys on a round-up
and had left Teta with only an Indian boy for company.

Soon after he rode away little Edith had shown symptoms
of illness. All day and all night Teta had applied her scanty rem-
edies, but baby Edith steadily grew worse. Goaded to desperation
but a few hours ago, she had sent the Indian boy to find Dwight.

The desert and its loneliness had never seemed as terrible to
her as now. Oh, if she could only get help of some kind !

How she longed for her mother, or even the good old country
doctor who had attended the people of her home town for years !
She had never known his skill and his faith to fail. If she were
only in her old home town ! Had they then been truly unwise, and
must they suffer for it now?

A little moaning sound aroused her from her deep thought ;
giving the landscape one last hurried search, she flew inside to
the cradle. A sharp pain pierced her heart as she noted the little
flushed face and gasping breath of her baby. She must have help
of some kind, and that soon, too. No tears came now, her eyes
were dry and hard. This, then, was how they were to be paid for
their sacrifice, foolishness — call it what you would! To see her
baby die and she alone, alone, indeed, if God was deaf to her cry.

With a low, choking sob, she ran to the door, to take up her
blinding search once more.

This time was she to be rewarded ? Or was she crazy? Had
her mind become so intent on one thought, help, that her weary
brain reproduced, in the distant haze, what she so desired to see?

Wearily she brushed her hand across her eyes in an uncertain
way, then fairly gasped. In the distance now could be ,seen two
human beings slowly approaching. It could not be Dwight and
the Indian boy, for these two men were walking. The fretful
voice oi tier baby was calling again. She bathed the little hot face.

330 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

soothed it as best she could, and then kneeling by the bed and
burying her face in the pillow, she sobbed out her gratitude : "Oh,
baby Edith, help is coming. God has not forsaken us !" Then in
a repentant mood she prayed, "Oh, God, forgive me, forgive."

She arose from her knees and went to the door. The men
were very near now ; she could not distinguish their features, but
she could see they were respectable-looking men. One man car-
ried a small grip. He kept changing it from hand to hand as he
walked — a gesture she knew so well as belonging to Dr. Lloyd,
the one person she longed for most beside DWight. Could it pos-
sibly be he? He went often to Crown Point (an Indian agency)
she knew.

Nearer and nearer they came, and she bounded out to meet
them, now recognizing him beyond a doubt.

"Oh, Doctor Lloyd," she sobbed, "it was God who sent you
here, I am sure."

The doctor took both hands of the now hysterical girl, and
added dryly:

"I thought it was a broken-down machine, but maybe you are
right. Be it as it may, I am glad I am here, if you need me. Is
Dwight sick?"

"No, no ; it is baby Edith who is sick. Oh, doctor, she is
dying, I tell you, dying."

"Come, child," the doctor said kindly, "you must calm your-
self. If the baby is sick, she needs our best efforts at once."

He led Teta into the house, and while she was bravely fight-
ing for calm, he took off his dusty coat, opened his medical case,
and then, as the examination went on, Teta told him of the baby's
symptoms and all she had done for her. She had great confidence
in the good old doctor. Of course, he could save Edith. Had he
not done so time and again?

"Pneumonia," the doctor told her, "you have done all any one
could do, and now it is up to me, and I will do my best. Where is
Dwight? I wish he were here."

Teta told of Dwight's absence and how she had sent the boy
for him. "I feel sure they will come soon," she added.

Swiftly they worked, the doctor giving instructions and Teta
calmly carrying them out.

The afternoon faded away, the sun sank to rest beyond the
low hills, twilight came and slowly the darkness settled round
about them.

In a quiet room, lighted by a single coal-oil lamp, the doctor
and Teta sat on either side of the little bed watching the life of
the little sufferer slowly ebb away.

Teta was strangely white and quiet. She seemed stupified bv
what she saw in the countenance of her child. She had' such
confidence in the doctor's ability, now even that had failed her.

THE PAYMASTER. 331

Oh, if only Dwight would come. He seemed her one hope
now. It would be terrible to have him come home and find the
little girl he loved cold and still forever.

"Oh, Dwight," she murmured aloud, "come, come," and as if
in answer to her cry, the sound of a galloping horse was heard.
Nearer and nearer it came. A man's voice was heard, sharp and
quick, a clink of spurs and Dwight stood in the doorway, his
big, stalwart bulk filling the opening.

For one moment he stood, while his eyes took in the two
silent watchers and the white, spent form of his baby girl in the
cradle. The laugh slowly faded from his eyes, leaving only a
dumb questioning. He seemed robbed of power of speech or
movement.

Then Teta with a little moaning gesture held out her hands
tr'wards him, and in one bound he was kneeling beside her, call-
ing out his baby's name in low, broken tones.

At the sound the little eyelids fluttered and opened, but the
blue eyes so like his own, were blurred with delirium.

Dwight took his now sobbing wife in his arms, and over her
bowed head he looked squarely into the eyes of the doctor with
a mute appeal.

The doctor winced as he slowly shook his head in answer.

Dwigh!: understood, and rising to his feet, he walked with
unsteady L^tep to the door. He must have one moment alone,
under the stars, to steady him,self. The suddenness of the blow
seemed to crush him. The Indian boy had told him the child was
sick, but to find her thus —

The doctor followed him from the room, leaving Teta still
sobbing by the bed. He went directly to the young father who
stood in the statlic;!]!:. bowed in grief like an old man.

Dwight turned sharply at the footsteps, but before he could
speak the doctor was addressing him in low fatherly tones.

"Dwight. my boy, you must brace up for your wife's sake.
She has endured so much, I really fear for her. I cannot keep
from you the fact that your baby is dying now. I would give
my right arm if I could save her for you, Dwight. but I can do no
more, and we must think of Teta now."

The doctor, forgetting the open door, had spoken louder
than he knew, and Teta, kneeling by the bed, had heard every
word.

Like one suddenly awakened, she lifted her head, and slowly
but surely the faith that had been dormant for hours came to life.

Dwight's voice came to her now, low and broken : "Please
allow me one moment to myself, doctor, and I will be strong."

"It is all so sudden. My baby, oh, my baby," he was sob-
bing now as only a strong man may.

What was the matter with Dwight? cried the mother-heart.

332 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

It was not like him to give up so. Was he going to let their
baby die without an effort to save her? And she had counted
so on him. All her fighting blood was up now, a mother fighting
for her young.

With a low cry she ran to the door and the doctor and
Dwight turned at her cry.

But this was not the Teta they had left, this woman with
head held high, and in her eyes the light of unflinching faith.

"Dwight, doctor," she said, and her voice was low and
calm, "what are you talking about? My baby is not going to
die."

"Oh, my husband," she said, as she came near and put two
strong arms about his neck, "where is your faith? Is it sleeping
as mine has been? Dwight," her pleading toney cut the silence,
"have you forgotten the wonderful gift of healing you >»*ere
blessed with while on your mission? Wake up, my husband,
wake up. Surely, dear, when your faith availed so much for
others, you can exercise it now for our own precious child."

She lifted her eager eyes to his, and as she did so he shook
himself as if to get rid of some gripping power.

"You are right, Teta, I was sleeping. Come, doctor," he
added, "you will come with us and we will ask the help of the
greatest physician of all."

He kissed Teta as reverently as one would a saint, and still
holding her hand he walked with a firm, steady step into the
house.

He took a bottle of consecrated oil from a shelf near the
door and said, "Come, we will pray for our baby."

Pouring some of the holy oil upon the crown of her head,
he anointed her in the name of Jesus Christ, and then sealing
the anointing, he prayed, as the astonished doctor, now kneeling
near Teta, had never heard any one pray before.

The pleading voice filled the room. This man was not praying
to a spirit, a Father of doubtful personage, a God without body,
parts or passions, everywhere and yet nowhere present. Oh, no !
Dwight was praying as if he were face to face with a Father who
was very near, and ready and able to bless his children. A new
wonder began to dawn in the doctor's heart, a new respect for
the strange pepole called "Mormons." After all, could it be pos-
sible they were right in their strange views of God? When, in
earnest tones, Dwight finished his prayer, the doctor's "Amen"
was as earnest as Teta's, and still they knelt in silence. Not one
sound could be heard but the ticking of the clock and the labored
breathing of the baby.

A moment passed and the breathing seemed to be growing
less difficult. The three bowed heads were raised in wonder to see
the little eyes wide open.

THE PAYMASTER. 333

Two little arms reached for Dwight's neck, butt fell helpless,
from weakness, upon her little breast ; and a voice so weak, the
big boy bending over her could scarcely hear, as she murmured,
"Daddy."

The doctor took the little hands in his and, to his joy, found
the little pulse growing stronger. He put his hand upon her
brow and found it moist. Turning to the still kneeling father and
mother, he said, "Lo, a miracle has been performed. Your
child will live. All she needs now is good care and a continua-
tion of your great faith."

The next morning, just as the sun came peeping over the
hill, flooding the world with its glory, the doctor came into the
room to find Teta and Dwight kneeling by the baby sound
asleep. The baby was sleeping sweetly. Dwight lay near the
baby, his hands still upon her head as if in prayer. Fearful
that he would yet lose her, he had knelt with his hands upon her
head until, from sheer exhaustion, he had fallen asleep. The
sunbeams at the window sill lit up the scene and glorified the
bronze and golden head, so near each other, as if in benediction.

The doctor turned to go, but two heads came up in alarm,
and the movement awakened the baby. Putting out one little
hand she said, "Daddy, Edie hungry."

An hour later, as the doctor was leaving, he took Dwight's
hand in evident embarrassment and said, "Dwight, I am going
home to read that Book of Mormon you gave me so long ago;
and if you will give me more information on your gospel I
will promise to read and consider it."

With a hearty handshake the doctor and Dwight parted,
Dwight to wonder at the doctor's words and the doctor to won-
der at his new experience.

When they were once more alone, Teta confided to Dwight
all her bitter rebellion and strange questioning, adding, "Oh, I
feel so chastened, so ashamed, I wonder if God can forgive me."

"Of course, he can, and already has forgiven you, dear, for
you were not to blame. It was terrible for you to be alone with
baby so sick, and I will not chance it happening again. I will
send you in to stay with your mother until the round-up is over,
and move."

"Dwight took his wife tenderly in his arms as he spoke.

"No, Dwight," Teta replied, "there is no need of your going
to all that trouble and expense, for I will not doubt my heavenly
Father again. I have had my lesson. He gave to us what no
one else could have done. He gave us our baby's life. Surely
God is a good paymaster, and he that giveth his time and means
to his service, shall some day be paid in full."

Helps for Health Talks.

The main cause of ill health is lack of cleanliness.

The human body is the most wonderful machine in existence.
With proper care it will keep in good order for seventy or more
years.

Good food, cleanliness, fresh air, exercise, sleep, will keep
this machine in good running order.

HEALTH HINTS.

Brush teeth at least once daily.

Keep articles handled by others from your mouth.

Cover mouth when coughing or sneezing.

Wash hands before eating.

Sleep and work with the windows open.

Bathe frequently.

Why Not?

By Mrs. Parley Nelson.

The pathway is rugged, my feet have grown weary,
The skies are o'ercast and the day seems so dreary;
Aly burden grows heavy as onward I go,
Dear heart, if you love me, why not tell me so ?

Love would smooth the rough path, and my heart would be sing-

The skies would seem bright and the joy bells be ringing.
My cross would grow lighter as onward I go.
Dear heart, if you love me, why not tell me so?

Do not wait 'till I've passed through the gateway eternal,
Where the peace and the rest and the joys are supernal ;
There the winds of adversity no more shall blow
Dear heart, if you love me, why not tell me so?

More precious are loving words now, than the flowers
Which may cover my grave when I've finished earth's hours.
Then rest will be perfect from sandal to brow ;
Dear heart, if you love me, why not tell me now ?

History of Instrumental Music.

Brigham Cecil Gates.

Instrumental music is probably nearly as old as vocal music.
A baby delights in making rythmic sounds with his pounding
hammer on a convenient tin pan or wooden board. Drums are
so ancient that we have no record as to when they came into ex-
istence. The bird-cries and the twittering melodies were soon
imitated by the shepherd on the banks of a river who blew his
notes into the reed and learned that various sizes and lengths of
reeds made various sounds. The assembly of various sizes of
'reeds, made from hard woods, constituted the first organ and
man soon learned that the pipes could be handled through a
key-board and bellows instead of blown upon in turn with his
own lips. Flutes and modified instruments grew out of this
primary discovery. The horns of animals furnished suggestions
for the blasts of trumpets, while conch-shells, on the sea shore,
were used by savages for similar purposes.

Bows and arrows furnished the suggestion for the first
stringed harps. The twang of the bow differed in sound from
its thickness and length and thus taught the early descendants of
Cain how to fasten gut strings in varying lengths and thick-
nesses across a wooden frame. Thus the first lute was made.
Harps and, in very modern centuries, violins are the natural out-
growths of these discoveries. Annette Hullah in A Little His-
tory of Music, says :

"Anybody can make an instrument something like Hermes'
lute. A small wooden case does quite well for a sound-box, and
if you have gut strings instead of fibre or a thong, as some sav-
ages do, it will give quite a good sound. Some of the early in-
struments of this kind had no box, but a soundboard under-
neath the strings, with a little bridge under them to prevent
them touching the wood, but the sounds are not nearly so loud
as when there is a box, because the sound-waves are dispersed
instead of being collected."

A piano, which is less than 200 years old, is only a harp laid
flat, while a violin, not much older in point of discovery, is
merely a string box with a handle added and a cover put on.

Instruments are divided into three classes : percussion in-
struments, which are struck; stringed instruments, those which
are plucked or bowed ; wind instruments, those which are blown.
The Chinese like things they can bang, and have bells, slabs of
wood and slices of bamboo all arranged in rows on a frame, to
be hit with a hammer. They have many varieties of flutes and

336 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

drums and trumpets: The Hinndus used drums, bag-pipes, cym-
bals and trumpets. The Hebrews loved the lyre and
harp, while they had also cymbals and drums. The
Egyptians and Assyrians used all of these instruments,
only the Egyptians made them longer and noiser than
anybody else. The Greeks refined their music and had flutes,
trumpets, pan-pipes, cymbals and small drums. They developed a
system of music writing, but they used their alphabet instead of
any other note. They had time and rhythm marks for instru-
mental music, but none for their songs as the singer followed
the words of the poems, making each note lasting as long as the
syllable. The Romans liked noisier music than the Greeks. They
used noisy instruments such as trumpets, cymbals, gongs, casta-
nets, bells and bag-pipes, scorning the soft Greek instruments as
not fit for fighting men. Their music was mostly martial music
There was a very powerful musical guild in Rome with special
privileges in the temple of Jupiter, and once, when the Roman
senate took away their temple privileges, the entire guild went
on strike and left the city. The senators had to send a special
embassy to beg them to come back, for no entertainments could
be given without them, and the priests could not conduct their
services. The Romans preferred orchestras or an assemblage of
players rather than solos and solo players. The tyrant Nero,
however, was so proud of his singing voice and his fiddling gifts
that he would sit up all night practicing the odes he was going
to sing in public. He used to lie on the floor every day and do
breathing exercises, with a chunk of lead across his waist to
make him breathe from the diaphram. He naturally won all the
musical prizes. One day an organ was sent him by a Greek
inventor, different from any he had ever seen, and while he was
unpacking it and trying it, his legions revolted and Rome
burned.

Perhaps the Welsh people had the earliest music in Europe,
that is the Celts ; but the Teutons were also fond of music and had
their crude instruments and sang their warlike songs.

In Rome the Christians had been meeting in the catacombs,
singing their hymns and psalms together. When Christianity
became popular, the Christians refused to adopt the pagan music
about them, and so there was a great sameness in their church
singing. We do not know whether the early Christian music
was taken from the Romans, Hebrews, or Greeks, but we do know
that they sang their hymms and chanjts alternately, because
Pliny, who lived 112 years after the Christian Era, writes about
their music.

When Constantine, in the fourth century, made the Chris-
tian religion popular, flne churches were built, with large choirs,
and the priests took over the singing altogether.

HISTORY OF INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC. 337

In the beginning of the fifth century a bishop named Am-
brose, in Milan, did a great deal for music. He shortened the
chants, made new ones, wrote cheerful music and had his singers
practice hard, adding to their voices the organ and lyre. How-
ever, even these singers sang only one note to each syllable, so that
everyone could hear what was said. Over in Rome they sang
two or three notes to each syllable, so that one word had a whole
string of notes sung with it. This was called the Gregorian style
or fashion, after Pope Gregory. There was a great deal of
contention over these two methods, and for many centuries
Charlemagne (King of the Franks 800-814) the Great, was as
fine a musician as he was a soldier. He played the lute, com-
posed songs and had singing taught in all the schools as one of
the fixed studies. He himself went about in his travels through
the schools and churches correcting, advising and encouraging
music. He introduced organs from Constantinople, where they
were made in his day.

The mediaeval monks introduced harmony, using fourths and
fifths, but the parts were all the same length, just the same
quantity of notes in each and lasting the same time. A monk
named Guido Arezzo, in 1020, invented the syllables to sing by,
although they used only what we would call the white notes on
the piano, and their school was different from ours.

The evolution of the violin took place in the 17th century.
Some say it came from the Welch crwth and some think it evolved
from oriental lutes, but certain it is that the violin, as we know it
today, developed rapidly and culminated sharply in 1611 at Cre-
mona, Italy. The Amati family and Stradivari, who died in
1737, made the most renowned and perfect violins known to
history. Even modern art has not equalled, much less surpassed,
these wonderful and rare violins. Many instruments grew out
of the little fiddle : little viols and big viols, some with long necks,
some with short, some round, some flat, others with large curves
and some with small.

The next wonderful instrument evolved in these modern
times is the piano. The organ itself had a natural evolutionary
process from pipes and reeds, while the piano is simply a harp
laid down in a box. The earliest piano was called the spinet;
then came the harpsichord, used as early as the 16th century but
associated with the organ until the 17th century. In the 18th
century Paris and London had excellent manufactories of good
harpsichords. The pianoforte is essentially a keyboard-dulcimer.
It was not, however, before 1800 that the pianoforte began to
take the place of the harpsichord and these were exceedingly
small and confined as to keys and action. And not until the
middle of the last century were there pianos such as we now
use. Erard, in 1831. invented the repeating action and made a

338 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

grand piano. The organ, too, although of ancient manufacture,
was not known in its present splendid condition until the recent
centuries. The last hundred years has seen wonderful growth
and development in all musical instruments.

MUSIC IN CHURCH AND RELIEF SOCIETY SERVICE.

We know that music has formed a great part of divine wor-
ship, from the creation of this earth, as doubtless it does in the
worlds beyond this life. All intelligent Latter-day Saints should
learn some primary facts concerning the history of music, and its
value to us as a people, and they should acquaint themselves with
the foundation principles of vocal and instrumental music. Music
has developed as rapidly in the last hundred years as science or
education have. The complex and intricate forms and modes of
music known today require years of study and application to un-
derstand, much more to produce. However, there is no reason
why all women in the Relief Society should not know a few of the
elements of good music and how to enjoy that which they hear.

Harmony is, musically speaking, a just adaptation of parts to
each other in musical concord. We know that our Father in
heaven loves harmony. We should see that all our children are
trained to have an accurate sense of time and tune, even if tkey
do not inherit it. The ear of the natural msuician is as greatly
pained by discords in music as he would be by listening to people
quarrel. Some voices sing a little off pitch, either too flat or too
sharp, especially too flat. Such singers are an abomination in a
choir, especially if the voice be strong and dominating.

When music began to develop and was divided, in the middle
ages, into sacred and secular music, the church music was very
slow, with prolonged notes and few but swelling chords ; while the
secular music was gay and cheerful, with tripping notes and trill-
ing cadences which expressed merriment and pleasure. The first
attempt at writing opera music took cognizance of these facts, and
the music was written in tripping measures, enriched with trills
and rulades for the principal singers, while the music in the
churches remained quiet and soft, delivered in slow time and with
careful emphasis. It was supposed that in this way religious peo-
ple expressed their worship of God, for they imagined ordinary
human emotions, such as laughter and gaiety, with birds singing
and the breeze playing, could not be expressed properly in church
music. Even today this distinction is kept with more or less
clearness.

A very potent union of emotion or feeling is expressed
through the words which accompany the music. Indeed, the mu-

HISTORY OF INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC. 339

sician usually has a set of words to which he composes his music,
suiting the strains and harmonies he devised to fit the meaning of
the words which are before him. Note the martial music com-
posed by Elder George Careless for the words, "Hark, listen to
the trumpeters." Observe, also, the pathos of that lovely music
which he wrote for Henry W. Naisbitt'.s funeral poem, "Rest for
the weary soul."

This thought suggests suitability in choice of music which the
choir leader should study, and adapt her music to the time and the
occasion. Love songs do not fit in well at religious assemblies,
nor do rollicking instrumental pieces belong on our religious pro-
grams. If you are to have a special service for Anniversary Day,
or Christmas, or Easter time, see that your choice of music fits in
with the spirit of the occasion.

Melody is as susceptible of variety and chang'~ as our human
emotions are, or as are the songs of birds and bees and waves.
Now, when harmony is added, and there are chords of music de-
veloped, these add infinite sources of variety and change, the com-
binations are infinite, and almost an inconceivable number of com-
posers exist toda,^ writing so-called new melodies and devising
new combinations of harmonic chords and accompaniments.

We hear people speak of classical music and romantic music,
of good music and poor music. Just what they mean is difficult
for the ordinary person to understand. An ordinary definition
would be that classical, or good music, never tires those who hear
it, while cheap and poor music soon wearies and bores the hearers.
Yet all music serves a purpose in life, and adds to its enjoyment,
quieting the nervous, stilling the evil impulses, and developing
within a love of God, nature, and man. As an example of classical
music united to beautiful words we have : "Rest on the hillside,
rest," by our two home authors, Henry W. Nai.sbitt and George
Careless ; "Come, thou glorious day of promise," also by home
authors, Alexander Neibaur and A. C. Smyth ; "O awake,
my slumbering minstrel," by Eliza R. Snow and Evan Stephens.
As an example of cheap and poor music we have such ballads as :
"Smiles," "I'll say she does," and "Wee, wee, Marie."

June Magic.

By Morag.

June, 'tis June, Year's high noon;
Earth's a-bloom with roses rare,
Honeysuckles scent the air.
Flowers springing everywhere.
Hearts in tune, Honeymoon,
June, 'tis June !

June ! 'tis June, Life's high noon ;
Perfect days, pleasant ways.

Life's rich blessings crown your days.
Lift your soul in grateful praise.
Night comes soon ! Keep in tune.
June, 'tis June.

The month of June brings to us the magic fulfilment of our
hopes of early Spring, a reward for our labors during the planting
time. Many of the earlier annuals and perennial plants are now
in full bloom. Here we find the hardy buttercup, the sweet Wil-
liams and columbines. The lilacs, iris and peonies are followed
by the wonderful roses, honeysuckles, and many others. Now is
the time to thin out the plants in the annual borders, transplant
zinnias, snapdragons, stocks, asters, cosmos, etc.

Plant out all your winter flowering geraniums, fuchias, etc.
Cuttings may now be taken and rooted in the sand box, or tiny
pots of earth. Pinch plants back to promote branching, and re-
m.ove all buds, and your flowers for next winter are assured.

Cut back your houseplants and repot into larger pots, using
a mixture of one-third good soil, one-third sand, and one-third
well-rotted manure. Set the pots out of doors in a partly shaded
spot, water sparingly, and let them have a rest period during the
hotter months of the year.

One flower that should be grown in every home garden is
the aster. The easiest way to grow asters is to sow the seed in
an especially prepared bed. This can be done in late April or
the early days of May. Asters will do well in any ordinary soil,
but do best of all on sandy, mellow soil which has been well
fertilized during the previous summer or autumn. If manure is
added in spring, see to it that it is well rotted, for fresh fertilizer
is certain death to asters. When the seedlings are about three
inches high, transplant to permanent bed or border. Plant when

JUNE MAGIC. 341

soil is moist but not wet, and have plants from ten to eighteen
inches apart, according to variety ; the tall, branching variety need
more room. Cultivate deeply. Water thoroughly, but not too
often. Asters do well in partial shade.

When the flower buds have formed, a mulch of lawn clippings
will help retain the moisture in the soil and prevent the opening
flowers from being soiled by the storm. Asters usually find a good
market as cut flowers, and for boquets and decorative pieces are
especially prized, both for their wonderful range of colors and the
length of time they will keep fresh in water.

Full particulars as to varieties, time of blooming and culture
may be found in any good flower catalog or garden guide. We
can especially recommend the one issued by |ames Vicks Sons,
Rochester, New York, who are aster specialists of international
reputation, and whose flower and vegetable seeds are thoroughly
reliable and moderate in prices.

All spring bulbs, as hyacinths, tulips, etc., should now be dug
up, dried, and put away ready for next fall's planting, and their
places filled in with summer flowers.

Lawns now require to be mowed weekly ,and edgings trimmed
nicely, and the flower beds hoed and raked after each shower or
v/atering, for if weeds are not kept down as they first appear,
double the labor will be required to eradicate them next month.

Cuttings, or young plants of chrysanthmums, if started now,
will give fine flowering plants for fall flowering.

FAITH.
By Grace Ingles Frost.

There sounds from the dusk of the even,

No longer the katydid's cry,
The rain drips from eaves and from branches,

A veil hath been drawn o'er the sky,
That hides all its blue from my vision,

And the gold of the sun is hid, too,
But well do I know still is gleaming,

'Round the mist and the gray of that pall.
The shine of a wonderful gladness.

And God within reach of my call.

The House of Gifts

Clara S. Fagergren.

The month of May was a veritable month of birthdays in
the house of Hopkins. Mother's birthday came on the fifth ;
Jane's came on the day following. Father celebrated his on the
seventeenth, and Jim squeezed in his birthday on the last day of
the month.

It had always been the custom in the Hopkins family to
duly acknowledge and celebrate every birthday anniversary of its
members by appropriate gifts and ceremonies. This year was to
be no exception to the established rule, and preparations for the
coming birthdays had been under way for some time in much
secrecy, and much inward enjoyment of the various members of
the family.

Mother's birthday dawned cold and clear. She was greeted
on her descending into the living-room by the assembled family ;
a bright log-fire— built with elaborate care by Jim in honor of the
occasion — shone upon Jane's colored crepe paper decorations on
the curtains and chandeliers and rested warmly on a bowl-ful of
fragrant violets, the first of the season, gathered with much pa-
tience and care by six-year-old Elsie, from under the south bay
window.

Mother glanced about the cheerful room appreciatively, and
smiled. Noticing the listening attitude of the family, and knowing
she was expected to make the customary complimentary speech,
she exclaimed in honest admiration :

"How beautiful !" Great delight and satisfaction among
father and the children. "How exquisite !" she went on, in genu-
ine ecstasy, "and to think of your going to all this trouble for me.
I'm sure I appreciate it and I thank you all," she concluded, feel-
ingly, kissing them all in turn.

But the real treat was yet to come. Mysterious-looking bun-
dles were brought from impossible hiding places, and mother was
compelled to sit in the seat of honor — the big Morris chair by the
fire-place, the while untying and commending the gifts.

Jane brought out a high, thick, and round package — a great
curiosity and many guesses as to what it could be — when mother
cut the string which was wound around the thing horizontally,
perpendicularly, and diagonally, revealing to their admiring gaze
an expensive aluminum cooking set, the kind in which the pans
fit one on top of the other so as to save gas, by cooking the whole
meal over one flame, all joined in gleeful shouts.

THE HOUSE OE GIETS. 343

"Now, that's what I call real thoughtfulness," said mother,
noticing the eager look on Jane's rosy face. "Perhaps I'll get a
gas range some day, then I'll be able to use these pretty utensils.
I'm not so particular about the space on the coal range ; I will
save these useful pans for future use." She put the aluminum
ware to one side with a little inward sigh, mentally figuring that
the amount of money that had been spent on them would have
bought her goods. for a new dress.

Elsie now brought out a long, curious-looking j)ackage, tied
up in a lot of newspapers with much string. It proved to be a
brand new broom, bought with her savings of nickels and dimes.
Mother was visibly affected by her youngest daughter's act of
unselfishness — because it was an open secret that Elsie hated to
part with money ; she preferred to make her presents out of the
scrap bag — and she fairly hugged the breath out of the delighted
girl.

"To think that a child of your age could notice that I needed
a new broom," she exulted. "You'll make a good housekeeper
some day, if you thus keep your eyes open to the needs of your
house."

Father was seen to be looking rather nervously out of the
window every once in a while. He looked anxiously up and
down the street while consulting the clock every few minutes as
if he were expecting something or somebody. At last he drew a
sigh of relief as a furniture van came in sight and finally stopped
in front of the house. Two husky fellows yanked a piece of fur-
niture out, and lifting it on their broad shoulders, came up the
steps leading to the front door, which was opened by father who
told them to bring their load right into the living-room.

"A new dining-room table! How nice of you to think of
one," ejaculated mother, noticing with one glance that it matched
neither the dining-room chairs nor the buffet, but had a peculiar
style all its own with its carved legs and square corners. She
had secretly wished for a round table, and had hoped to get an
entire new dining-room set some day ; the chairs were battered
up and shabby-looking, too.

Father surveyed his gift proudly. "I overheard you saying
that our dining-room table was a disgrace, and I don't wonder
if it is. Think of the many years it has been in use. No wonder
it is all scratched and banged up. I picked out a good substantial
table this time, one that will last us for the rest of our lives." He
stroked the shining surface of the table and looked at mother
for further approval of his gift.

"It is just the very thing I've wanted," she fibbed bravely,
determined not to mar the pleasure of the day by any remark
that might hurt his feelings. "You always did anticipate my
wishes, and I'm sure you have an excellent taste for choosing

344 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

furniture. You must have paid a big price for it, too," she con-
cluded, wistfully, picturing in her mind's eye the large, massive
table, in the somewhat cramped-for-space dining room.

"Don't let the price of it bother you in the least," retorted
father, generously. "It pays to get a good article. What's a few
dollars more or less when you get something for the house,
something that we can all enjoy."

"Now we can have regular dinner parties," said June,
joyfully. "That table, when pulled out to its full capacity, should
seat thirty people."

Mother readily assented to this proposition, though she knew
it to be an utter impossibility to crowd that many people into the
dining room.

It was now Jim's turn to give his present. He fumbled bash-
fully in his pocket for a moment and brought out a handful of
loose change, which he laid in his mother's work-seamed hand.

"Here's two dollars and seventy-nine cents," he blurted. "It's
all I've been able to save since Christmas. Perhaps it will buy
you a pair of gloves or something." He backed away shame-
facedly for not being able to give more, when the others had
given such magnificent presents.

Tears stood in mother's eyes as she frankly kissed the em-
barassed boy and whispered in his ear that his present was the
best of them all. He had given all he possessed ; that was an un-
selfish and noble act.

The boy glowed with pride and satisfaction on hearing the
praise that was meant only for himself, and repaired in high spirits
to the dining-room for the belated breakfast.

Mother spent the rest of the day in the pleasant living-room
rceiving her old-time friends who called to wish her many happy
returns of the day. In the evening the regular birthday dinner
was served, when motner was not allowed to rise from the table,
but was waited upon by the other members of the family, as if
she were a queen. Taking it all around, mother's birthday was a
huge success.

The same decorations served for Jane's birthday anniversary,
which was celebrated the day after mother's. Jane came down-
stairs earlier than usual, eager and expectant for the presents
which she knew would be hers. The whole family was there
to greet her, and her quick eyes swept the room in search of
packages, of which several were in full view on the table.

Father gave his offering first. There was an exclamation
of delight from Jane as she opened a small box and gazed at a
pretty necklace. She must try it on immediately. It certainly
did look well against her white neck. How the girls would envy
her! This last thought gave her an inner feeling of satisfaction
that increased her geniality considerably. Jim gave her a box of

THE HOUSE OF GIFTS. 345

handkerchiefs, and Elsie gave her a little bag that she had made,
of the use of which she didn't have a very clear conception herself,
but it was left for Jane to figure out its value. Jane duly ac-
knowledged the gifts and thanked them all, waiting breathlessly
for mother's present; it would surely be something that she
wanted ; she had hinted openly at wanting a blue silk party dress.

Mother finally pulled a big box from under the table. Great
excitement and curiosity from the assembled crowd. Jane untied
the wrappings with trembling hands and disclosed to their curi-
ous looks a set of dishes.

A set of dishes ! She looked up, too much disappointed for
words, at mother, who was regarding her seriously.

"I thought this present would be most appropriate," she ex-
plained, "You always complain when washing dishes of their
being cracked, and of their being odds and ends of them. You
said dish-washing would become a pleasure if you had pretty
dishes to wash. I'm sure you'll enjoy washing these; each dish
has a bluebird on."

Jane swallowed her tears and thanked her mother dutifully,
though a trifle listlessly. The idea ! A set of dishes ! Something
that the whole family could have the use of. What could be the
matter with mother? Somehow she felt as if the day were
spoiled, although her mother had taken great pains to prepare
her favorite dishes for dinner, and had made a gorgeous birthday
cake for her which was resplendent with eighteen candles.

Father came downstairs smiling on the morning of the sev-
enteenth, enjoying beforehand his reading of Carlyle's books, a
set of which he was sure would be his gift from mother. He had
voiced his preference for that set of books more than once, and
mother's mind was marvelously quick to grasp suggestions.

He found the living-room decorated in flowers in honor of
the day — a sunburst of twisted crepe paper radiating from the
chandelier to the four corners of the room — like a huge, green,
four-cornered emblem. Ferns were fastened to the curtains,
and a boquet of carnations occupied the center table. Father
looked around approvingly, habitually seating himself in his ac-
customed chair and waited for the beginning of the ceremonies.

The children waited expectantly for mother to bring out the
present — it was to be only one, because the family had pooled
their savings and combined their gift. Mother made the presen-
tation speech a trifle tremulously, while father looked curiously
at the big, odd-shaped bundle — very much unlike a package of
books — on the table.

"You have always taken such an interest in the house," she
said, "on that account we have bought you something very useful.

346 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

It is a wonderful invention and time-saver, as well as being san-
itary and a device you will enjoy using."

The wrappings were undone wonderingly by father, and his
astonished eyes beheld an electric vacuum cleaner, so useful in
cleaning carpets and upholstered goods, but not exactly the pres-
ent he had been wishing for.

"Now you won't have to beat carpets any more!" chipped in
Jim, cheerfully. "Let me show you how it works," and he suited
his actions to his words, fastening the cord in a socket and run-
ning the vacuum cleaner lustily up and down on the carpet.

Father looked at his son's performance in silence. The gift
was appropriate in a way. It was incredible, however, for mother
to be giving household presents. She had always given some-
thing personal, something individual, some little surprise in-
tended only for the receiver of her present ; and now to begin to
give something that can be used in the housekeeping apparatus !
Father felt puzzled and aggravated.

The usual birthday dinner was served that evening to the as
sembled family and a few of father's old cronies. The boquet
of carnations had been transferred to the dining-room table —
mother's birthday present — the ornamented birthday cake reposed
close by them; father's favorite oyster scallop and roast beef
were served out in generous portions, and the meal was finished
off with caramel ice cream, and after-dinner candy.

Father, warmed and satisfied by the delicious meal, looked
over at mother a couple of times before clearing his throat and
saying his little speech :

"There seems to have been something wrong with the pres-
ents we have been giving you, mother," he said, apologetically. "We
have always given you something that could be used in the house
or for the comfort of all of us. Have you ever received anything
but lace curtains, teaspoons, rugs, dishes and pictures ! We have
never given you anything for your own personal self, and you,
being the most unselfish person in the world, have never uttered
one word of complaint or dissatisfaction. For my part, I'm
going to remedy this fault in the future. I'll give you the money
that I will lay aside for your birthday present, providing you
promise to buy something for yourself ; something that the whole
family can't use ; something that you want in the way of clothes
or amusement. Not one cent of it is to be spent for the family ;
let them have their turn on their birthdays."

Mother looked at father and smiled gratefully. She knew
in her heart there had been times when she had wished her pres-
ents to be dififerent. But she had always been loyal and cheerful

THE HOUSE OF GIFTS. 347

about her gifts, making the givers beheve that they had given her
the very things that she had wanted.

Jane flushed guihily when she recalled the various gifts she
had given her mother. They were mostly things to be used in
the house. Jim spoke in opportune time from the other end of
the table : "Since we are to have our choice of gifts, let me tell
you right here that I want a baseball suit for my birthday. I've
been afraid you might give me a rake and a shovel with which
to make a garden in the spring. If I can't have a baseball suit, I
don't want anything, so there." He clinched his appeal by looking
at mother for approval. She answered him with an understand-
ing smile and said :

"I'll tell you what we will do. You can have the money with
which to buy your baseball suit and go down town and pick it
out yourself; then you will be sure to be suited."

Our Temple Mothers.

By James Kirkham, Sr.

Mothers of virtue, truth and right,
Adorned in garments pure and white.

They're guiding stars for those who will
Battle for truth and Israel.

Aiding those who enter in

To temple courts for blessings holy,
Redeeming souls from death and sin,

Their reward in heaven only.

Cheering those who are poor and aged.

Counseling our favored youth.
Helping up the lost and fallen.

Teaching them the ways of truth.

Then blessed be our temple mothers.

Ever cherished may they be.
Clothed in robes of righteousness,

Crowned with immortality.

liiiOFI^ALTimbTABLL

Conducted by Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams and Mrs. Amy Brown

Lyman.

The Boston Transcript in a little article entitled "Women Out-
rank Men," says : "The woman continues to be a better student
than the man. There has not been a great deal of evidence on
the subject of late, probably because conditions have not been
just right for making comparisons, but in the news from Cornell
this morning is the announcement that the co-eds have won
twenty-one of the thirty-one elections for membership in Phi Beta
Kappa, the honorary scholarship society.

Mrs. William Riter, residing near Lehi, has been appointed
a hunter and trapper for the state live stock board. Her hus-
band is already in the employ of the federal government in a sim-
ilar capacity.

Mrs. Riter is reputed to be an expert trapper and an accurate
shot and will devote her time to destruction of predatory animals
in the interest of the state live stock industry.

The National Council of- Women of the United States held
a meeting of the board of directors of the organization in Wash-
ington, on Friday, April 18. The object of the meeting was to
discuss the further policy of the National Council with reference
to the Peace Conference and League of Nations : also to hear
the report of the special committee on reconstruction and perman-
ent peace.

Mrs. James H. Moyle, wife of Hon. James H. Moyle, As-
sistant Secretary of the Treasury, attended the session to repre-
sent the National Women's Relief Society, and also the Young
Ladies' Mutual Improvement Association.

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 349

Have yon ever noticed the trifling, and sometimes the ap-
parently important things which arise to prevent us from attend-
ing our Relief Society meetings? If one wants, a .dozen differ-
ent excuses can be made, and absence from meeting seems legiti-
mate and necessary. The little domestic difficulties which arise
— the social calls, the ringing of the telephone, a slight misun-
derstanding with some other member of the Society which makes
us rather unwilling to face our neighbor — all these things too
often arrive and prevent our members from attending meeting.
Do not be kept out of heaven by trifles nor by your enemies. Make
your enemies your friencls ; control the circumstances about you
and rise up in the dignity of your womanhood and be a true Re-
lief Society woman.

The conduct of our business meetings in the Relief Society
ia a subject of considerable importance to the members thereof.
Let us suggest to officers and teachers that when they gather in
their business meetings order shall obtain. Chatter and laughter
are excellent antidotes to care and trouble, but they have no place
in the regular and ordained meetings of the Society. Confusion
results where two people talk at the same time, and no matter
how harmless the exchange of neighborly gossip may be, the
Relief Society meeting is not the place for it. We suggest that
perfect and quiet discipline shall mark the conduct of all our Re-
Hef Society gatherings.

NOTES FROM THE FIELD.

Hyrum Stake.

Mrs. Sophia Christensen of Hyrum Stake, although 78 years
of age, and partly crippled with rheumatism, knitted last year
over 58 pairs of socks, two sweaters and 17 large blocks to be
used in the Red Cross quilts. Another member of this ward
knitted 26 sweaters. To stimulate an interest in knitting, Mrs.
H P. Nielsen, Chairman of the Red Cross knitting in the Third
Ward, instituted knitting parties which were very successful.

Benson Stake.

Seven thousand bushels of wheat was turned over to the gov-
ernment from Benson Stake. During the past year the teachers
have made 100 per cent visits. All ward presidents attend sacra-
ment meetings regularly.

One of the Stake Board members who took a course in
Child Welfare under Miss Ravenhill of the A. C. has had charge

350 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

of the Child Welfare work in the stake. She has given three lec-
tures in each ward on this subject.

Bannock Stake.

On September 7, 1918, Mrs. Gwen H. Redford was released
as president of the Relief Society of the Bannock stake. She
resigned her po,sition because of the fact that she had moved to
Logan to place her children in school. Although she had held
this position only a few years her splendid work in the Relief
Society was already bearing fruit. Mrs. Redford is a capable,
piogressive, well trained woman, deeply spiritual and a student
of the gospel. She will be greatly missed by Relief Society
workers in the Bannock stake.

Mrs. Minnie Sorenson of Lago, Idaho, was appointed to
succeed Mrs. Redford. We are pleased to welcome Mrs. Soren-
son in our group of Stake Presidents and feel sure that she will
be able to carry on the good work so well begun in her stake.

Japan Mission.

The following interesting letter has just been received from
Joseph H. Stimpson, president of the Japan Mission:

For some time we have been trying to get a Relief Society
started among the women of this land but it seems impossible at
the present to effect such an organization. We wrote to you
about this a long time ago, and Sister Stimpson was appointed
to take charge of that work, but the small number of women now
attending our meetings, and especially the few women saints, have
made it impossible to even get the organization completed. Wo-
men in Japan have very few rights, if we speak from the woman's
rights point of view, as known in America. They are not even
able to go and come where they wish. So we are sorry to state
that as yet we have not been able to get enough together to hold
a meeting. I am sorry we are not able to make a better report,
but we have not given up hopes that conditions will be such that
we may get started sometime.

However, lately we have done a little in the line of geneal-
ogical work. Some of the saints are starting to get their gen-
ealogies collected. I have helped in the arrangement of this data
in logical order and find it very interesting. It is hard to follow
out the family, often because men as well as women change their
names at marriage and adoptions are so common that it is diffi-
cult to keep the family lines straight. I find the work very in-
teresting, though, and hope to get more done in the near future.

The Relief Society Magazine is very welcome in our midst.
We thank you very much for sending it to the mission and we feel
that with it you are filling a place not reached by any other pub-
lication, and desire to congratulate you on your success.

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 351

RELIEF SOCIETY ANNUAL REPORT
FOR 1918

CASH RECEIPTS AND CASH DISBURSEMENTS

CASH RECEIPTS—
Balance on hand Jan. 1, 1918-

Charity fund $ 19,575 67

General fund 54,304.34

Wheat fund 78,368.55

Total balance $152,248.56

Donations:

Charity fund 57,321.05

General fund 55,042.89

Wheat fund 7,056.93

Annual Dues for General Board 7,911.54

Dues for Stake Board 1,531.16

Received for wheat sold 137,454.23 ,

Other receipts 44,897.40

Total donations and receipts $311,2l5.;'0

Total $463,463.76

CASH DISBURSEMENTS—

Paid for charitable purposes $ 59,061.21

Paid for general purposes 54,148.54

Paid for wheat 20,471.14

Paid to General Board for membership dues.. 9,066.48

Paid to Stake Boards for dues 2,400.51

Paid for other purposes 50,135.57

Total expenditures $195,283.45

Balance on hand Dec. 31, 1918:

Charity fund 20,885.48

General fund 50,665.56

Wheat fund 196,629.27

Total balance $268,18«.31

Total $463,463.76

WHEAT ACCOUNT.

Received and Disbursed.
RECEIPTS—

Wheat on hand Jan. 1, 1918 10,867,660 lbs.

Wheat donated during 1918 90,199 "

Wheat purchased during 1918 567,412 "

Other wheat receipts 259,113 "

Total 11,784,384 lbs.

or 196,406.4 bu.

352 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

DISBURSED—

Wheat credit with P. B. 5,401,899 lbs.

Wheat in local Relief Society granary.. 1,434,888 "

Wheat in other granaries 211,403 "

Other wheat deposits 185,200 "

Total wheat on hand and wheat

credits with P. B. 7,233,390 lbs.

or (120,556.5 bu.)

Wheat sold locally 4,381,919 lbs.

Shrinkage, waste and loss 169,075 "

Total sold and loss 4,550,994 lbs.

Total 11,784,384 lbs.

or (196,406.4 bu')

RESOURCES AND LIABILITIES.

RESOURCES—

Balance on hand Dec. 31, 1918— all funds $268,180.31

Value of wheat on hand and wheat credits with

P. B. O. Dec. 31, 1918 189,421.74

Value of real estate, buildings and furniture. .. . 239,316.97

Value of invested funds 38,906.93

Other resources 35,588.60

Total $771,414.55

LIABILITIES—

Indebetdness $ 3,287.99

Balance net resources 768,126.56

Total $771,414.55

STATISTICS.

Membership Jan. 1, 1918:

Officers 6,516

Teachers 13,658

Members 24,337

Admitted to membership during y \"i 5,699

Total 50,210

Membership Dec. 31, 1918:

Officers 6,511

Teachers 13,795

Members 24,990

Total or present membership 45,296

Removed or resigned 4,288

Died 626

Total withdrawn 4,914

Total 50,210

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 353

vjeneral officers and Board members * 23

Stake officers and Board members 1,037

Number of meetings held 29*589

Average attendance at meetings 15,473

Number of Relief Society organizations 1,146

Number of L. D. S. families in stakes 67i860

ACTIVITIES

Number of Relief Society Magazines taken 13,686

Days spent with the sick 42,380

Special visits to the sick 87i858

Families helped 5438

Bodies prepared for burial 2^967

Number of visits by stake Relief Society officers to wards 3^962

No. visits made by Relief Society ward '^eachers during year.. 85,273

Number of days spent m Temple work 26,899

Assistance to missionaries or their families $2,275.62

CONSERVATION WORK AND LIBERTY BONDS.

CONSERVATION WORK—

Grain raised by ward Relief Societies 1,644 bu.

Fruit and jelly canned by ward Relief Societies 36,000 qts.

Dried fruit conserved by ward Relief Societies 3,361 lbs.

Dried vegetables conserved by ward Relief Societies 3,002 "

Fruit and jellies canned by individual members of ward

Relief Societies for family use 2,564,705 qts.

Dried vegetables conserved by individual members of

ward Relief Societies for family use 574,138 lbs.

Other items such as remodeling clothing, making quilts,

etc 52,850

LIBERTY BONDS—

Amount subscribed by ward Relief Societies $ 44,417.80

Amount subscribed by memers of ward Relief Societies.... 397,032.00

RED CROSS WORK.

Number of Red Cross memberships taken by ward Relief

Society members 24,297

Number of Surgical Dressings 371,455

Number of hospital garments 71,013

Number of hospital supplies 58,939

Number of knitted articles 91,795

Number of refugee garments 41,175

Articles collected for Belgian relief 226,784

RED CROSS LINEN SHOWER—

Number of sheets 2,818

Number of bath tov/els 6,307

Number of hand towels 8,934

Number of handkerchiefs 9,276

Number of napkins 16,220

Construction ^no

Weconstwction in
The- Home..

The Plain Tailored Skirt.

The materials suitable for tailored skirts are the heavy
woolen materials such as serges, broadcloth, etc. It is use-
less to try to make a tailored skirt from a cotton serge, or
other .similar materials, as cotton does not require tailoring.
So the directions here given for making a plain skirt are only
to be applied to the all-wool materials.

In making the selection and purchase of material, first of
all make sure you are buying woolen material. As to color,
the conservative woman will select a quiet color which will
be in good taste for street wear and all occasions appropriate
for the wearing of tailored clothes. Quiet colors are more
practical in their combination with different colored waists. For
the ordinary home dress-maker, plain materials will be more
easily laundered than checks, plaids or stripes, unless the fig-
ure is very small. The colors I consider most practical for a
tailored skirt are, navy blue, greys, browns and black.

After careful selection, find out if the material has been
shrunk. If not, you must either shrink it or have it done. To
shrink it, press it on the wrong side, using a heavy, damp
cloth, and allow the material to remain in place on the board
until the steam from the cloth thoroughly penetrates. Shrink-
ing will lessen the gloss or finish on broadcoth and similar
materials, but all things being considered, it is wisest in the
long run.

Next, the style must be considered. The styles change less
in tailored clothing than they do in other types, and are in-
variably plain. In this article we will consider the making of
the two-piece skirt with little fulness in the back, as that seems
to be the most favored style this season.

The amount of material required will vary with the size
of the person to be fitted, the width of material and the style
selected. A medium-sized or small person will require twice the
length (allowing about six inches extra for curving at the top

CONSTRUCTION IN THE HOME.

355

and hems at the bottom) of yard wide material, or one length
in the_ seventy-two inch material. Many of the heavy materials
come in this width. A large person will, of course, require more
material.

To Cut the Tivo-Piece Skirt.

First, cut and fit a yoke pattern as described in our last
number. Be very accurate and careful in .doing this, as the
skirt perfectly shaped from the beginning is always more suc-
cessful than the one which has to be altered greatly. The draw-
ing will show the use of yoke pattern, in shaping the two-pieces,
front and back. The skirts having the ,seam directly over the
hip and exactly half way between the center of the front and the
center of the back have always appeared more satisfactory to
me, though many of the models have the seam just a little to-
ward the front. This is merely a matter of taste, but you must
decide and then divide your yoke pattern into front and back
accordingly. Personally, I prefer to fold half the yoke pattern
(from the center of the front to the center of the back) into two
equal parts, but be careful not to confuse them as there may be
.some difference in their shape.

The width at the bottom, of course, changes with the style.
This year they are very narrow. However, the sensible woman

r^yvvA^ ^

356 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

will not wear a skirt less than one yard and twenty-one inches,
which allows a comfortable step. Stout women require at least
two yards at the bottom of the skirt.

The pattern may be cut of brown wrapping paper, or if one
has had experience in cutting it, the shape of the gores may be
marked on the wrong side of the material with chalk. A yard
ruler is a great help in drafting a skirt.

Figure I shows the front gore. A is the front half of half
the yoke pattern, B shows the treatment of the side. The straight
line from the bottom of the yoke pattern to the bottom of the skirt
leaves a sharp angle at the hip. In narrow skirts, round the side
out as shown here. This will make the skirt more ample through
the center. C shows how the skirt may be added to and made
fuller.

Figure II shows the back gore with fulness allowed in the
center of the back. At least two inches on the fold can be used
in the back for gathers. Many women in making their skirts
are allowing still more — enough to make an inverted pleat down
the center of the back, to be used in making the skirt fuller
when style ,so demands, as may be the case even before the skirt
has been worn one season. A shows the back half of the yoke,
B shows the method of treating the angle at the hip line. The
fulness allowed in the back makes the curve over the hip un-
necesary, so a straight line may be made from the top of the
skirt to the bottom. C shows how the back gore also may be
made fuller, D shows the fulness allowed in the back.

In case you have divided your yoke pattern so that the seam
comes a little to the front, you cannot divide the fulness at the
bottom in half. The back will, of course, have to be wider in
order to be consistent with the top.

Note how the curve at the top is extended over the fulness
at the back.

In cutting, allow one inch seams and about three inches for
a hem.

The proper length of the tailored skirts at present is about
five inches from the floor. It is to be hoped that it will remain
so, as it is very much more becoming and sensible than shorter
or longer skirts.

Next number will treat the making and finishing of the
tailored skirt.

Oh TheWatchWower

r'liilili

Yokohama, Japan, had a seven-million-dollar fire on April
28.

Aviators anxious to fly across the Atlantic made a start
May 8.

Peace Day was observed in all the churches in Utah on
April 13.

Brewing beer in the United States stopped on May 1, under
Federal law.

American losses in the late war, up to April 30, aggregated
275,800 men.

Coal prices in Utah came .down 40 cents per ton, or about
5 percent, on May 1.

British India had six million deaths from influenza for the
year ended April 30.

Francisco Villa, the Mexican bandit, renewed his fighting
activity in Mexico in April.

Women comprise one-half of the 20,877 stockholders of the
American Sugar Refining Company.

British India had a considerable uprising of natives in
April, but it was suppressed by force.

The Korean rebellion against Japan was suppressed in
April, at a cost of several thousand lives.

Mesopotamia is now being heralded as the greatest pros-
pective grain producing country in the world.

International labor legislation received a considerable
share of attention in the peace treaty made at Paris.

358 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

An I. W. W. CONVENTION scheduled for Salt Lake City on
Jiine 27 has been forbidden by the municipal authorities.

Egypt's efforts in April, to break away from Great Britain,
proved futile under the pressure of superior military force.

A TORNADO in Texas, Oklahoma and Kansas, on April 10.
caused the death of over 100 persons, besides injuring many
others.

Jews continue to gather to Palestine, notwithstanding ob-
jections by Mohammedans and others to making that land a Jew-
ish state.

Ireland's advocates of a republic for the island failed to
secure such a provision in the treaty framed at the Paris peace
conference.

A Butter boycott in Utah, in April, for a reduction in
prices, received general support from the women folks in the
larger cities.

The German peace party which reached Versailles, France,
on April 30, to consider the peace treaty, included thirty women
representatives.

An earthquake in San Salvador on April 29 caused a loss
of forty lives, the injury of hundreds of people, and great des-
truction of property.

Mrs. Louise P. Holbrook, a Salvation Army captain, ad-
dressed the congregation in the "Mormon" Tabernacle at Salt
Lake City on April 27.

Russian women are making vehement protests against the
communism of women adopted by some of the soviet govern-
ments there — and well they might.

David Lloyd-George, British premier, warned Great Britain,
in April, that Europe was facing "a real danger — ^the gaunt
specter of hunger is stalking through the land."

National finances in the world are summed up by Senator
Smoot, of Utah, in the statement that the United States may
meet its obligations, but the other nations never can.

ON THE WATCH TOWER. 359

Telephone rates in the United States were increased 20
per cent and upwards on May 1, under g-overnment direction. The
lines are to go back into private operation on May 10.

Women in Salt Lake City and Ogden are evincing- much
antagonism to the new law passed by the Utah legislature regu-
lating hours of work, and which went into efifect on May 12.

The "Mormon" Church now has twenty-two large mission
fields in the world, the latest one formed being known as the
Canadian mission, over which Nephi Jensen has been called to pre-
side.

The Hawaiian Temple of the Church is to be opened in
the near future. Elder D. M. McAllister, who has had long ex-
perience in the Salt Lake and St. George temples, is to be in
charge.

Philippine independence is being urged upon the United
States government by Filipino representatives, who came to
Washington in April and awaited the return of President Wil-
son from France.

Bombs containing high explosives were sent by mail from
New York in the later part of April, and two women were se-
riously injured in opening one. Two were received in Utah for
prominent citizens.

Czecho-Slovakia and Jugo-Slavia are the names of two
new nations formed in north central and south central Europe,
respectively. The names will bear a translation into simpler Eng-
lish, for pronunciation.

Railway men in the "four brotherhoods" received another
increase in wages by the government, in April. The wages in-
crease for these employees during the past three years averages
$690.00 per year each.

Woman suffrage will win on the matter of a national con-
stitutional amendment through Congress within thirty days of the
convening of an extra session, is the prediction of Senator W.
M. Calder of New York.

Future wars are by no means an impossibility, according
to the British premier, who announced in parliament in April that

360 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

a blunder at the Paris peace conference "might precipitate a uni-
versal war which might be either near or distant."

The Atlantic cable lines, taken over by the United States
government, were ordered back to private operation on May 3.

The fiftieth anniversary of the completion of the Union
and Central Pacific railways, at Promontory, Utah, was observed
at Ogden on May 10. January 10, 1920, is the fiftieth anniversary
of the completion of the first railway into Salt Lake City.

Church union throughout the world is again being advo-
cated in some of the larger religious denominations. The Catholic
church says the union with that body comes only through its
designated channels of admission, while many Protestants insist
that they will never consent to that.

Italy was greatly offended at the Paris peace conference in
April, by President Wilson's refusal to permit the Adriatic sea-
port of Fiume, in the Italian Irredenta formerly held by Austria,
to be transferred to Italy. The Italians were so wrought up that
one illustration of their anger was the changing of the name of
a street in Genoa, once designated in honor of President Wilson,
to Fiume street.

A Woman defeated the "nationalization" of Women in
Hungary in April. The new Hungarian ministry had agreed on
the law, and one of the ministers, Herr Weltner, explained its
workings to his wife. "Do you mean to tell me that you can get
rid of m.e from one day to another, and marry the next day if you
like?" demanded young Frau Weltner. "That's how the law
stands," replied the husband. Then the storm broke; both wife
and mother-in-law beagn to scream and a frenzied scene ensued ;
they demanded that the minister should stop the law, or they
would leave him and get the wives, mothers and mothers-in-law
of all the ministers to take similar action. Herr Weltner was
glad to take up the cudgel with the other ministers, and the law
was stopped. Honor to this Hungarian woman, who had more
decency in her make-up than the whole batch of the male soviet
propaganda !

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Motto — Charity Ntvtr FaUeth

THE GENERAL BOARD
Mrs. Eiimeline B. Wells ...... President

Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams ..... First Counselor

Mrs. Julina L. Smith ...... Second Counselor

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman ..... General Secretary

Mrs. Susa Young Gates ..... Recording Secretary

Mrs. Emma A. Empey ....... Treasurer

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janette A. Hyde

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley Miss Sarah J^ddington

Mrs. Julia P. M. Farnsworth Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune Miss Lillian Cameron
Mrs. Phoebe Y. Beatie Miss Edna May Davis Mrs. Donnette Smith Kesler

Mrs. Ida S. Dusenberry Miss Sarah McLelland

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director

Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE

Editor ........ StrsA Yoomo Gates

Business Manager ...... Jametti A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City. Utah

Vol. VI. JUNE, 1919. No. 6.

RECONSTRUCTION.

The result of any cataclysm such as the world has just passed
through, necessarily leaves in its wake a vast trail of difficult
problems and unsettled conditions. It is true that our own coun-
try has not been devastated as France and Belgium have been,
nor have we approached the verge of bankruptcy, as perhaps
England is doing. Yet the calling of 5,000,000 men from regu-
lar avenues of domestic and civil life, thrusting them into the
preparation and conflict of war involves no light process of read-
justment in order that these men shall be returned to social life
without injury to themselves and their interests, and without loss
to the people of the country. Moreover, the changing of manu-
facturing plants from the peaceable pursuits of ordinary life into
institutions for the manufacture of strictly war materials, and
vice versa, constitutes another problem in readjustment which
statesmen must face. Added to this is the unbelievable increase
of the credit system, which means that everybody is buying on
credit — for that is what paper money is — which has caused prices
to soar beyond the wildest dream,s, while everybody clamors for
lower prices on what is bought, yet all the workers want higher
wages and salaries than has ever been earned in the history of
the world.

This reconstruction need is the foundation of our Fifth Lib-
erty or Victory Loan, and there may be another in the future ;
while the vexing and difficult process of administering needed re-

362 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

lief to families robbed of their wage-earners, through war's ne-
cessities, and finding profitable jobs for returned soldiers, hangs
like a threatening cloud over the heads of civic relief workers
and public officials. Then there is the sex problem. Women have
crowded by the hundreds of thousands into the ranks of the
wage-earners, and they are very loth to go back into their homes
and become a seeming burden on the shoulders of men. They
have tasted the sweets of financial and social independence and
in most instances refuse to return to old conditions.

The biggest problem of all, that which contains the germ of
world-suicide, is the dissatisfaction of the working classes every-
where with existing conditions. Labor is not satisfied with more
wages and shorter hours. Men feel that the crux of the labor
problem lies in the ownership of the producing industry. They
find themeslves without power or influence in the matter of gov-
erning industries which they themselves create and continue. The
human spirit, when released from the pressure of fear, rebels
against any form of authority which is not delegated from itself;
yet the masses of the people are the masses because they lack the
initiative and creative governing .power to organize and control
human and mechanical forces. The whole world, therefore, is
whirling around in this vortex of confusion and dismay.

It may well be that all the prophecies made concerning this
people shall be fulfilled in a shorter period of time than we now
realize. We have all the foundation of truth with the basic prin-
ciples which underlie the government of the world. The recon-
struction question with you and me, however, is an individual
question. Always keep that in mind, my sisters. The people
in this Church and kingdom are the Church and kingdom, as the
citizens of this Government are the Government. No stream
rises higher than its source, and the strength of the cham is its
weakest link. Look well to your individual link, that it shall be
strong, not corroded with evil passions, rusted with envy, nor
ground upon by the friction of sordid ambition and the lust for
the vain things of this world. This is the message of reconstruc-
tion for this people : learn to construct and adjust all your own
life-forces so that you shall be ready, not to drive and force men
into the true Church and kingdom of God. but to lead them by
loving them, to win them by serving them. The gospel is the plan
under heaven by which men can be saved.

Germs and Disease.

Dr. Martin P. Henderson, Professor of Biology,
B. Y. University, Provo.

(This takes place of Guide Work for July.)

The existence of a world of microscopic life with its won-
derful manifestations, was but vaguely suggested at the begin-
ning of the Nineteenth century. Fermentations and decay were
not understood. Disease was a mystery. Epidemics came and
went without any apparent cause. Decaying organic matter had
been observed to swarm with bacteria, but these were supposed
to arise spontaneously as a product of the dead cells, and to take
no part in causing the decay. Similar structures had been seen
in the tartar from the teeth, but it was not supposed that these
tmy organisms normally grow and reproduce in the human mouth.
About the middle of the century, however, the question of the
origin of these lowly forms engaged the attention and genius of
the leaders in the fields of chemistry and medicine, and out of
their controversies and experiments came a recognition of three
fundamental facts: first, that these simple organisms do not
arise de novo, from the air or from any other substance either
organic or inorganic, but like all other living things must have
their origin in antecedent parental forms ; second, that fermenta-
tion, putrefaction and decay are results of the life activities of
these forms ; and third, that they are causative agents in diseases
of plants and animals.

Despite this information, which has been current for almost
sixty years, and in the face of the certainty that a majority of
our common contagious diseases are caused by germs, and that
others on very good evidence are believed to be thus caused, the
idea .seems to prevail in the popular mind that an epidemic of
disease, such as that of the past season, may arise spontaneously
out of the air or have its origin in some other intangible manner.
The disease germ is thought of as a mysterious something which
as mysteriously transports itself from one person to another
without the intervention of any material mediator.

A germ is either a minute plant or animal. It differs from
the higher forms of life primarily in its size and .simpler organ-
ization. Usually it is a single cell, so small that hundreds or
even thousands of them would have to be grouped together to
form a mass of sufficient size to be visible. Germs are subject
to the same laws of the universe and dependent upon the .same
principles of life as are higher organisms. Their need for food

364 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

is no less imperativ,e and their necessity for right conditions of
temperature and moisture is just as real. They take food, grow
and reproduce their kind. What constitutes them disease germs
is the power which they have acquired to operate upon and within
the human body and to draw from it the nutrients requisite for
a complete cycle of life. They may be simple saprophytes such
as the colon bacillus, which is always present but does not cause
.specific disease, active parasites which are able to wrest their
nourishment from the living cells, or less virulent forms such
as the pneumonia germs which attack the host only when he is
weakened from some other cause. Germs may attack and destroy
living tissues, as in the case of diphtheria bacteria in the lining
of the throat, or the typhoid bacillus in the walls of the intestinal
tract; they may remain localized as to place of development but
in their operations produce poisons which are distributed by the
blood to- all parts of the body, as in diphtheria and lockjaw; or
they may get into the blood stream and be carried to various parts
of the body, as in .syphilis and typhoid fever.

Contagious germs develop normally only in connection with
the body or its immediate wastes. When a person "catches" an
infectious disease it means simply that the germ causing it has
been transferred from an infected individual to a vulnerable
portion of his own body, and finding there requisite environ-
metal conditions, has established itself and is continuing its
natural processes of growth and reproduction. The germ is not
at fault any more than the weed is at fault in growing in the
choicest spot of the garden. It is merely satisfying the greatest
demand of its existence — the perpetuation of its kind.

The transfer of germs from one individual to another takes
place in a variety of ways all of which might be avoided, and
which would no doubt be avoided, were the true .significance of
germs realized. But their small size makes them very difficult
to .study and entirely inaccessible, so far as the unaided senses
of man are concerned. If it were possible to see them as they
are in their normal places of growth, many of the practices of
the present would be substituted by more sanitary ones, and
many thoughtless acts would be discontinued. Suppose for ex-
ample it were possible to see and recognize the myriads of living
forms that swarm on the lips and in the mouth of a person in-
fected with influenza, diphtheria, "colds" or tuberculosis, or sup-
pose the individual could thus see himself. What wcuLi bt the
possibilities of quarantine? What would become of tlu^ habit o^
promiscuous kissing? Suppose such an infected individual could
.see these same forms swimming in the droplets of saliva as they
issue in clouds from his mouth and bespatter his friends whenever
he sneezes or coughs. Would he be guilty of p-^t forming these
acts except behind his handkerchief or some other adequate

GERMS AND DISEASE. 365

screen ? Imagine the possibilities, could a tuberculous individual
see that the sputum from his mouth is filled with a writhing mass
of living forms, the germs of this terrible disease. Would he be
willing to take the risk of expectorating indiscriminately about
him, either in private or public places, or would such a thing be
at all permitted? Assume the results, were it possible for us all
to really ,see the various forms of life which adhere to our hands,
and recognize among them those that produce typhoid fever,
diphtheria, tuberculosis or syphilis. Would the deplorable "hand
to mouth" habit be continued? Would careless handling of arti-
cles touched by others particularly ihose infected witli contagious
diseases, continue ? Suppose the possibility of seeing the millions
of typhoid germs with their numcious whip-like swimming ap-
pendages, as they writhe and swarm in the feces of a typhoid pa-
tient, of watching these same germs as they are washed by the
rains into the well or other water supply, and finally as they would
appear in the glass of clear cold water on the table. Or imagine
watching them taken up by the thousands on the body and feet
of a fly and carried direct to the nearest kitchen where they are
deposited on baby's "comfort," on his hands, on his lips, on the
dishes, on various articles of food and finally washed ofif the in-
sect by a bath in the milk. Would human excrement be left ex-
posed? Would open privies be maintained? Would decaying
or putrefying filth of any sort be permitted to encumber the
premises ?

These are the things that are happening around us every
day, but due to the natural limitations of vision, the majority of
us do not see them except through the eyes of others. Shall we
for that reason reject them? The day of preventive medicine
is rapidly approaching. Will we hinder its approach by dogmatic
persistence in theories and traditions of the past, or shall we
rather hasten its coming by an intelligent acceptance and appli-
cation of the truth as it is now known?

The House Fly.

Dr. Martin P. Henderson, Professor of Biology,
B. Y. University, Provo.

(This takes place of Guide Work for July.)

The fly is too cosmopolitan to require introduction, but in
common with many other individuals often encountered in "po-
lite society," it will probably be the less appreciated the more its
history and habits are understood. Of the various kinds of flies
commonly found in houses but one really deserves the name of
"house-fly," since it represents rather more than 95 per cent of
the entire number.

A careful examination of its body reveals the fact that it
could hardly have been better designed for the role of filth dis-
tributor. The head is composed mainly of two large compound
eyes. These at first appear to be smooth but closer observation
proves them to be dotted with myriads of fine hairs. In front, be-
tween the eyes are the antennae, the last joint of which bears a
short feathery brush. Other parts of the head are provided
with bristle-like hairs of varying lengths. From the under side
of the head arises the proboscis. This is an elongated, fleshy tube
covered with hairs on the exterior and expanded at the tip into
two broad membranous lobes provided with many fine corrugated
ridges. This structure is admirably fitted for sucking, and
through it food is taken in a liquid or semi-liquid form. When
hard substances, such as sugar, are to be taken up they are first
moistened and dissolved "with vomit which is regurgitated from
the crop" laden with germs and filth which have previously been
sucked up. The body is densely covered with bristles and hairs
of varying lengths, ,so arranged that they carry with them large
quantities of any dirt or germs encountered. The wings, although
apparently bare, have a very dense covering of fine hairs ad-
mirably suited to the collection of germs and filth. The legs are
provided with bristles arranged in rows and interspersed with
denser mats of fine, short hairs. The last joint of the foot bears
at its tip two large curved claws and a pair of sponge-like pads
from which project myriads of glandular hairs which secrete a
substance by means of which the fly adheres to polished surfaces,
a most admirable provision also for the collection and distribu-
tion of any kind of foul matter encountered.

The fly's breeding habits likewise fit it for the role of filth dis-
tributor. Its eggs are laid in filth, the larvae or maggots wallow
in filth, the pupae spend their "sleeping" period in filth, and
the adults emerge laden with filth to begin their duties in a near-

THE HOUSE ELY. 367

by household. Horse manure appears to be the favorite larval
food, but when this is not immediately available it does not hesi-
tate to appropriate to its needs any corrupt mass of organic ma-
terial. It has been observed to breed in pig-, cow and chicken
manure, in human excrement, in -dirty waste paper, decaying
vegetation, putrifying meat, slaughter-house refuse, sawdust
sweepings, slops, fermenting vegetable materials, such as spent
hops, bran and ensilage, and in rotting potatoes.

The rate at which flies increase is astounding. A female
deposits an average of one hundred twenty eggs at one time, and
will produce at least two, and frequently four, such batches be-
tween April and September. In twelve to fifteen days the new
a-dult generation is also ready to lay eggs so that ten to twelve
generations may result from a single individual during a season.
It has been estimated that the progeny of one female under
favorable conditions would amount to hundreds of billions in a
summer.

The omnivorous habits of the "house-fly" are matters of
every day observation. It has a keen ,sense of smell without any
sense of decency — so is attracted alike by the delicate odors from
the kitchen and the foul-smelling stenches arising from putrefying
organic wastes. It does not hesitate to eat its fill from and wallow
its body in the filthiest germ-laden mass, and then at first op-
portunity to plunge its reeking feet and "snout" into the most
delicious cream cake on the pantry shelf. It will feed ravenously
on excreted wastes of the typhoid patient, suck up with avidity
the sputum from a tuberculous individual, wallow in the pus of
an open sore, and then pass directly to any food upon the table,
to the nipple of baby's bottle, to healthy mucus membranes or
uncontaminated wounds. "There is nothing to tell whether the
fly that comes blithely up to sup with you is merely unclean, or
whether it has just finished feeding upon dejecta teeming with
typhoid bacilli."

That the fly is a distributor par excellence of all kinds of
filth and disease germs, has long since passed the stage of experi-
mental demonstration. It has been repeatedly examined not only
for .surface contamination, but also as to the number of germs
that may be carried in the digestive tract. The number of sur-
face forms on a single fly has been known to vary from about five
hundred to more than six millions, and those of the digestive tract
from one hundred to more than three millions. The number of
germs carried varies with the season and the quantity of exposed
filth of the district in which the flies are collected, in fact the quan-
tity of filth carried by the flies as well as the number of flies in any
locality seems to bear a definite relation to the habits of the peo-
ple and to the conditions of their surroundings. In one experi-
ment in which the fly was permitted to fall into a vessel of sterile

368 . RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

water and swim about for several minutes — just as sometimes
occurs in many households — the number of surface germs washed
off was five hundred million, and those from the digestive tract
over three hundred million. This perhaps represents extremes
as to number of germs, but it is often repeated as to the bath,
except that milk serves as the medium and an unsuspecting child
as the incubator.

As to specific germs of disease, the evidence is no leas certain
and convincing. Flies fed on material cantaminated with the
typhoid bacillus have been found to .distribute this germ in their
feces for two days after feeding. From flies naturally infected,
this germ has also been repeatedly recovered, so we know that
the typhoid bacillus is carried not only accidentally on the sur-
face of the insect's body but within its alimentary canal. Similar
results have been reached in experiments with other disease
germs, notably that of tuberculous, and there is abundant evi-
dence that infantile diarrhea, dysentery and cholera may be so
spread.

Consider the possibilities of the fly coming m contact with
these germs in nature. Typhoid bacilli are abundant in the ex-
crement and urine of the person suffering from the disease, and
are often in the dejecta for months or even years after the in-
dividual has recovered. Human excreta is very attractive to flies
both for feeding and egg-laying. It is frequently carelessly ex-
posed in waste places or open privies and left to contaminate
myriads of insects not only with typhoid bacilli but with the germs
of other intestinal diseases. The sputum of tubercular individ-
uals is also greedily devoured by flies, and they have been shown
to distribute the germ for several days after feeding on infected
material.

The fly, then, is most admirably adapted in bodily construc-
tion, breeding habits and life activities, to the nefarious practice
of filth and disease distribution. But is the fly to blame? Is it
not merely responding to environment in the only way in which
nature permits it to respond, and incidentally turning back upon
man the natural results of his own unclean habits?

"O My Father."

Adapted to the tune of "The Nephite Lamentation' as arranged
by Professor Henry E. Giles.

HISTORY OF "the NEPHITE LAMENTATION."

The melody of the "Nephite Lamentation" has a very in-
teresting and impressive history. It was given to Thomas Dur-
ham of Parowan, Utah, in a dream. Because of its connection
with Book of Mormon history it is of special interest to Latter-
day Saints.

The history of the melody and the story of the dream as
given to the publisher by President Canute Peterson of Sanpete
Stake are as follows:

A promise had been made to Thomas Durham that he should
be visited by heavenly beings. In fulfilment of the promise a
young man, who proved to be one of the twenty-four Nephites
surviving the last great battle between the Nephites and Laman-
ites at the Hill Cumorah, came to his room and played this mel-
ody on a brass horn. Apparently for the purpose of impressing
the tune upon Brother Durham's memory, it was repeated three
times. In its rendition it seems that the high note in the second
strain of the melody was beyond the range of the instrument
but by the expression on the face of the young Nephite it was
apparent that he was trying to reach a higher note. Brother Dur-
ham, being a musician, readily placed the missing note to com-
plete the melody. The rendition so impressed him that he was
awakened and immediately arose and wrote the music of the
tune to preserve it.

The history of the melody, as given to Brother Durham,
connects it with the battle of the Hill Cumorah, as related in the
Book of Mormon, Mormon, sixth chapter, eleventh verse: "And
when they had gone through and hewn down all my people, save
it were twenty and four of us, (among whom was my son
Moroni, and we having survived the dead of our people, did
behold on the morrow, when the Lamanites had returned unto
their camps, from the top of the hill Cumorah, the ten thousand
of my people who were hewn down, being led in the front by
me."

Fifteenth verse: "And it came to pass that there were ten
more who did fall bv the sword, with their ten thousand each;

370

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

yea, even all my people, save it were those twenty and four who
were with me, and also a few who had escaped into the south
countries, and a few who had dissented over unto the Laman-
ites, had' fallen, and their flesh, and bones, and blood lay upon the
face of the earth.'' (There were 230,000 .slain. )

When the twenty-four had gathered at the Hill Cumorah the
morning after the battle, the young man who appeared to Brother
Durham played this same melody as a lamentation for the dead.
As he played, he was sitting on the bank of a stream, facing the
west, probably overlooking the battle field of the previous day.

The melody, having been preserved by Brother Durham after
the -dream, he later adapted it to the words of the favorite "Mor-
mon" hymn, "O, my Father," and frequently sang it in public.
When the melody was given to the writer who, on one occasion
at Cedar City, heard it sung by Brother Durham, he arranged it
in its present form and has frequently used it as an organ solo
for sacramental music. It has created a deep impression when-
ever played, and is now very frequently requested.

The melody is now published as choir music for the first
time, and it is hoped and believed that it will be widely used
throughout the Church :

O MY FATHER.

Tune— Nephite Lamentation. THOMAS DURHAM.
, R Snow. Arr. by H. E Giles.

Solo. Andante moderato.

^m^^s

-q^.

±-0-

my
For a

Fa - ther, Thou that dwell - est In the
wise and glori-ous pur - pose Thou hast

S=f:

-T^T-

-■1-

CHOBUS. p Very distinct.

8. I had learned to call Thee

4. When I leave this frail ex

.0. .0. .0i. .0i.

— 0i.

tzz

"O MY FATHER."

371

.^^^E£

-- ^—

high and glorious
placed me here on

place! When shall I re - gain Thy
earth, And with - held the re - col-

^^^^Es^m^^m

Spir - it from on
lay this mor - tal

high;

by,

-(2

But un - til the Key of
Fa - ther, Moth - er, may I

V-

-»--

— s^-

pres - ence, And a - gain be - hold Thy
lee - tion Of my for - mer friends and

face?
birth,

Hy-

■^

Know - ledge Was re
meet you In your

stored I knew not
roy - al courts on

why.
high?

--i

In Thy ho - ly
Yet oft • times a

hab - i - ta - tion, Did my
se - cret some - thing Whispered,

-N— I 1 1 ^

p^m^^^^ ^^ ^^^

In the heav'ns are par - ents sin

Then, at length, when I've com - plet

■0- -#- -^- -#- -0- -0- -#i

gle?
•d

No; the
All you

y^ — >

-t/ —

ri?^=:i

372

RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Bit.
spir - it once re - side;
"You're a stran-ger here;"

-0-
A tempo.

In my first pri - me - val
And I felt that I had

iEE2=flzd

Bit.
thought makes reason
sent me forth to

-J-

A tempo.
stare! Truth is rea • son, truth e-
do, With your mu - tual ap - pro-

^^i=S

Ee^&

:^-

--X

-I — i— j-

^^=^m

child - hood, Was I
wan - dered From a

nu - tured near Thy side,

more ex - alt - ed sphere.

I I b

ter - nal Tells me
ba - tion Let me

::t:

:-|=:

I've a moth - er there,

come and dwell with you.

-0- -^ -»'- M.

"DON'T WORRY"

How often do we hear a lady say:
"I don't know what to have for din-
ner tonight."

Our complete stock of the very fin-
est of Meats, Fish, Poultry, Vegeta-
bles, Fruits and Groceries, together
with real service, enables us to serve
and advise you.

Phones, Hyland 60, 61 and 62

S. S. Dickinson Co.

676-680 East 2nd South Street
"THE CLEAN STORE"

While there are no meetings
is a good time to read

"Love and The Light"

By O. F. Whitney

$1.25 at tht

SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION
BOOKSTORE

The Bfk SUrt $f Salt Lakt Citf
44 Eut on South Temple Street

Z. C. M. I. Factory School Shoes

Made on the Miinson Army Last
or the English Toed School Shoes

FOR BOYS,

YOUTHS,

LITTLE GENTS

KEISTER Ladies' Tailoring College

''THE SCHOOL THAT TURNS OUT DRESSMAKERS*

Established 1904
Skilled instructors. Most advanced methods. Strictly money.back to every

student. Desirable Location
291 Center Street SALT LAKE CITY

ANELECTRIC VACUUM CLEANER?;^'/^' '"" ""

LET EARDLEY BROS. DO IT iri^Si^'.'J^^ "*'''

31 East First South - - Salt Lake City, Utah

Your Photographs Should Come From

AMUNDSEN^S ^fi^o^o'^R^^^HS^"

249 MAIN STREET

Better tVork Because 'Better Equipment

j;«iiinuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuittiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinmiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiniiiiMiiiiiiiinii iiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiHiiMiiiniiiiiuiuuiiiiiiiiininntmiHUiiinMiiiiiiiwimiiiiia

I Established 1877 Phone, Was. 1370 |

I STAR PRINTING CO. \

SUPERIOR PRINTING |

a s

s s

s a

I 35 P. O. PLACE SALT LAKE CITY |

if«iiiwiiiiwiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiinniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiinniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiwiiiiiiiiiM

THE BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER CO.

Carom and Pocket-billiard Tablet for tke home. Beautifully illustrated
**Home Mafnet** catalo{ furnished on request.

55^9 West South Temple, Sok Lake City, Utah

0miiiiiiimiiiitiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiittiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiimiiitiiiiiuHiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiniiiiiiii^^^

I ii

Say It fVith Flowers

Order from our ever fresh supply. Prompt delivery.
Courtesy our motto. Funeral Designs our specialty.

CHILD FLORAL CO.

With DRUEL DRUG CO.

2nd South, and Main. Busy Comer.

Phone W. 700 I

F^nnuuiiiinnniininiiiiiiiiinuiiiimiiiinimiiitiiiiiii iimiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiu iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiitiuiiiiiuiiinuiiiiiiiiintiiiiiHiiiiniiiiiiiiiHimiiiiiiie

q^ X

A NEW BOOK

By Dr. James E. Talmage

The Vitality of l\/lormonism

This work, consisting of 360 pages, is
published by the Gotham Press, Boston,
Mass., and comprises the articles written by
Dr. Talmage and published in many of the
great and influential newspapers of the
country.

The book contains all the articles pub-
lished up to the time of its issue.

rf* Bound in Cloth, $1.50 postpaid

DKSBRBT NBWS BOOK STORE
Nevrs Bnildlns 6 Main St.

THE .' ^^
UTAH STATE
NATIONAL .
BANKo

SALT LAKE Clir
UTAH.

The Utah State
National Bank fea-
tures quick and ef-
ficient service.
Onei feature is
the Unit System, which greatly
simplifies transactions.
Officers

Heber J. Grant, PretidcBt

Henry T. McEwan, Cashier

George H. Butler. Aut. Cashier

ill

THREE REASONS WHY YOU SHOULD ATTEND
The Big 1919 Summer Quarter at the

UTAH AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE

1. Courses meeting all requirements of the new Health
Education Act will be given.

2. Teachers and prospective teachers will find courses that
meet all certificate requirements.

3. A full quarter's work toward a degree may be secured.

Spend your summer on the U. A. C. campus, the prettiest spot in one of
the most beautiful valleys in the West.

The Summer Quarter begins Monday, June 9, 1919. The second term be-
gins Monday, July 21. Students may enter at the opening of either term. Mcny
courses will run for six weeks only, and many will begin with the second
term. The U. A. C. Summer Session will be the biggest quarter in the year.

Complete catalog now being prepared. Write for it. Ad-
dress: Director of Summer School, Utah Agricultural Col-
lege, Logan, Utah.

A SUMMER AT THE U. A. C IS A VACATION

"^^^y^^

REllEFSOGIErf^

J3AGAZIISE

mf^

FROM
GOSPEL DOCTRINE

Sermon of President Joseph F. Smith.

President Young once said to Eliza
R. Snow: "Tell the sisters not to raf-
fle. If the mothers raffle, the children
will gamble. Raffling is gambling.
Then it is added: 'Some say what shall
we do, we have quilts on hand, we can
not sell them and we need means to
supply our treasury which we can ob-
tain by raffling for the benefit of the
poor?" Rather let the quilts rot on
the shelves than adopt the old adage,
'The end will sanctify the means.' As
Latter-day Saints, we cannot afford to
sacrifice moral principle to financial

Organ of the Relief Society of the Chnrch of

Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
No. 29 Bishop's Bldg.. Salt Lake City. Utah

$1.00 a Year— Single Cory 10c
Vol. VI No. 7

xPWi

I L. D. S. GARMENTS I

I APPROVED CORRECT PATTERN |

I Prepaid Parcel Post to any part of United States. 15c extra on each |

I garment to Canada or Mexico. |

I THESE APPROVED TEMPLE GARMENTS are knitted and made right |

I here in our own UTAH FACTORY, to your special order and measurements. |

i Lowest prices on market. Mail your order to us now and say you saw it in |

i the "Relief Society Magazine." i

i Look for the APPROVED LABEL in every garment. |

I Lot No. Price 1

i 11 Light weight cotton $1.60 1

i 20 Light weight cotton, bleached 1.80 i

i 60 Medium weight cotton 1.90 i

= 22 Medium weight cotton, bleached 2.00 i

I 90 Heavy weight cotton 2.50 |

= 24 Heavy weight cotton, bleached 2.50 S

= 50 Extra white double, bleached mere 3.00 S

I 10 Medium weight wool mixture 3.25 |

I 16 Heavy weight wool 3.75 |

I 18 Extra heavy wool 5.50 |

I Sizes from 32 to 44 bust, and 52 to 64 length, as desired. |

I ■ Longer than 64 in. or over 44 in. bust, each size 20c extra. Garments i

I with double backs 25c extra per suit, we make any size desired. |

I Measure bust around body under arms, length, from center on top of |

I shoulder down to inside of ankle. |

- INFANT SHIRTS — Silkaline and Lamb's Woolj $1.00 each. State baby's age. =

I MODEL KNITTING WORKS |

i " Franklyn Christiansen, Manager. H

i 657 IVERSON STREET, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH I

I Phone Hy. 516 |

liiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiniiiiiiii tiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiniiiiiiins

llllllllllllllllllllllllltlllllllIIIIIIIIIIIIIHHIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII£

Buy

Good Bread

When you buy bread, be sure |

you get ROYAL BREAD. It's nu- |

tritious, easily digested, and its |

genuine "wheaty" flavor makes it |

a prime favorite at every meal. |

ROYAL BREAD I

i I i^l The bread thai made
I IwSdI moiherstopbaldnq

I is the supreme quality loaf. Only |

I the highest grade ingredients sci- |

I entifically tested, blended and |

I mixed go into the making of i

I ROYAL BREAD. |

I You can buy it fresh each day at |

I your grocers. |

I Royal Baking Co. i

I SALT LAKE |

Iwi muu i nwi ii i iniimiiiinniiiii ii iiiiii i iiii w i ii iniinmnnBiiiimmiimiimiiff

$20. Down
$10. a Month

Including
24 Selections

You wouldn't be without it
for double the price, if no other
could be had.

No other musical instrument
equals it.

WRITE US TODAY.

,/ottin^atvNts jrptiisiaatr CAfrrAjL'ifSo.oop.oo

'OLDER. THAN THH STATE OF UTAH*

Siiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiuiitiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiniiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii<:

A REAL self filling Pen,
guaranteed to satisfy.
Ask about it.
Write about it.

i/fcConahai/

"The Jeweler"

64 Main Street, Salt Lake City, Utah

A thrifty nation is a Gib-
raltar against the surf of
anarchy and revolution
and all the destructive
forces that follow in the
wake of extravagance,
thoughtless, blind living.

SAVE and BUY
W. S. S.

BURIAL CLOTHES

Relief Society General Board
furnishes complete

BURIAL SUITS

Address: —

JULINA L. SMITH,

67 East South Temple Street
Pktne W. 1752

Salt Lake City, Utah

siiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiJiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii;

»miiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiicriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiii^

I BURIAL INSURANCE I

I IN THE BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY |

I The women of the Relief Society have now the opportunity of securing |

I a sufficient sum for proper burial bj' the payment of a small monthly amount. |

I The moment you sign your policy your burial expenses are assured without |

= burdening your children. Talk to us about this. RELIEF SOCIETY i

I HEADQUARTERS, or |

I Beneficial Life Insufance Company |

I Relief Society Department |

I HOME OFFICE: VERMONT BUILDING, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH |

iiiiiiiiiniininiiitiiiMniiuniriiiiiiiniinMiiMiniMniiiiiiiiMiMiinniiMUininiiiiniriiiMiiiiHriiHiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiniiiiiriiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiniMiiiiiiiriirinniiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii^
2)liiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiii: -^iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiili^

I Can You Guess the Reason? |

i Some stores offer some of their |

I goods at "Cut-Rate" prices, oth- |

= ers offer some other "special" in- |

s ducement to attract customers — =

I We offer no "Cut-Rate" prices |

I and no "special" inducements, |

S and yet we are w^ell pleased with =

i our patronage. |

I We sell only the very best =

i goods we can obtain, at only a |

I modest profit over our cost — our |

i goods are clean when bought — i

I kept clean — and sold clean — our |

I service is real. |

S Havr you tried our Hawaiian Coffee? =

I S. S. DICKINSON COMPANY I

= Hyland 60, 61 and 62 =

I 676-680 East 2nd South Street. |

cimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii:

I While there are no meetings i
I is a good time to read |

I "Love and The Light" I

I By O. F. Whitney

I $1.25 at thi [

i SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION |
I BOOK STORE

I The Btik Store tf Salt Lake Citf \
I 44 East on South Temple Street |

viiiiiiriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiNiiiiiniuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiii'

The Ilelief Society Magazine

Owned and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

CONTENTR

JULY, 1919.

Appeal Lillian Pamplin Lee 373

Famous Statue of Moses Frontispiece

Medical Needs in the Days of Moses and Today

May Foster Gibbs 375

Gems from the General Conference 383

Reminiscences of Margaret Gav Judd Clawson 391

Modesty .' 400

A Quaker Girl's Dream Sabina L. Baxter 401

A Friendly Rhyme in Honor of E. Wesley Smith and Fam-
ily . Lillie T. Freeez 403

An Indian Story 405

The Jews 409

Thrift Hints 410

The Official Round Table 411

On the Watch Tower James H. Anderson 418

Construction and Reconstruction in the Home 422

Caution Grace Ingles Frost 425

Editorial : Teachers' Training Course 426

Summer Lessons in Hygiene 428

ADVERTISERS* DIRECTORS.

Patronize those who patronize us
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE OF UTAH, Logan.
AMUNDSEN STUDIO, 249 Main Street, Salt Lake City.
BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO.^ Salt Lake City.
BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER CO., Billiard Tables, 55-59 W. South Temple,

Street, Salt Lake City.
BURIAL CLOTHES, 67 E. South Temple Street.
DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIC CO., 61-3-5 Main Street, Salt Lake City.
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City.
S. S. DICKSON & CO., 680 E. Second South, Salt Lake City.
EARDLEY BROS. CO., '^Everything for Electricity," Salt Lake City.
McCONAHAY, "The Jeweler," 64 Main St.

MODEL KNITTING WORKS, 657 Iverson Street, Salt Lake City.
ROYAL BAKING CO., Salt Lake City.
STAR PRINTING CO., 35 P. O. Place, Salt Lake City.

SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION BOOK STORE, 44 East South Temple St. Salt Lake City.
UTAH STATE NATIONAL BANK, Salt Lake City.
Z. C. M. I., Salt Lake City.

APl'KAL.

Lillia Pamplin Lee.

How long- dost thou think, O mortal man.
The power of God thou canst withstand ?

Wilt thou continue thy downward way,
And steep in sin till the dawn of day?

And dost thou think, when morning comes.
With its golden rays of many suns,

To hide thy garments besmeared with sin,
And with the spotless, to enter in ?

'■' Has thou no thought that thou shalt hear
When the trumpet sounds, that judgment's near?

These words of Jesus, thine ears shall fill :
He that is filthy, is filthy still.

O mortal, awake and cleanse thy soul.
That thou mayest be ready to win the goal ;

Put away evil and desire to sin.

That you may be ready His glory to win.

FAMOUS STATUE OF MOSES, BY MICHAEL ANGELO, IN ST. PETER S

CHURCH, ROME.

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. VI. JULY, 1919. No. 7.

Medical Needs in the Days of
Moses and Today.

Mary Foster Gibbs.

The Latter-day Saints are peculiarly open-minded in their
attitude towards life. The cardinal principle of the gospel of
Jesus Christ is faith in God and his ever-renewing revelations.
Truth never changes, but because times and circumstances bring
new angles upon any truth or principle, the gospel comprehends
the living adjustment of truth's atmosphere to suit men's minds
and conditions.

Because of this flexible quality in our spiritual attitude we are
given to extremes at times. If we speak in terms of politics, we
are inclined to be partisan in the extreme. If we consider educa-
tion, not even the newest and latest fad is sufificiently advanced for
our quick apperceptions ; while in all other avenues of social and
spiritual life, we are ever on the watch-tower, listening for the
swift approach of events and up-do-date appeals which shall alter
and amend our fortress to admit the restless troops of ideas and
ideals that constitute our outer mental assailants. We are ex-
tremely hopeful, and were, in olden days, devout and childlike in
faith and trust. Philosophers tell us that such an attitude of mind
sometimes renders its possessor a fearful man and a credulous
one. Happily our faith is founded on the Rock of Ages, so that
in common with most of our American citizenry, we possess ad-
mirable poise and our final judgment restores the perfect equi-
librium.

Just now our western communities, and indeed the world at
large, seem beset with the clamor of medical appraisement, and
the glamor of medical achievement. Let us consider wisely and
calmly the case of wives and mothers in this Church and kingdom
on this subject of medical need and medical aid.

First, then, we are confronted with the high cost of medical

370 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

assistance, which has affrii^htcd the young- married people of this
community more than their elders care to admit. So rapid has
been the increase in charges, so insistent and socially benumbing
are the financial requirements made by doctors and nurses, that
parenthood has become well nigh prohibitive, unless young people
are well-to-do, or have wealthy relatives. Operations are the
order of the day : teeth, tonsils, appendixes — although these later
operations are getting a little out of fashion — feet with fallen
arches, and corns, and all sorts of internal embelishments for
women, strew the triumphant pathway of the successful surgeon.
Concealed poison, pus, microbes and neuritis have become familiar
terms in the daily vocabulary of even the proletariat.

A young couple who are trying to live on $75 or even $100
a month gaze into the future appalled at the cost of a hospital
room for the prospective mother costing $35 a week, with nurses
at $25 and $35 a week, very possible operations — especially if
physicians are in a hurry — with medical trimmings extra. What
are young people to do? Fortunate the young wife who lives in
the country and has a mother who is able and willing to nurse
her in the old-fashioned way. The good old-fashioned midwife
has been driven out of our communities, and statistics fail to
testify of very much in"provement in conditions because of their
loss.

The old world has been staggering along with babies com-
ing into the world by the aid of mid wives for over 5,500 years,
yet now-a-days a woman is practically barred from the chamber
of birth, through public opinion, and shrewd, indirect manipulation
of press and social exchange. It may well be that some day the
careful and God-fearing midwife may find her way back into her
own beautiful kingdom.

No one, least of all myself, dares to say very much about this
condition, lest we shall be called unprogressive, narrow-minded,
bigoted, and lacking in intelligence and culture ; for we are all,
a*? was said in the l)eginnirg of this article, verv opei-mindel
to the call of progressivism and very sensitive about refusing
truth in whatever guise it may appear. Just what is truth in these
matters of medicine is rather difficult for even an intelligent
reader and student to determine. We are told by very distin-
guished physicians that surgery has practically become a science,
but that the practice of medicine, with its sometimes pompous
silences and frequent experimentations, is as little understood
and as uncertain as it was in the days of Hippocrates and Galen.
Said a distinguished patient who died not long since : "I am
weary of having my body made an experiment station of by
doctors who try one thing for a day or two and change it for
something else, and then something else, all the time wishing to
see its results, knowing no more than T do, and suffering not at

NEEDS IN THE DAYS OF MOSES AND TODAY. Z77

all, while I bear all the pangs and horror of their instruments of
torture."

It would seem that each individual invalid case becomes, as it
were, a law unto itself, for no one is just like anyone else in face
or form. So, too, it may be assumed that our internal machinery
differs in like manner, anfl no matter how trifling the (Hiferences
n-a\' be, together they constitute internal idiosyncracies which

THE TRADITIONAL MOUNT SINAI TOWERING ABOVE THE Pr.AIX OF

THE ASSEMBLY.

make the art of medicine a daily surprise and a constant experi-
ment. General rules fit general cases as general coats fit genera'
sized men, but no two are just alike and the off-size people, like
the unbalanced internal organisms, require individual study for
years in order to even approximate an understanding on the part
of the patient or physician.

The science of surgerv, the art of medicine, and the laws of

378 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

hygiene, while all closely allied, are separate and distinct subjects.
What is known as hygiene or the laws of life, comprised usually
in the one word, cleanliness, is and always has been a necessity
and has been so acknowledged by ancient and modern prophets.
The Lord was very careful to instruct Moses concerning the pri-
mary principles of hygiene. That great law giver knowing that
his vast multitude of 8,0OC,CCO pecple would not practice these
rules unless they formed part of a religious ritual, incorporated
them in his divine regulations and laws. He discovered an herb
at the waters of Marah which turned the bitterness of the stream
into a life-giving fluid (Exodus 15:23-27). He taught them
the use of olive oil and spices, showing them how to compound
the sacred ointment, which was both incense and disinfectant
(Ex. 30: 23-38). He instructed them in the most precise manner
concerning the offering of sacrifice, enjoining upon them the cre-
mation of ofifal from their continuous and vast sacrificial rites
(Lev. 1:13-16). He forbade the eating of fat or blood, while
contamination with decaying substances and possible germ cul-
tures were likewise strictly forbidden (Lev. 5:2; 3:6; 7:25-27;
Ex. 17:10). Cleanliness was enjoined in every branch of temple
service, especially in eating and sacrificial ofiferings (Lev. 8:6;
Ex. 29; Ex:. 10:14). Animals which were unhealthful for hu-
mans to eat were most zealously forbidden, and men today would
be healthier and happier if thev observed these strict laws (Ex.
11).

Women in childbirth were particularlv protected throush re-
ligious enactment, and even in the distant isles of the sea where
descendants of Abraham dwelt, and among the Indian women, at
this period of time as well as during their monthly need of rest,
women in confinemert and at monthlv periods were isolated in
specially constructed houses or huts where no male was permitted
to enter (Ex. 12). The Sandwich Islanders, as well as our In-
dians, kept up these customs until very recently.

Leprosy, which was a "^exual ''iso^'rler. brouoht over to
Palestine from Egypt and taken to the Sandwich Islands from
the Chinese, was carefully treated in a list of special laws
(Ex. 13, Hand 15).

No priest could officiate in the tabernacle ordinances if he
had any bodily blemish, so exacting was the Lord concerning pos-
sible infection and contagion (Ex. 22).

In all oriental countries physicians were members of the
priesthood, and as people fell away from the truth, the spiritual
exactions of the priests alons" with their superstition, made a
yoke grievous to be borne bv the people. We won'^'er if .political
conditions of today are going to fasten upon the necks of our
n^oderns similar heavy medical burdens too grievous to be borne.

The Lord has not left his people in latter days without light

NEEDS IN THE DAYS OF MOSES AND TODAY. 379

MONASTERY IN SHADOW OF MOUNT SINAI, WHERE OLD BIBLE MAN-
USCRIPTS ARE TREASURED.

upon this question. He gives a few succinct and careful instruc-
tions in the Doctrine and Covenants in what is known as the
Word of Wisdom. Even more direct and comprehensive are the
hygienic and psychological laws embraced in the following verses
from Section 42 : 40-52 :

"And again, thou shalt not be proud in thy heart ; let all thy
garments be plain, and their beauty the beauty of the work of
thine own hands : And let all things be done in cleanliness before
me. Thou shalt not be idle ; for he that is idle shall not eat the
bread nor wear the garments of the laborer. And whosoever
among you are sick, and have not faith to be healed, but believe,
shall be nourished with all tenderness, with herbs and mild food,
and that not by the hand of an enemy. And the elders of the
Church, two or more, shall be called, and shall pray for and lay

380 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

tlieir hands upon them in my name; and if they die they shall
die unto me, and if they live they shall live unto me. Thou, shalt
live together in love, insomuch that thou shalt weep for the loss
of them that die, and more especially for those that have not
hope of a glorious resurrection. x\nd it shall come to pass that
those that die in me, shall not taste of death, for it shall be sweet
unto them; And they that die not in me, wo unto them, for their
death is bitter. And again, it shall come to pass that he that
hath faith in me to be healed, and is not appointed unto death,
shall be healed ; he who hath faith to see shall see ; he who hath
faith to hear shall hear ; the lame who hath faith to leap shall
leap ; and they who have not faith to do these things, but believe
in me, have power to become my sons ; and inasmuch as they
break not my laws, thou shalt bear their infirmities."

"A Word of Wi?.flom, for the benefit of the Council of High
Priests, assembled in Kirtland, and Church ; and also the Saints in
Zion.

"To be sent greeting — not by commandment or constraint,
but by revelation and the word of wisdom, showing forth the
order and will of God in the temporal salvation of all saints in the
last days.

"Given for a principle with promise, adapted to the capacity
of the weak and the weakest of all saints, who are or can be called
saints.

"Behold, verily, thus saith the Lord unto you, in conse-
quence of evils and designs which do and will exist in the hearts
!,f conspiring men in the last days, I have warned you, and fore-
v/arn you, bv giving unto you this word of wis 'oni by revelation,

"That inasmuch as any man drinketh wine or strong drink
aniong you, behold it is not good, neither meet in the sight of
your Father, only in assembling yourselves together to ofifer up
)our sacraments before him.

"And, behold, this should be wine, yea, pure wine of the
grape of the vine, of your own make. ■ •

".^ixl. a'^'.'iin. strong; drinks arc not for the IdcUv, but for the
washing of your bodies.

"And again, tobacco is not for the body, neither for the belly,
and is not good for man, but is an herb for bruises and all sick
cattle, to be used with judgment and skill.

"And again, hot drinks are not for the body or belly.

"And again, verily I say unto you, all wholesome herbs God
hath ordained for the constitution, nature, and use of man.

"Every herb in the season thereof, and every fruit in the
season thereof ; all these to be used with prudence and thanks-
giving.

"Yea, flesh also of beasts and of the fowls of the air, I, the

■ NEEDS IN THE DAYS OF MOSES AND TODAY. 38i

Lord, have ordained for the use of man with thanksgiving ; never-
theless they are to be used sparingly ;

"And it is pleasing unto me that they should not be used
only in times of winter, or of cold, or famine.

"All grain is ordained for the use of man and of beasts, to
be the staff of life, not only for man but for the beasts of the field,
and the fowls of heaven, and all wild animals that run or creep
on the earth ;

"And these hath God made for the use of man only in times
of famine and excess of hunger.

"All grain is good for the food of man, as also the fru't of
the vine, that which yieldeth fruit, whether in the ground or
above the ground.

"Nevertheless, wheat for man, and corn for the ox, and oats
for the horse, and rye for the fowls and for swine, and for all

382 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZlM^.

beasts of the field, and barley for all useful animals, and for mild
drinks, as also other grain.

"And all saints who remember to keep and do these sayings,
walking in obedience to the commandments, shall receive health
in their navel, and marrow to their bones,

"And shall find wisdom and great treasures of knowledge,
even hidden treasures ;

"And shall run and not be weary, and shall walk and not
faint ;

"And I, the Lord, give unto them a promise, that the de-
stroying angel shall pass by them, as the children of Israel, and
not slay them. Amen."

Who among the people today have abiding faith in these
life-giving words, or who among us are following thoughtlessly
after the teachings of men and the precepts of so-called scien-
tists and expert practitioners?

We have faithful Latter-day Saint physicians amongst us,
men who are devoted to the service of God and man. Cannot
some one among them suggest a remedy for this condition, a
solution of this very grievous problem ? Would it be a good plan
for our young couples to begin married life with paying a month-
ly maternal or medical insurance which would cover the expenses
of childbirth and ordinary sickness? Or what plan could be
evolved? Come, physicians, brothers, friends, let us reason to-
gether !

RICHES.

I sit and sew by the window,

Arid out in the garden I see
A little plaid bonnet, bobbing about.

In the shade of the old apple tree.
I hear little feet softly patter,

A sweet, rosy face I behpld ;
I am richer by far than most millionaires are.

For my treasure is better than gold.

Mrs. Parley Nelson.
Rexbur^, Idaho.

Gems from the General Conference.

The Annual Conference of the Church, postponed be-
cause of "Fki" conditions, was notable, particularly as the first
conference presided over by President Heber J. Grant; and the
rightful succession to the high office which he holds was the
key-note of the conference. The freedom and sympathetic
response of the people was most marked and gratifying. The
beautiful weather, the joyous crowds, helped to make the oc-
casion auspicious and inspiring.

PRESIDENT HEBER J. GRANT.

President Heber J. Grant said he felt humble beyond the
power of any words to express in occupying the position in which
he had just been sustained. With the help of the Lord he ex-
pressed a determination to do his best to fill the position of Pres-
ident of the Church. 'T will ask no man to be more liberal with
his means according to his ability, for the upbuilding of the
Church, than I myself shall be; I will ask no man to be more
strict in the observance of the Word of Wisdom than I am willing
to be ; I will ask no man to be more conscientious and prompt in
the payment of his tithes and offerings than myself ; I will ask no
man to be more ready and willing to come early and go late and to
give more of his time and talents to the work of the Lord than
1 am willing to do and to give." He felt that without the help
of the Lord he would meet with no success in the high and ex-
alted position to which he was called by the Lord and sustained
by the people. But, as Nephi of old expressed it : The Lord will
require nothing of his people save he will open the way for them
to accomplish that which he requires of them." With this knowl-
edge in my heart, I accept the calling, knowing that God will
sustain me, provided always, I shall labor in humility and with
diligence." He called the attention of the Saints to Section 121
of the Doctrine and Covenants, wherein the Lord told the Prophet
Joseph Smith that the priesthood should and must exercise au-
thority with kindness, with persuasion, and with love unfeigned ;
and President Grant said this will be his guiding motive in ad-
ministering the affairs of the Church. "God being my helper,
those words shall be my guide."

No man could so inspire love and confidence in him as Pres-
ident Joseph F. Smith, the speaker said. No man on earth he
loved more. He told of calling on President Smith in his last
illness, and how President Smith grasped his hand, with a strong
pressure even in his last hours, and said : "The Lord bless you,
my boy; the Lord bless you. Yours will be a great responsibil-
ity. Always remember that this is the work of the Lord." Pres-

.^84 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

ident Grant said he had hoped that President Smith might live
to see the 100th anniversary of the organization of the Church and
at one time prayed that he might, and felt that his prayer would
be answered; but it was not to be so.

PRESIDENT ANTHON H. LUND.

President Lund said he rejoices in a knowledge of the gosjx?]
and during the sessions of conference thus far he had thought,
how marvelous is the work of the Lord. He bore testimony that
Joseph Smith was a Prophet of God. Testifying that the Prophet
Joseph Smith's successor, Brihgam Young, was a true prophet of
God, and all who followed in the Presidency.

During President Smith's presidency of the Church, said
President Lund, many meetinghouses and temples were built in
the stakes of Zion and abroad, and temporal affairs prospered.
President Smith was a spiritual man, always kind and always
possessed of the spirit of the Lord. We all miss him. He prayed
that President Smith's memory may ever be great in the minds
of the Saints and his example always remain before them. Pres-
ident Lund said that the Lord will bless President Heber J. Grant,
and he exhorted the Saints to uphold and sustain him.

PRESIDENT CHARLES W. PENROSE.

President Penrose said there are some thoughts of which he
felt sure President Smith would speak if he were present in per-
son. On ewas th edivinity of the mission of Jesus the Christ and
another the power of the priesthood. Another: members of the
Church belong to the body of Christ and there is no need for mem-
bers to go outside of it for anything on earth, particularly in a
religious, spiritual or social sense. This is not new, said President
Penrose, but it should be impressed anew on the minds of the
Saints. Within the Church is all that its members need ; no need
to join other organizations or associations. This, he said, is not
saying anything against those who see differently, but as for the
Saints, let them keep out of entangling alliances. In the order of
the holy priesthood all things for the welfare of the Lord's peo-
ple are embraced, and there is no need to join other orders. In
these perilous times, when marvelous things are taking place and
still more marvelous things will shortly take place, it is well for
the Saints to stand in holy places : not to waste their time and tal-
ents in orders and societies that shall perish and pass away, but
give their time and talents to the work of the Lord and to be pre-
pared for any marvelous event that may come to pass. This, he
felt sure, would be the admonition of President Joseph F. Smith
if he were present in person : That the Saints withdraw their sup-
port and influence from orders not of God, a ndgive their entire
support, influence, time and talent to the priesthood and auxiliary
orsranizations of the Church.

GEMS FROM THE GENERAL CONFERENCE. 385

PRESIDENT RUDGER CLAWSON.

President Clawson said the voting indicated to him an irre-
sistible, compelHng- power. He was reminded of the saying: "In
union there is strength." And surely, he said, the Latter-day
Saints are strong, for they have a united priesthood and people.
Where could be found, in all the world, men such as Joseph Smith,
Brigham Young. John Taylor, Wilford Woodruff, Lorenzo Snow,
Joseph F. Smith and Heber J. Grant? They were pure, good
men. free from the sins of the world, and men whom the Saints
could safely follow. He exhorted the Saints to honor the priest-
hood and the ordinances of the gospel, and to rear their children
in fear of God.

ELDER GEORGE ALBERT SMITH.

Elder George Albert Smith was the next speaker. He said
that the world today is in distress. Men are bewildered, for their
own wisdom is failing them, and they are seeking blindly for light
and truth. If men but knew it the gospel is the panacea that will
bring peace on earth and harmony and accord. Now that the bar-
riers are down for the spread of the gospel, let all Latter-dav
Saints prepare to preach the gospel to all the world, to go on mis-
sions. He exhorted the Saints to pray always for the Spirit of
God to guide them through the perilous times coming.

ELDER ORSON' F. WHITNEY.

What made Joseph F. Smith a great man? Two things, said
Elder Whitney. First, he was a big, broad-minded man ; and,
second, he had constantly with him the Spirit of God. The one
may be called the machinery, the other the power that moves or
impels it. Every president of the Church has been the man needed
at that particular time, and so it will be with President Heber J.
Grant : he will do the work God has for him to accomplish, with
the help of the Lord, and with the support of the Saints.

ELDER DAVID O. MCKAY.

Latter-da)' Saints, said Elder McKay, know that in the home
there is nothing temporary, all is eternal in the relationship of
the family and the marriage covenant. The home is the cell unit
of society, and in the home lies the safety of society and of the
state. All the auxiliary organizations of the Church are designed
to assist in training the youth of Zion. but none of them can sup-
plant the training and influence of the home. He said that the
word honor with all its synonyms — reverence, obedience, love, etc.
— is the keynote of the successful home. Elder McKay said he

Z^6 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

believes that during the first five years of a child's life parents sow
the seeds of obedience or disobedience. Every member of the
family should help and serve every other mmber.

ELDER ANTHONY W. IVINS. .

Elder Anthony W. Ivins spoke of the time that has passed
since the Declaration of Independence, and said that the great
changes that have taken place since that time were neither hoped
for nor expected. Great as were the expectations of the patriots,
who fought and obtained their freedom, they did not dream that
future events would be fraught with such great import as they
have been. Especially important are the events to Latter-day
Saints.

He referred to the trying times through which the people
have passed since the last general conference : the great war, the
influenza epidemic, and the loss of our Church leader, the late
President .Joseph F. Smith. The Lord has raised up another
leader to direct His affairs upon earth in this new era ,for, said
he, the world of 1919 is not the world of 1918. He referred to
the stupendous effort put forth by the nation to bring the war to
a close, the gigantic scale on which troops were massed and trans-
ported, and the unflinching and marvelous courage of the Amer-
ican soldiers. Men will not hesitate to attempt to discredit the
administration of President Woodrow Wilson, said Elder Ivins,
but the fact will be written in history that Woodrow Wilson was
confronted Avith the most difficult problems with which to grap-
ple that any President probably ever had before ; and he met them
with wonderful success ; and the Lord be praised that Woodrow
Wilson met the situation as well as he did. What has all this to
do with the Church? asked Elder Ivins. The Church and the
State are both entering on a new era, and if one is in danger then
the other cannot escape. Elder Ivins said he fancies he sees dan-
ger ahead : selfishness is the great element of danger. The rich
grind down the poor, and by selfishness governments have been
-wrecked in the past ; "why close our eyes to experience?" he asked.

The enactment of laws is not nearly so essential as is their
execution. What the country needs is more unselfish statesmen
and fewer professional politicians. The selfish politician and
greedv capitalist and labor agitator who grind down the poor,
close factories, corrupt legislative bodies and thereby sow seeds
of unrest among the people are the great menace to society. Elder
Ivins exhorted Latter-day Saints to put selfishness and greed out
of their lives, and give their time and talent to the study and exe-
cution of righteousness in government, and in the Church of God.

GEMS FROM THE GENERAL CONFERENCE. 387

ELDER JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH.

The priesthood is eternal, and no man can preside in this
Church without the consent of the people.

No man could preside over any body within the Church or
over the Church itself without the assenting- vote of the people.
The Lord will not permit any man not qualified, one whom he
does not choose, to reach the position of president of His Church.

ELDER JAMES E. TALMAGE.

Joseph F. Smih was foreordained for his epoch. He was one
of the real prophets of God. I have heard his testimony and have
heard him preach in his conversation. His face was never so
lighted up as when he was bearing his testimony of the truth of
the gospel. He seemed to be personally acquainted with Christ.
While he was the connecting link between the first and latest au-
thorities of the Church, he was always up to date. There was no
clinging to the things of the past with him. He was the living em-
bodiment of the truth that schools and colleges do not make the
scholar.

There was no tint of bombast in his speeches. He did not
speak to the ear, but to the heart. He was the preacher of right-
eousness on earth.

ELDER STEPHEN L. RICHARDS.

President Smith, Elder Richards said, lived a life of useful-
ness and value seldom achieved by any man. He was the very in-
carnation of faith and made it a living principle of the gospel
which he lived. It radiated from his person. When one heard
his testimony one never doubted his faith. He possessed a great
faculty of making things plain to others. He contended that men
must live the gospel as well as preach it. No words of his were
ever so much of a sermon as his life. He was kind, considerate
and compassionate towards sinners, but intolerant of sin. His
words always held encouragement for those who had sinned. He
upheld the gospel and extended a helping hand to those who
needed it. There was no deviation from the truth in his life, and
never was there a more sincere, just or noble man than Joseph F.
Smith. His friendship lifted one up and not down, and all loved
him. God so mixed the elements in him that he could withstand
all temptations and trials. I firmly believe that at the time of his
death he was the greatest man in the world. View it from any
angle, and few can equal his record of service.

ELDER RICHARD R. LYMAN.

Elder Lyman said that it is also interesting to note the
changes made in this valley during the life of President Smith

388 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

here. When he came as a boy of nine, there was but one green
spot in the valley. Today it is a land of beauty and a garden of
roses. No fairy tale unfolds a more marvelous story of trans-
formation than occurred in this man's life.

Like David of old, Joseph F. Smith was chosen of God to
preside over his people. He was a poof boy, herding cows on
the desert. David was herding sheep when Samuel called at his
father's house to choose from his family a king of Israel. God
chose and placed both David and Joseph F. Smith in the positions
which they occupied on earth. Joseph F. Smith made no com-
promise with sin.

ELDER MELVIN J. BALLARD.

The Lord is speaking to the world and pouring out his judg-
ment by war, pestilences and scourges. Men have tried to regu-
late the judgments of God to the sphere of accident or coinci-
dence, but the great afflictions are no more nor less than the
Lord speaking in wrath because the children of men will not re-
pent. Elder Ballard said man cannot build so secure as to pro-
tect himself from the judgments of God. The great Titanic,
which was sunk by an iceberg, was supposed to be unsinkable ;
it was a great and necessary lesson ; nothing is secure from the
hands of God. The great war, the scourge of influenza; and other
diseases that are baffling science, are the judgments of the Lord.
Elder Ballard said he had asked the Lord in anguish why babes,
mothers, the innocent as well as the guilty, should be stricken,
and he said he was given an answer that the Lord is calling the
world to repentance, because the time is near at hand when the
Savior shall come and the wicked shall not stand in his presence.
It may not be influenza but it will be one scourge, and affliction
after another, until the world turns from wickedness and repents.

Why are the Saints afflicted? Because, said Elder Ballard,
the Lord is chastising them for their own degree of disobedience.
If they are touched, the Lord is preparing them to stand as lights
to the world. Those whom the Lord took from among his peo-
ple did not need the chastisement individually ; but the Lord spoke
through them to his own people. Elder Ballard expressed grati-
tude that those who were taken in most instances were prepared
to go, and many were left who needed to repent. He believed
the wisdom of the Lord was apparent in every instance.

BISHOP C. W. NIBLEY.

Within the revelations of God, said Bishop Nibley, is con-
tained principles that embody the only league that will ever bring
peace on earth. The word of the Lord, he said, will bring about

GEMS FROM THE GENERAL CONFERENCE. 389

peace : for it will and it alone, accomplish what mankind is grop-
ing for today. The word of the Lord is greater than anything
man can concoct. In the league laid down in the covenant of
the Lord there will be no L W. W., no labor troubles, and no
unrest, for the word of the Lord says the idler shall not eat of
the bread of the workers.

In the league and covenant that the word of the Lord pro-
vides for, there will be men who shall live long and be strong,
for the word of the Lord tells how to live the Word of Wisdom ;
there will be no sin, no crime, because the word of the Lord tells
his children how to live in peace; and when the world accepts
the word of the Lord there will be peace on earth.

Freedom shall rule, said Bishop Nibley, and force shall never
again hold sway for any length of time.

ELDER THEODORE TOBIASON.

Elder Theodore Tobiason, new president of the Swedish
mission, bore his testimony that the Latter-day Saints are en-
gaged in the work of the Lord, and he testified that the Lord had
made known to him that President Heber J. Grant was the proper
successor to the late President Joseph F. Smith. He had never
doubted, but, nevertheless, he testified that in a fast meeting some
four weeks ago in the temple, Heber J. Grant was speaking. Elder
Tobiason said he was gazing intently at President Grant, and all
at once there seemed to appear in his place the beloved late Church
head. President Joseph F. Smith. He looked away and then
back again to assure himself — the manifestation still remained.
It was just as true as the circumstance was when the mantle of
the_ Prophet Joseph Smith fell upon Brigham Young at that his-
toric meeting in Nauvoo, and Elder Tobiason said he has heard
numerous Saints who were present in the temple a month ago
testify that they had similar manifestations.

STATISTICS.

During the year 1918 there were .4,761 baptisms and 15,963
children were blessed. There were 5,752 deaths, which is the
largest number on record for any year. Of this number, 1,054
died of influenza and 862 died of pneumonia.

Military. — Over 20,000 members of the Church were in the
military service of the LTnited States and its Allies at the close of
the year 1918. Of this number, 383 died in the service. We
should have been allowed not less than 20 chaplains, and we made
application for permission to furnish our quota, but for some rea-
son, unknown to us, we were only allowed to furnish three chap-
lains, two of whom saw active service at the front in France.

Priesthood. — There has been a better attendance of the priest-

390 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

hood at the ward weekly meetings, but there are still 9,078 per-
sons who hold the priesthood whom the Bishops report are willing
to labor, but have not been assigned to any duties in the stake or
ward.

Tithes. — There has been a considerable increase in the amount
of tithes paid for the year 1918. The tithing has been well han-
dled by the bishops. Very little loss has been incurred, except
through the failure to find a market for the large potato crop of
the year 1917.

Temple Work. — There were 175,525 baptisms for the dead
performed in the temples, and there were 78,001 endowments for
the living and dead. The Hawaiian temple is now practically com-
pleted at a cost of about $200,000. The Cardston temple is near-
ing completion and will cost, when finished, about $600,000.00.

Sacrament Meetings. — In consequence of the quarantine and
conditions prevailing during the epidemic of influenza in the lat-
ter part of the year 1918, the attendance at Sacrament meetings
has fallen ofif and the visits of the ward teachers have not been as
regular as in other years.

Finances. — The following are some of the expenditures paid
out of the tithes and other Church funds during the year 1918.

There has been expended for assisting the worthy pooii$279, 244.30

For missionary work and building" of meetinghouses in
the missions, mission houses and return fares of
elders 345,761.51

For the maintenance and operation of the Church
school system, including the erection of new
school buildings 695,561.70

For the maintenance and operation of the St. George,

Manti and Salt Lake Temples 170,000.00

For the construction and equipment of the Hawaiian

and Cardston temples 340,036.17

For the erection of meetinghouses (This does not in-
clude donations for the same purposes by mem-
bers of the respective wards) 288,766.76

For the maintenance of stakes and wards in all their

various departments 526,002.91

Attention has been called to the fact that the work- which the
Pioneers did in planting trees and in beautifying homes, farms,
ward meetinghouses, schools and other buildings is being sadly
neglected in the Latter-day Saint communities. Our advice and
counsel to the Latter-day Saints is to plant more trees, to get the
best kinds adapted to each locality and grow them wherever they
can be grown.

Reminiscences of Margaret Gay
Judd Clawson.

(Continued.)

Our next thrilling adventure occurred one pleasant afternoon,
as we were slowly jogging along. All at once our whole train was
flying in every direction, with lightning speed, over the plains. I
don't think the fastest horses could have kept up with our cows.
Father sat in the front of the wagon talking to and whipping his
staid old oxen to keep them going right along. He was afraid
the cows might get mixed up with other teams that were run-
ning, or might whirl around and tip the wagon o\ er with us all in
it. We went over humps and bumps. Sometimes our heads
would be thrown up to the top of the wagon bows, then we would
alight anywhere it happened, inside the wagon. Nobody can ap-
preciate the situation without the experience. Again death was
staring me in the face and again I covered up my head. If I had
to be killed I didn't want to . see the process. LVlother soon
snatched the covering off my head, and when we came to a stop
she gave me a sound lecture to always be on the lookout and
watch for the best chance for escape. Well, after the cattle had
run as long as they could, they stopped. There were several ac-
cidents, and one woman was killed. She was knocked down and
trampled to death. She left a family of children.

How we dreaded the stampedes ! There is something dreadful
in a lot of panic-stricken cattle. Even human beings are not re-
sponsible when fright overcomes reason. One cow in our team
was very intelligent, in fact, she was so bright that she used to
hide in the willows to keep from being yoked up, but when father
found her and yoked her she was a good worker and a good milk-
er. She got very lame at one time and could scarcely travel.
My parents were very much worried, having already lost one cow.
They were afraid they could not keep up with the company, and
so mother said she would make a poultice and put it on as soon as
Bossy laid down for the night. Mother made a very large plas-
ter that covered all the cow's lame hip. Well, the next morning
when father went to get the cows up he called out, "Why mother,
you have poulticed the wrong hip." Mother said, "Never mind ;
it's all right, it has gone clean through ;" and sure enough, Bossy
limped a very little that day, and was soon as well as ever, t
know there was a great deal of faith mixed up with that poultice.

Along in the early fall, we used to find wild fruit, such as

->92 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

choke cherries, service berries, and a little red berry called buffalo
or sqiiaw berries, all of which we enjoyed very much. One day I
decided to have a reception that evening, so after we camped, I
asked some of the girls and boys to come and spend the evening
at our camp fire after their chores were done. Verbal invitations
and short notice never gave offense then. All were delighted to
come ; no regrets. In the meantime, I had asked mother to let me
make some buffalo berry pies. Of course, she did. Pies were a
great luxury and were seldom seen on the plains. I wanted to
surprise my guests with the sumptuousness of my refreshment"^ ;
and I did. Well, I had hardly got the ox yokes and some other
things artistically arranged before my company arrived. Not so
fashionably late then as now. After we had chatted awhile and
sung songs together, I excused myself to go into the pantry (a
box under the wagon) and brought out my pies. In passing the
pie, I rather apologetically remarked that they might not be quite
sweet enough. One gallant young man spoke up very quickly,
saying. "Oh, anything would be sweet made by those hands." And
I believed him. After serving the company, I joined them with
my piece of pie. Well, with the first mouthful — oh, my, how it set
my teeth on edge, and tasted as if it had been sweetened with
citric acid ! That ended my pie making on the plains. I often
wondered how my friends could have eaten it, but etiquette de-
manded it. I don't think there was enough sugar in the camp to
have sweetened that pie.

The best of all meals to me while on our journey was our
midday luncheon. Mother used to make a kettle of corn meal
mush in the morning, then she wrapped it up to keep it warui.
After the milking was done, the milk was put in a tin churn and the
churn was wrapped tq keep it from slopping over. When we camped
at noon to let the cattle feed, mother used to bring out the mush
and milk. Why, it was too good for poor folks. Sister Phebe
never liked it ; she said it always made her so hungry. T never
heard any one complain of a poor appetite while crossing the
plains. Any kind of food was sweet except my pies. Bread and
bacon was more delicious then than plum pudding or pound cake
now. How environments change our tastes.

The greatest hardship I passed through on our journey was
on the day before we got to Laramie. The cattle were tired and
foot-sore and the traveling was very hard, so father told us that
morning we must all walk — no riding that day. I shall never
forget that memorable walk — sand ankle deep to men and women
and much deeper to the cattle and wagons. When we camped
that night, we had traveled ten miles. I thought it was a thou-
sand, and wished many times that day that I was where people
didn't get tired.

At last we came to the end of our long, tedious journey, and

MARGARET GAY JUDD CLAW SON. 393

on the evening of October 15, 1849, we camped at the mouth of
Emigration Canyon. Oh, what a glorious sight it was to look
down the Valley of the Great Salt Lake !

The next morning we were up bright and early, and soon
drove down. In the meantime Brother and Sister George String-
him, old friends and neighbors in Springfield, who came to the
Valley the year before, sent word to my parents to come co din- •
ner, and to camp on their lot. Never was invitation more gladly
accepted. Their little two-roomed adobe house stood on the
corner where the Kenyon hotel now stands.

That dinner — can I ever forget it — never before nor snice
have I tasted anything like it. I remember everything we h.\d
that day. There was a nice, juicy, fat beef pot-roast, baked
squash, boiled potatoes, mashed turnips and boiled cabbage. It
seemed very extravagant to have so many kinds of vegetables,
but Sister Stringham wanted to give us a real treat, knowing that
we had not eaten any kinds of vegetables since leaving home.
They had raised the vegetables in their own garden that summer.
Everything tasted as if it had been sweetened with sugar. It was
a feast fit for the gods. I wonder how our fancy cooks now-a-
(lays would like to get a full dinner in an open fire-place with wood
for fuel and very few cooking utensils. That was the way we got
our meals in those early days — no cook stoves then.

In a very short time after we got into the Valley, Bro'cher
Riley started for the gold mines. There was a large train being
made up to go to California. They were going to take the -.outh-
ern route that fall, as it was too late to cross the mountains. Mr.
Pomroy, I think that was his name, offered to take men and boys
through as teamsters. Brother Riley, with many others, got the
gold fever. He coaxed and begged my parents to let hun go.
Mother very reluctantly gave her consent. The morning he left,
we were standing around the camp fire ; mother was looking very
sad. He picked up a frying pan and said: "Mother, when I come
home, I will bring this full of gold." I wondered how mother
could' be so downhearted, when he was going to make us all rich
so soon. Wise mother ! Poor boy, he little knew what he would
have to pass through before coming home.

It was a very hard journey to the coast, under the best of
circumstances, and in crossing the desert Riley's company had a
great many animals die, and had to leave many of their wagons
right there. Their provisions got scarce and short rations and
walking were the order of the day. Sometime before they got over
the desert the water gave out and their thirst was terrible. The
last day on the desert several men gave out and could go no far-
ther, but Riley, with others, struggled on, their tongues so dry,
and parched they could hardly speak.

At last they came to a stream of clear, running water. Some

394 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

older heads had cautioned the younger ones not to drink too much
at first. What did Riley care for that advice. He laid down on
the bank on his stomach nad drank, and drank, and drank, and
when he tried to get up he could not. So he rolled over in the
hot, burning sun and went to sleep, and when he awoke in two
or three hours afterwards, he found the grass very wet all around
him, and little rivulets of water running from all over his body.
'That saved him from the serious results of over-drinking.

On arriving at San Bernardino, the teamsters were dis-
charged. From there they had to make their way up to San
Francisco as best they could, and from there to the gold mines.
When Riley left the train he took his gun. Before he had walked
many days, it grew as large as a cannon, so one day he threw it
down by the roadside, and said he would rather be killed than
carry it any longer. He must have been a sorry sight — not seven-
teen, very tall and bony, barefooted, clothes in rags, and his hat
without a crown.

On their way one day they stopped at a kind of eating house
and found there was a looking glass, the first Riley had seen for
months. He did not know himself. After that he no longer
wondered why people laughed as he passed along.

At last Riley got to the gold mines, and like thousands of
others, he got gold and spent it. Being young and inexperienced,
he did not know how to save. Mother waited and prayed for her
boy to come back, for she was afraid he would get weaned away
from home and never return. All our letters to him ran : "Riley,
come home ; never mind whether you have gold or not, you are
just as welcome without." "Mother wants you home."

In two years he came back, and instead of a frying pan full
of gold, he and all his belongings were on a little bit of a pony,
his feet nearly touching the ground. He had grown a great deal
during that time. How glad we all were to have him with us
again. Mother's joy, was boundless, for she had her little flock
once more together where she could hover over them all. Riley
told us afterwards that he did not know how when he ever would
have come back, had it not been for mother ; he said he never
dreamed or thought of her without seeing her with a sorrowful
countenance — a very unusual expression for mother. It seemed
to draw him back. I am sure it was her faith and prayers that
did it.

We had been camped about two or three weeks on the
Stringham lot when my parents began looking for a shelter for
winter. There had been quite a few mud roofed adobe houses
built during that summer and the summer before. Great Salt Lake
City had been surveyed and laid out in wards. Each ward was
fenced in with poles and in going from one to another we had

MARGARET GAY JUDD CLAW SON. 395

to stop and let down the bars to pass through the gate. Of course,
there were not as many wards then as now.

After hunting days and days, father found a very small room
owned by William Brown in the Fifteenth Ward. He had built a
three-roomed house — a living room, bed room, and a little^ ten by
ten kitchen with one door at the back, a small window in front,
and a fire place.

The Brown family (six in number) seemed to have more
room than they needed, so they rented this back one to us. We
were delighted to be so comfortably located. Our furniture con-
sisted of a home-made bedstead — father made it. four parts made
of poles, and it was corded with rope or raw hide, and with a
straw bed and a feather bed on top of that, it was luxurious.

Father, mother and baby George occupied that bed. The
table was a chest, that we used for carrying our clothes in while
crossing the plains, and was about four feet long and two feet
wide, as near as I can remember. There were no trunks in those
days. An old chair or two and a stool or two made up our fur-
niture. When we had extra company we seated our guests on the
bed and on the table. The cooking utensils were a bake kettle, a
boiling kettle, and a spider. Mother always made such good
bread and she baked it just to a turn. When she put me in charge
of the cooking, the family all knew it for the bread was either
burned or doughy. I never could get the knack of baking in those
old iron-lidded bake kettles.

Sister Phebe and myself had a bed room all to ourselves. It
was our wagon box, set on the ground in the back yard. The
winter of '49 and '50 was very cold and a great deal of snow fell.
Many nights have we waded knee deep in snow to our little bed
room. Mother made us just as comfortable as she could, but a
straw bed on the floor of the wagon box and a canvas cover on
the bows was not very inviting. We sometimes put a kettle of
hot coals in the wagon to warm up to go to bed. It would be
very pleasant for a while, but before morning, oh, my ! Then there
was a big dog who found us out, and insisted on sharing our bed
with him, so we had to barricade the entrance to keep him but.

Our greatest trials were when father used to go to the can-
yon for wood. He would sometimes go prepared to stay all night,
thinking he could not get his load in one day ; then mother would
have sister Phebe and myself come in the house and sleep with
her. Oh, how we did enjoy it. There was not another bed like
it in all the world, we thought. After we had all got snuggled
down in that nice, warm bed, and just got into the land of nod,
all at once we would hear, "Whoa, haw ! Buck, Whoa, Haw !
Wright !" and then we knew that father had come home with his
load of wood. Our pleasant dreams were dispelled by our get-
ting up and going out into our own little bed room. We wished

396 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

the canyon longer and the wood farther off, but with all these little
uiconveniences we were a happy family.

Our requirements in those days were not so many as now.
Sociability prevailed. Then our dressmakers' and milliners' bills
were very small. Socially and financially we were all on an equal
footing in the very busy days. Afternoon visits and dancing
parties were the rage and these were the only amusements.
Everybody danced, the young and the old, especially the old who
had never danced before. They did it with zeal and devotion. No
poetry of motion was thought of nor did we indulge in the mazy
waltz ; just our quadrille dancing. Our ball dresses? Why, if we
had a new calico once a year, and especially a gingham, we were
delighted — all hand made by ourselves at home. In a few years
the costumes and fashions of Babylon came here. How eagerly
we followed them.

Wheat flour was pretty scarce our first winter, so we often
had to substitute buck-wheat flour. It seemed to be composed of
grit and sand. How I did hate it, and do to this day. We had
excellent meat. The old cattle that hauled the Saints over the
plains on arriving here were turned out on the range, fatted up
and they made good beef.

While living in the little Brown room, mother sometimes
had some of her old friends bring their knitting and spend the
afternoon. Of course, she must have thought of it before or
she could not have given them such a rare treat as she did. I
have a faint recollection of the first course — think it was meat,
potatoes, baked squash and a dish of stewed, dried peaches. These
dried peaches were only brought out on great occasions. But
when mother passed around the mince pie, oh, my, it was then,
"Sister Judd, where did you get your ingredients; we have not
tasted such pie since we left the States." Mother very modestly
gave them her recipes. Beef was the foundation, mixed with
pickled beets, chopped moderately fine, wild dried currants
ground, cherries and service berries, native wild fruits, all well
cooked before mixing, sweetened with the molasses which had
been boiled down from the juice of the beets, seasoned with salt,
pepper and ground allspice, chopped suet added to it give the
required richness. The pie crust was shortened with beef drip-
pings : not exactly puff paste, but it was delicious anyway. Who
could have made such pies but mother ! She was a good cook and
excelled in many dishes.

After her children had all left the home nest, they nor their
children could ever drop in to see her without seeing some
tempting little morsel brought out. The house we spent the win-
ter in was located on First South and Second West, and is still
standing (1905), with several additions added. The little room

MARGARET GAY JUiDD CLAW SON. 397

we lived in has been enlarged. I never pass it without the old
time comes over me.

In the spring of '50 we moved and camped on our own lot
— an acre and a quarter (the regulation size), which father
bought. It cost one dollar and a quarter ; that was the price of
lots then, located on Fourth West between First and Second South
streets. Father built a board shanty for our living room, and
two wagon boxes for our bed rooms. The shanty had three
sides and an open front with a fire on the ground outside of the
shanty to cook on. When it rained we had the full benefit and
the horrid dust storms, if possible, were worse than the rain,
with no place under cover. That summer father was getting ma-
terial together to build in the fall. He made all the adobes him-
self, and bought the lumber by doing mason work for other
people. When he started our one-room story and a half, mud-
covered house, he was the mason and had two splendid helpers —
sister Phebe and myself. We were the mortar mixers and adobe
carriers, and father said we were as good as a great many hod
carriers who had waited on him in the States. Of course, we
couldn't carry as big loads, but we took great interest in our
work and stuck to it manfully. We realized that when it was
finished we would have a good, warm room in winter and a nice,
cool one in summer.

When our house was finished that fall we were very proud of
it and felt that we were half owners in it, for hadn't we worked
just as hard as father? After our day's work was done, we used
to count the adobes to see how fast it was going up, and it seemefl
to go awfully slow. However, as everything must have an end,
our house got to the roofing point, and the hod carriers were dis-
charged with thanks. The less said the better about the archi-
tectural beauties of that house. Suffice it to say, there was one
good sized room below and one above in the half story; medium
windows below and very small ones above ; a mud roof — very
good in dry weather — and when it rained and leaked, th^ •
nothing to do but put on more mud. These roofs are much cooler
than a single roof. The ceilino- was boards laid on the joists.

Phebe and myself occupied the upstairs room ; the entrance
was outside up a ladder, and we became quite expert climbing that
ladder. This was a great improvement on a wagon box bed
room anyway. In a very few years father improved it by ceiling
it over head above and below, and building a kitchen, with stairs
to go up on the inside, and in a few years more built two wings.

My parents had brought all kinds of seeds with them from
the States from a locust tree to pepper grass. They planted a
garden that spring. How we did revel in vegetables of all kinds
that summer ; especially do I remember the great, luscious water-
melons. I was very fond of them, but sister Phebe seemed to have

398 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

an insatiable appetite for them, in fact, more than father thought
was necessary, so surreptitiously she helped herself quite fre-
quently. Between the house and the melons there was a corn
patch. In that she would go and devour watermelons to her
heart's content. Father often said that the boys were stealing
the melons constantly and he could not catch them. In the fall,
after the corn stalks were cut down, young melon vines were
coming up all through the patch. It was a great mystery to father,
but none to "Sissey," for she had planted the seeds and rinds
after her marauding. The evidence of her guilt stared her in the
face, but it didn't seem to trouble her conscience. I don't think
she explained the mystery to father for a considerable time after.

In those days we could have two free baths a week by taking
a walk of two miles out to the Warm Springs. It was a large
pool of warm sulphur water, flowing constantly out of the moun-
tain. President Young made the rule that Tuesdays and Fri-
days should be women's days, and no "peeping Toms" were al-
lowed near the place. The other days were the men's. The bath-
ing was delightful. It was great fun for a lot of girls to go out
there together to play and splash in the water for hours. The
banks of the pool were our clressing rooms, without any kind of
shelter. We have gone in winter in a sleigh and dressed in the
same old outdoors room, with snow on the ground. Oh, my!
didn't we dress quickly. Anyway, we did have bare ground to
stand on, as the steam melted the snow quite a little distance
around the spring.

In those days, dry goods and groceries were very scarce, but
merchants began hauling wagon loads of goods over the plains
from the States. A few days before the train of goods arrived,
word was sent in when it would be here, so everybody could be
getting their gold dust ready. That was the exchange then. There
was considerable dust brought here from California. After the
train got in, and the goods opened, everybody outside was wait-
ing when the door opened — and then what an awful rush! Do-
mestic, bleached and unbleached, with calico brought a dollar a
yard ; cotton thread, twenty-five cents a spool, and only one of a
family was allowed a certain amount. Many women used to get
their neighbors to buy for them after their own amount was ex-
hausted. A very excusable mode of cheating.

One day the word was passed around the city, that a wagon
load of sugar wouUl soon be in, and mother made up her mind
to have one pound of it, for that was all the merchants would sell
to one family. When it arrived mother gave Sissey (that was
what we called Phebe then) a dollar (one dollar a pound was
the price) and a little two-quart tin pail. The store on Main
Street was about two miles from home, and was situated in a
little one-room log house with a front and back door. When she

MARGARET GAY JUDD CLAWSON. 399

got to it there was the usual big crowd around the place, and
when the doors were opened there was the usual rush. Sissey got
into the jam and being young and slender was carried right
through and nearly squeezed to death. When Sissey came home
she was a sorry sight — her dress nearly torn off, her hat all
jammed up and the tin pail mashed together, and not one ounce of
sugar ! Of course, we were disappointed, but mother cheerfully
said, "It might have been worse."

The first year is generally the hardest for newcomers. The
year of '48 was called the cricket famine, and many suffered the
pangs of hunger. That was the year before we came. There was
a Norwegian family living near us. When asked what they had
lived on, they said: '■\^ell. ve lived off grass and veeds all sum-
mer." How eagerly the sego lily roots were dug and eaten to
satisfy hunger. How soon we forget these discomforts when
they are over ! Had it not been for the sea gulls that came in
great flocks and ate up the crickets, many people might have
starved. But they saved the crops.

The next famine came in '50. This one was called the grass-
hopper famine. The insects came in millions and ate up every-
thing green. People had to fight them constantly. In the spring
of '67 we had another siege of them. They came thicker than
ever and seemed more voracious, for they stripped trees of all
their foliage. The air was black with them. I don't remember
whether it was at that time, or before, but all at once they flew up
and over to Salt Lake and into Salt Lake and were drowned.
Myriads of them were washed up in great banks for miles ind
miles along the shore. How plain the hand of the Lord can be
seen in their destruction.

Mother was an indefatigable worker in the Relief Society of
the Fifteenth Ward. In the winter of 1857, at the time of the
Echo Canyon War, she voluntarily went through the ward get-
ting contributions of warm clothing for the brethren who were in
the mountains and sadly in need of them. She sat up many
nights knitting woolen stockings to protect them from the in-
clemency of the weather. She gave her time and .vhat little means
she could spare for their comfort.

Father shared in the trials and hardships of the brethren
at that time in protecting us from the invasion of the L^. S. Army,
who were sent here to subdue the people. The soldiers were kept
out of the Territory until the next summer and when they did
pass through Salt Lake City it was a deserted village — not one
family was left in it, only a few men left who were detailed to
burn up every house in case the soldiers attempted to make per-
manent quarters therein.

In the meantime (in the early spring of 1858), President
Young had sent messages to everv town north of Lehi to t.'ike

400 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

their families and all they owned and go south without any ex-
pectation of ever returning. Oh, what a sacrifice it was ! After
struggling to get a little home and a few little comforts around
them, it was hard for the people to leave all for a dark, uncertain
future. The Saints, scattered all through the settlements in the
southern part of the Territory, did not know how soon tliey
would also be told to start out again, and stop they knew not
where.

I can never forget that great eventful move south. Brother
Riley was married and had a little one-room house in Lehi, so
father and mother moved there. It is easily imagined what con-
veniences and comforts they enjoyed during their stay. Presi-
dent Young made arrangements for his family to move to Prove
and had some board shanties put up for their use. Hiram Claw-
son, to whom I had been recently married, being in his employ,
was given two little rooms and a covered wagon. It was the
same old '49 bed-room for me. Well, after packing all of orr
household belongings, the loads were sent down a day ahead of
the family. Ellen, who was my husband's first wife, and her four
children, myself and my three children were loaded into a thre't-
=;eated spring wagon and arrived in Provo one spring day, after
sundown.

(To he continued.)

MODESTY.

When every pool in Eden was a mirror

That unto Eve her dainty charms proclaimed,
She went undraped without a single fear or

Thought that she had need to be ashamed.

'Twas only when she'd eaten of the apple
That she became inclined to be a prude,

And found that evermore she'd have to grapple
With much debated problems of the nude.

Thereafter she devoted her attention,

Her time and all her money to her clothes ;

And that was the beginning of convention,
And modesty, at least, so I suppose.

Reactions come about in fashion's recent ;

Now girls conceal so little from the men
That it would seem, to get back to the decent.

Some serpent ought to pass the fruit again.

— Yale Record.

A Quaker Girrs Dream,

Sabina L. Baxter.

I dreamed I was on my way to school, when suddenly I no-
ticed a great crowd upon a green park-like place. People were
hurrying to and fro, and when I asked what all this commotion
was about, a girl said: •

"Why, do you not know ? It's measuring day, and the Lord s
Angel has come to see how much our souls have grown since last
measuring day." , , r

"Measuring day," said I, "measuring souls? I never heard of

such a thing."

I began to ask questions, but the girl hurried on. After a
little while I let myself be pressed along with the crowd to the
green park.

There in the center, on a kind of throne under the green
elm was the most glorious and beautiful being I ever saw. His
clothes were of shining white, and he had the kindest yet most
serious face I ever beheld. By his side was a tall golden rod,
fastened upright in the ground, with curious marks, at regular
intervals, from top to bottom. Over it, in golden scroll, were the
words, "The measure of a perfect man."

The Angel held in his hand a large book in which he wrote
the measurements, as the people came up at the calling of their
names in their turns. The instant each one touched the golden
measure, a most wonderful thing happened : no one could escape
the terrible accuracy of that strange rod. Each one shrank or in-
creased to his true dimensions— his spiritual dimensions, as I soon
learned— for it was an index of the soul-growth which was shown
in this mysterious way.

The first few who were measured after I came 1 did not know,
but soon the name of Elizabeth Darrow was called ; she is presi-
dent of our Society, and she is in ever so many other societies and
clubs, too, and I thought, surely E. Darrow's measure will be very
hicrh indeed But as she stood by the rod, the insmnt she touched
itlhe seemed to grow shorter and shorter, and the Angel s face
grew very serious as he said : "This would be a soul of high stat-
ure if only the zeal for outside works, which can be seen of man
had not checked the lowly, secret graces of humility and trust and
patience under little daily trials. These, too, are needed for per-
fect soul-growth." ,

I pitied Elizabeth Darrow as she moved away with such a
sad and surprised face, to make room for the next. It was poor,
thin little Betsy Lines, the seamstress. I never was more aston-

402 RELIES^ SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

ished in my life than when she took her stand by the rod, and im-
mediately increased in height till her mark was higher than any I
had seen before, and her face shone so that I thought it must have
caught its light from the Angel who smiled so gloriously that I
envied poor little Betsy, whom before I had rather looked down
„iipon. And as the Angel wrote in the book, he said : "Blessed are
the poo'r in spirit, for their's is the kingdom of heaven."

The next was Lillian Edgar, who dresses so beautifully that
I have often wished I had such clothes and so much money. The
_ Angel looked sadly at her measure, for it was very low — so low
that Lillian turned pale as death — and her beautiful clothes no ofie
noticed at ali, for they were quite overshadowed by the glittering
robes of the bright Angel beside her. And the Angel said in a
solemn tone: "Oh, child, why take thought of raiment? Let your
adorning be not that of outward appearance nor the putting on of
apparel, but let it be the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which
is, in the sight of God, of great price. Thus only canst thou grow
like the Ma'ster."

Old Jerry, the janitor, came next — poor, old, clumsy Jerry.
But as. he hobbled up the steps the Angel's face fairly blazed with
Hght, and he smiled on him and led him to the rod; and behold,
Jerry's measure was higher than that of any of the others. The
Angel's voice rang out so loud and clear that we all heard him
saying: "He that humbleth himself shall be exalted,"

xAnd then, oh. my name came next ! And I trembled so that I
could hardly reach the Angel, but he put his arm around me and
helped me to stand by the rod. As soon as I touched it, I felt my-
self growing shorter and shorter, and though I stretched and
strained every nerve to be as tall as possible, I could only reach
Lillian's mark — Lillian's, the lowest of all — and I had been a mem-
ber of the Church for two years !

I grew crimson for shame, and whispered to the Angel : "Oh,
giye me another chance before you mark me in the book as low as
this. Tell me how to grow. I will do it all so gladly, only do not
])ut this mark down."

The Angel shook his head sadly. "The record must go down
as it is, my child. May it be higher when I come next time. This
rule will help thee. Whatsoever thou doest, do it heartily as to
the Lord, in singleness of heart as unto Christ."

And with that I burst into tears, and suddenly awakened, to
find myself crying. But, oh, I shall never forget that dream. I
shall never forget my humiliating mark!

A Friendly Rhyme in Honor of E. Wesley
Smith and Family.

Lillie T. Freeze.

You are saying farewell to the ocean,

The seagull and sands of the shore,

To the fisherman's boats and the sea shells,

To the spray and the ocean's roar ;

To the storms and their wild commotion.

To the rainbow's hues on the foam,

Creating a memory picture

To carry where'er you may roam.

To the song birds and lovely flowers.
To the hum of the wild honey-bee,
To the trailing vines and the palm trees.
As far as the eye can see :
To the purple and gold o'er the islands,
To the glorious tints o'er the hills.
To the calm and balm of the climate,
That the soul of all nature thrills.

To the peace and rest of "Deseret",
With its orange and green lemon trees.
Where sweet odors are wafted over
On the wings of the mountain breeze.

But you are going back to your mountain home.

To its canyons, rts rocks and its rills.

To the home of your happy childhood,

This thought with gratitude thrills ;

To the arms of a loving mother,

To brothers and sisters kind.

These ties to the heart of a rover.

Forever to homeland will bind —

And you're taking — let's count o'er the treasures —

There must be a wonderful store.

To fill all your thoughts in the future.

404 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

There's the love of the Saints in the branches,
Great respect from mountain to shore,
For kindness and thoughtful attention
Made manifest o'er and o'er.
In seasons of sickness and trial
You've extended a helping hand,
And been as a friend and a brother
In the hearts of this ocean band.
With smiling suggestion and counsel
Have you helped o'er some difficult place,
Inspiring with faith, hope and courage.
And charity's saving grace.

And the beautiful truths of the gospel,
You have sown with a willing hand,
Some time there will be a rich harvest
From seed sown in this fair land.
In the hearts of the little children
You've implanted a love for the truth
That will guide and direct their footsteps
O'er the perilous pathways of youth.

To the aged and poor you have given relief,
While seeking for rest and health —
To all have you ministered graciously,
Though in poverty or in wealth.

So we have every reason to miss you.
And regret that a parting must come
At the close of a useful mission,
With its duties so faithfully done.

And we say, God bless you, our brother,
Your children and charming wife,
And grant you, in all the future,
A happy, successful life.

A tribute from the Relief Society of Santa Monica,
February, 1919.

An Indian Story.

We present to our readers a vivid and simple narrative re-
lated by our well-known Lamanite Canadian convert, Elder J.^ J.
Galbreath, whose own life and conversion is full of dramatic in-
terest and spiritual testimony.

This story was told by Curley Bear, to Elders Frank Warner
and J. J. Galbreath, on the 13th day of March, 1917, while they
were acting as special missionaries on the South Piegan Reserva-
tion:

"I know you are presenting the truth, and was told four
or five years ago that there was a book coming in our midst and
that you people were going to deliver us the truth ; and by that
description and Mr. Galbreath's actions we must admit the truth
that this book (Book of Mormon) is our history that you bring
us. Now I feel impressed to relate to you a story in connection
with this.

"In the fall of 1913, in September, I had a friend. White
Calf, a very ('ear friend who lived on the North Piegan Reserva-
tion, who has been knov/n as a Christian Indian ; years back all
his ancestors were the same way, and have always worshiped
Deity. He said during the fall of 1913 he was riding in Calgary, or
some place near Calgary. On his way the earth shook under his
horse and a terrific wind arose. He looked up to the sky where a
cloud rested about 20 feet ahead of him. The cloud vanished ani
there stood a personage four or five feet high who said : 'My Father
has sent me here to reveal a few things to you,. You have been* very
faithful in vour prayers, and our heavenly Father feels very sorry
for your people, and you being a believer in Christ we want to tell
you some things. The Father is coming to preserve this race of
people, and you are in the safest place of the earth along these
Rocky Mountains. Now will you continue to obey our laws which
I am about to give you?' The Indian said, 'Yes.' The person-
age .said, 'Get off your horse and picket him and come out over
here and undress.' There was a little skiff of snow on the ground
and the chief said, 'It is quite a cold, chilly morning.' But they
kicked the snow away and the personage said to the Indian, 'Take
that dirt and rub on your body; that is one of the laws given
you,' which he did. 'Now close your eyes.'

"The chief obeyed and felt himself going through the skies
until all of a sudden his feet hit the earth and he was told to open
his eyes. There, on the pinnacle or high mountain (somewhere
near Calgary as near as I could understand), which mountain the

406 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Indians claim has not been climbed by man, when he opened
his eyes there stood before him a larger personage.

"The small being said, *Do you know this man?' He .said,
'No.' 'Well, we will call hirn Thunder.'

"The large n:an said, 'Do not fear me.' The Indian replied,
'No, I am not afraid. I am just chilly.' The personage said, 'We
vill have heat.'

"The snow disappeared for a space of 20 feet and they stood
in the center of the green grass and heat came up like a furnace.
Then the guide said, 'Look across there. We are going to reveal
a few things that will come to pass in the future.' There was
shown to the chief the old country and the sea, and across the sea
in the old country were bodies piled up on one another, great ex-
plosions happening in cities and the highest civilized nations
murdering one another in cold blood. His guide explained : 'The
same has happened to this people which brought you to your
state; through your disobedience to the laws. Your people have
had wars like this. I will not allow the white race to exterminate
each other entirely. You see your prayers have been answered
which makes known to you that Deity exists. So go back and
be honest, true, chaste and benevolent to your fellow man. Tell
this to the Black foot nation. They will not believe you, but you
are to obey.' He was permitted to close his eyes and to return
to his horse and told to return the next fall to the same place and
at the same time.

"So he returned the next fall to the same place and the
same cloud and the same figure appeared. He went through the
same performance as before but did not undress. He had been
faithful and true and was told to close his eyes, and when he
opened them he found himself sitting in a cloud with the earth
beneath him. There appeared a big, fine figure. The small figure
said, 'Do you know this man?' He said, 'No.' 'Well, we will call
him Lightning, and I am called the Sun. Now look up. See
that eagle flying there? Well, you want to catch him and take
his feathers and wear them in your hat and hair. Look down.
See that large light right on the north side of the lake? You
dig down two feet in the earth and you will come to some white
dirt, like chalk, and some coarser. Take that also. That your
v/ife must use, and the fine dirt you use and keep it on you. The
element in this dirt is for a purpose.' Here some of the dirt
was exhibited as the story was told. 'Whenever an explosion or
calamity is to come on a city that you might be in, or any other
Indians, this white earth shall be a protection unto you. We
travel the world over, and we sometimes make mistakes as the
Indians have changed their customs of dress, ,so it is hard to
detect them from other men. You are a chosen people and we

AN INDIAN STORY. 407

are going- to protect this race. So you may return to your people
and explain this to them, but you must be prayerful and faithful
and deliver this message to your people. They will not believe
you, but you must obey this law. This is all for a purpose.'

"The next fall was in 1915, and the chief went to the ,same
place and at the same time.

"In the fall of 1915 he went through the same performance
and took the dirt and covered his body with it. He was told to
close his eyes and travel with the small figure, who told him he
would show him where the wicked Indians went to. He also
told him the Indians had friends amongst the white people who
were dear to them.

"So they traveled on to the place of departed spirits, where
he was allowed to open his eyes and look. He saw thousands
of Indians and other people who looked wicked an-a who were
making no progress. The figure said, 'Close your eyes and go
on to the next place, or to heaven.' He was permitted to open
his eyes, and there he saw a better class. There were a few
flowers and a little moix progress. He closed his eyes and re-
turned to his horse and was given instructions the same as be-
fore, to pray and be faithful and the next fall to go direct West,
clear to the Rocky Mountains, and was told to bring with him
his wife as witness. So he went to the mountains. Before he
got there he was told to tell his wife of what was going to
happen. He invited other people, but they would not go. He
found lots of feed and water and unhitched his team there. While
he was doing so the same little figure appeared and was help-
ing him with his horses. He said to his wife, 'There is the little
man I told you about who came to meet me. Hurry up and
pitch your tepee.' The little figure said, T am going to take
your husband for a long trip. He cannot take his body this
time as we are going to my Father's house. We are going to
leave his body here. You must keep it well wrapped and pro-
tect it and do not be alarmed. He will be dead for two days.
When the body quivers it is a sign that the spirit is leaving it.'
So he felt himself leaving the tepee and body, and he looked
back and felt the same as before. He saw his body there. They
traveled until they got to the first Heaven with the wicked
Indians. He looked all over it and was then permitted to go on
tc the next one, and the figure said, 'This will show you the
different heavens you will attain by being faithful.' Coming to
the second Heaven they found things brighter and a little more
progression there. So they traveled a long time at a good rate
of speed, but his eyes were closed. Finally he was told to open
his eyes. There were flowers blooming and a beautiful building
covering a large space, and this was pointed out as his Father's

408 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Mansion, the cornice of which appeared to his eyes like a chand-
aHer with diamonds hanging around the corners, so brilHant he
could hardly look at it, and the people's countenances were so
bright that he could hardly look at them. There came to him
a woman. The little figure said, 'You are permitted to talk to
this woman and she to you.' In this place the buffalo and the
lion were all playing together in harmony. The woman's coun-
tenance was very bright. She said, 'Do you know me?' He
said, 'No.' She said, T am a Blackfoot woman. We must labor
to lift up our people to this sphere. We must work for them.
You can do wonderful work for our people and the Son will
give you further instructions.' The little man then told him this
was the high Heaven where all people could go by being faith-
ful and true to their God. These things were shown to him as
evidence of a book that was going to come amongst them. 'There
will be a book delivered amongst your people giving you instruc-
tions which comes from an unpopular religion ; but the rules and
laws are for your safety and protection.' He also told him to
obey the commandments which were in this book, but he must
help himself also. 'Close your eyes and we will return to your
family,' which he did and was told to go to his people and tell
them about this experience, which was surely true.

"Curley Bear showed the people present some of the first
earth which he received on the north side of the lake. His wife,
Whitecalf and Curley Bear could neither read nor write; and
they told the story in their own simple way. But it was im-
pressive, and it was true."

WHAT DO YOU KNOW?

How are you preparing for the coming season ? What plans
are you making about fixing up the premises outside and the
house inside for hot weather? How are you going to safeguard
the health of your children ? Have you given any thought to the
school and playground? Are the women of the neighborhood
doing anything to get it in good shape ? Are you letting the chil-
dren share in the fruits of their labors in the home and garden ?
What are you going to do toward conserving food? Have you
given one thought to the summer recreation?

The Jews.

The present physical, moral, and social condition of the
Jews must be a miracle. We can come to no other conclusion.
Had they continued from the Christian era down to the present
hour in some such national state in which we find the Chinese,
v/alled oflF from the rest of the human family, and by their sel-
fishness as a nation, and their repulsion of alien elements, re-
sisting every assault from without, in the shape of hostile inva-
sion, and from an overpowering national pride forbidding" the
introduction of new and foreign customs, we should not see so
much miracle interwoven with their existence. But this is not
their state — far from it. They are neither a united nor an in-
dependent nation, nor a parasitic province. They are peeled and
scattered into fragments ; but broken globules of quicksilver,
instinct with a cohesive power, ever claiming affinity and, ever
ready to amalgamate. Geography, arms, genius, politics, and
foreign help do not explain their existence ; time and climate
and customs equally fail to unravel it. None of these are, or
« can be, springs of their perpetuity. They have spread over every
part of the habitable globe ; have lived under the rein of every
dynasty ; they have used every tongue, and lived in every latitude.
The snows of Lapland have chilled, and the .suns of Africa have
scorched them. They have drank of the Tiber, the Thames, the
Jordan, the Mississippi. In every country, in every latitude and
longitude, we find a Jew.

It is not so with any other race. Empires the most illustrious
have fallen, and buried men that constructed them ; but the Jew
has lived among the ruins, a living monument of indestructibility.
Persecution has unsheathed the sword and lighted the faggot ;
Papal superstition and Moslem barbarism have smitten them with
unspeakable ferocity; penal rescripts and deep prejudice have
visited on them the most ungenerous debasement ; and, notwith-
standing all, they survive.

Like their own bush on Mount Horeb, Israel has continued
in fiames, but unconsumed. — They are the aristocracy of script-
ure — sets of coronets — princes in degradation. A Babylonian,
a Theban, a Spartan, an Athenian, a Roman, are names known
to history only; their sha'^ows alone haunt the world and flicker
its tablets. A Jew walks every street, and dwells in every capitol,
traverses every exchange, and relieves the monotony of the na-
tions of the earth. The race has inherited the heirloom of im-
mortality, incapable of extinction or amalgamation. Like
streamlets from a common head, and composed of water's pe-

410 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

culiar nature, they have flowed along every stream without
blending with it or receiving its flavors, and traversed the sur-
face of the globe amid the lapse of many centuries distinct —
alone. The Jewish race at this day is, perhaps, the most striking
seal of the sacred oracles. There is no possibility of account-
ing for their perpetual isolation, their depressed but distinct
being, on any ground save those revealed in the record of truth. —
Eraser's Magasine. — Times and Seasons, Page 520. City of
Nauvoo, 111.,' Monday, May 1. 1844.

THRIFT HINTS.

To keep white crepe de chine v^ists from turning yellow:
After washing, wrap the waist in a Turkish towel overnight and
in the morning it will be damp enough to iron. • If done in this
way white crepe de chine waists will keep the dead white of new
material. Hanging in the air is what makes them yellow.

To restore flesh-colored crepe de chine waists and underwear :
Put a piece of red crepe paper in the rinse water. Test the color •
with a piece of cheesecloth and when of the right shade immerse
the waist in the colored water.

To clean kid gloves : Put on hands, dip in soap solution,
and then wash with gasoline. After washing, pass the gloves
through a wringer between two clean cloths, pull them in shape,
and hang in the air to dry. After drying, dust white gloves with
powdered pipe clay, chalk, or magnesia.

Once a month, in the evening, pour a cupful of kerosene
down the sink drain, and next morning follow it with a pailful
of boiling water. The kerosene dissolves the grease from the sides
of the drain pipe and the boiling water carries it away.

Tablecloths and napkins will last longer if when ironed they
are folded in three parts one week and four the next ironing.

Try putting a teaspoonful of salt in the starch on wash day.
The clothes will not be so apt to stick to the line, neither will they
lose their stiffness.

Pin small articles on a towel before taking out doors. It will
take but a moment to fasten the towel to the line and will save
space and clothespins.

Narrow strips of rubber cut from worn out hot-water bags or
rubbers make fine weather strips for drafty doors or windows.

Why not shade your back porch with a screen of lima beans?
The crop may surprise you.

THEOFmu.'KmbTm

At the recent meeting of the Executive Board of the National
Council of Women, held in Washington, D. C, many interesting
subjects were discussed. Mrs. Anna Garlin Spencer, Chairman of
the Committee on Reconstruction and Permanent Peace, presented
resolutions favoring the League of Nations. In these resolutions,
it was stated that at this most critical time in human history, the
future of the world depends largely upon the decision of the plain
people of the United States. Every patriotic, responsible citizen
is called upon to study carefully the proposed constitution for a
League of Nations and to remember that though it is not a per-
fect document and needs some amendments, the failure to secure a
two-thirds vote of ratificaiton for it in the Senate, will mean that
we have lost the fruits of victory.

"Most of the critics of the League fail to recognize that in a
world now become organic, it is impossible for us ever again to
separate our fortunes from those of the rest of mankind.

"We believe it is important to emphasize the necessity of the
Covenant as an integral part of the Peace Settlement, and to op-
pose all efforts to postpone consideration of it. It is now that the
decision must be made. Revolution and anarchy are sure to follow
a failure to achieve a League which shall be a guarantee for the
carrying out of the provisions of the settlement.

"We urge local study classes, mass meetings and in-
dividual letters sent to Senators conveying an expression of your
convictions on this momentous question."

Mrs. Hussey spoke for her committee on the Legal Status
of Women, and offered resolutions which were adopted. These
resolutions stated that women at the present time, in practically all
countries, are requested, upon marriage to aliens, to relinquish

412 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

their own citizenship and accept that of their husbands; this is
unjust to women who have as strong a love of country as men.

It was resolved that no distinction shall be made by any court
in matters of naturalization of aliens whether in declaration of
intention on final application or proof or otherwise, because of the
sex of such alien, and that women shall have the same rights as
men in deciding the matter of their citizenship.

Dr. Kate Waller Barrett gave a verbal report of her most
interesting work in behalf of immigration, and outlined briefly
the plans of the government in caring for immigrants. She was
leaving for France immediately, to attend the Peace Conference,
as a member of Jane Addams' delegates from the Woman's Peace
Party.

Mrs. Morgan brought up the housing problem in Washing-
ton and it was decided that the National Council would urge upon
the President and Congress that wherever large bodies of women
are employed in the government service the conditions under
which they live shall be under the immediate supervision and con-
trol of women with adequate authority; and also that since the
government has erected in Washington, buildings housing 2,000
women at the present, that the policy and administration of these
government residents be placed in the hands of women.

The matter of physical training and wholesome recreation for
children and adults was discussed. Attention was called to the
fact that many men and boys were unfit for full military service
because of bad physical condition. It was decided that the Council
use its influence toward securing state and federal legislation for
establishing in the schools a universal system of physical educa-
tion, including instruction in the principles of health, periodic
physical examinations, and health giving activities. A committee
was appointed to further these aims through co-operation with
other interested agencies.

Mrs. James H. Moyle of Utah was named on this committee.

The U. S. Government Employment service, which has been
operating during the war, formed another subject for considera-
tion, and it was decided that the National Council of Women
should use their best efforts to secure the legislation required to
establish the U. S. Employment service within the Department of
Labor on a permanent national basis.

The meeting of the Better Film committee of the National
Council of Women was held in New York, April 24. The General
Boards of the Relief Society and Y. L. M. I. A. were invited to
send delegates to this conference. Miss Marie Haselman, Presi-
dent of the Relief Society in the Eastern States mission, repre-
sented the General Board of the Relief Society, and Miss Louie

THE OFFICIAL ROimo TABLE. 413

Sloan, who is at present laboring as a missionary in the Eastern
States, represented the Y. L. M. I. A.

It was decided at this meeting to organize a National Federa-
tion of Better Film Workers. The object of this federation will
be to work for the presentation of better pictures in our own
country as well as abroad. The film unit going to France, under
the direction of this committee, will aim to teach sanitation and
hygiene. It will also show the industrial conditions prevailing on
this side of the sea, and will endeavor to bring back the smile on
the faces of the children in Europe. It will exhibit children's
classics, and will have for the deepest meaning, the thought to
bring the women of all the world together in the spirit of service.

It was stated that ten million pictures are in motion in France
all the time, that every film is carefully selected by competent
people, and all undesiraljle features, such as ladies smoking, elope-
ments, men starting to drink, etc., etc., are eliminated. The com-
mittee will work for the same supervision in America.

In the organization of this federation. Miss Sarah M. McLel-
land of the General Board of the Relief Society was selected as
the Fourth Vice-President.

Women all over the U. S. are rejoicing over the fact that
national suffrage for women was endorsed by the House of Rep-
resentatives for the second time on May 21, when the Susan B.
Anthony amendment resolution was adopted by a vote of 304 to
89. Supporters of the measure immediately arranged to carry
their fight to the Senate, where, although twice defeated at the
last session, they are confident of obtaining the necessary two-
thirds vote.

The so-called "wet" forces are trying venomously to impugn
the motives and character of the Prohibition leaders. The New
York World has given itself wickedly to the character-traducing
policy. It would seem that the "wet" forces have even won Presi-
dent Wilson partly to their side, as he has asked to have light
wines and beer set aside from the National Prohibition law. There
are, it is hoped, enough wise and sane Senators and Representa-
tives in Congress to carry the prohibition law through.. When the
women of the country get the vote they will see to it if necessary
that the law is enforced.

Elder John C. Cutler, Jr., has prepared a very interesting and
charming leaflet giving an account of his trip to Rotterdam in the
Hague just before the opening of the war. \\'e commeu'l the story
to our readers.

414 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

NOTES FROM THE FIELD.

Nurse School.

The commencement exercises of the ReHef Society Nurse
School were held on Friday evening, May 23, 1919, in the Relief
Society reception rooms. The following program was given :

Hymn, "Oh Ye Mountains High."

Opening prayer Mrs. Julina L. Smith

Soprano Solo (Selected) Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward

Remarks Miss Ruth Lewis

Address to Graduates Bishop John Wells

Solo Prof. A. C. Lund

"Ideals In Nursing" Mrs. Louetta Brown

Awarding of Certificates to Graduates. .Pres. Emmeline B. Wells
Benediction.

In her opening remarks. Miss Ruth Lewis, who has been the
regular teacher for the course, explained that the work had been
largely theoretical, and that those receiving certificates realized
fully their limitations in the nursing field. She stated that the
students had had courses in anatomy, nursing technique, bacteri-
ology and dietetics, and that lectures had been given in obstetrics,
contagious diseases, care of children, etc.

Bishop John Wells, of the Presiding Bishopric, for many
years Superintendent of the Latter-day Saints Hospital, gave an
address full of practical suggestions to the class. He urged upon
them the importance of following out the orders of physicians,
and the necessity of being resourceful and helpful in the various
homes where they will labor. He especially urged the importance
of cheerfulness and optimism on the part of all who serve in the
sick room.

Ideals in Nursing was the subject of a very interesting paper
given by Miss Louetta Brown, a member of the class.

President Emmeline B. Wells and Counselor Clarissa S.
Williams addressed the gathering. Mrs. Williams gave a short
sketch of nursing in the Relief Society, and called attention to the
fact that these nurses graduating had cheerfully signed contracts
to give a stipulated amount of volunteer service in their various
communities.

President Wells urged the class to cultivate faith, stating that
this is one of the best assets for any person who deals with those
who are afflicted.

The opening prayer was offered by Counselor Julina L.
Smith and closing prayer by Elder Rudger Clawson. Mrs. Lizzie
Thomas Edward and Prof. A. C. Lund gave vocal solos which

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 41 5

were greatly appreciated. Mrs. Williams, who is chairman of the
Nurse Committee, was chairman of the evening.

Certificates were awarded by President Emmeline B. Wells
to the following:

RELIEF SOCIETY NURSING CLASS.

Miss Esther Allen, Hyrum, Utah ; Miss Zina Allen, Hyrum,
Utah ; Miss Leola Anderson, Vernal, Utah ; Miss Louetta Brown,
Salt Lake City, Utah ; Miss Lucile Barlow, Bountiful. Utah ; Miss
Lillian Burnham, Salt Lake City, Utah ; Miss Corley Coombs, Salt
Lake City, Utah ; Miss Verna Cole, Preston, Idaho ; Miss Jessie
De Freize St. Johns, Arizona ; Miss Celia Eldridge, Woods Cross,
Utah ; Miss Leone Fackrell, Woods Cross, Utah ; Miss Abbie
Hancock, Blanding, Utah; Mrs. Ella Larsen, Nephi, Utah; Mrs.
Phoebe Lundberg Salt Lake City, Utah ; Mrs. Nellie Muir, Salt
Lake City, Utah ; Mrs. M. C. Melville, Salt Lake City, Utah ; Mrs.
Louise Skog, Salt Lake City, Utah ; Mrs. Marie Rogers, Blanding,
Utah ; Miss Rosa Tillack, x^lberta, Canada ; Mrs. Mary Truman,
Enterprise, Utah ; Mrs. Ethel Varley, Vineyard, Utah ; Miss
Emma Williams Taylorsville, Utah.

Millard Stake.

Mrs. Emma Watts, of Kanosh, was fatally injured in an auto-
mobile accident on April 26, while on her way to Relief Society
union meeting, and passed away the following day. She was a
faithful and energetic worker in the organization, and will be
greatly missed by her co-laborers.

Tooele Stake.

Has sent 100 per cent annual dues for 1919.

Malad Stake.

In the recent influenza epidemic, every family in one of the
wards was stricken. The President of the Relief Society and
eight assistants left their homes and for six weeks nursed the sick
in this district. So successful were they in their ministration, that
not a case was lost. Half dozen of the brethren accompanied the
women to do outside chores.

Pioneer Stake.

Because of the fact that the Arthur Smelter plant has closed
the Arthur Branch Relief Society has gone out of existence. Even
the houses have been moved to other locations. This energetic
little branch had a membership of 60 and these workers will be
welcomed in other communities where they are sure to give active
service.

416 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Victory Loan.

The Latter-day Saints women of Salt Lake City and county
were very active in the Victory loan. The committee, which con-
sisted of representatives from the Relief Society, Y. L. M. L A.,
and Primary boards, with representatives from the stakes and
wards, succeeded in raising $351,350 which was turned over to
the Woman's committee. Through the courtesy of President
Heber J. Grant, bonds purchased by the Church, amounting to
$250,000 were taken through this committee.

Liberty Stake.

Report of Red Cross work done by Liberty stake Relief So-
ciety officers, March to October, 1918 :

Twenty-six days' work performed by 42 women

Received from Red Cross Headquarters : 14,000 yards of
gauze, 483 hanks of wool.

Made for Red Cross : 5,400 influenza masks, 260 pairs of
socks, 12 sweaters, 132 pajama suits. 101 bel sheets, 368 abdom-
inal bandages, 116 surgeon's gowns, 34 surgeon's sheets, 200 mis-
cellaneous articles for hospital, 2,500 masks re-made (from other
units).

Donated to Red Cross by the stake : 2 complete layettes for
infants, 4 convalescent qualities.

Made from cut-out articles received from Red Cross : 10
men's shirts, 12 boys' serge suits, 48 girls' dresses, 38 pairs ban-
dage bed socks, 7 bed jackets, 20 helpless case bed shirts.

In the report from the Home Bound committee of this stake,
for the last year, among other interesting items are the following :
818 hours spent with the Home Bound, 127 baskets of food, etc.,
sent to inmates of the County Infirmary.

The Cache stake members have been extremely busy with
their Red Cross work. So have the other stakes also, but we give
here an interesting note received by them from the head of the
Red Cross work :

Mrs. Lucy S. Cardon, President Cache Stake Relief Society,

Logan, LTtah.

Dear Sister Cardon: I take this opportunity to thank you
in behalf of the American Red Cross Camp Service, at the U. A.
C, for the very valuable aid the Relief Society has rendered us in
the emergency caused by the influenza epidemic. I am sure I
voice the sentiments of all the boys when I say that the Relief
Society has smoothed a lot of rough places in the lives of the boys
of the S. A. T. C. With heartiest greetings of the season, I re-
main, sincerely yours, W. C. Brimley,

Asst. Field Director, American Red Cross, Logan.

THE OFFICIAL ROUND TABLE. 417

■ As a sample of the ward activities in that stake we give the
following items from the Providence Secon<l ward :

Providence, Second ward, in the three years just previous
to entering the war, since which time they have turned their at-
tention to Red Cross work, the following work :

Sunday e^gg money paid on meeting house $395.03

To meeting house for bazar 81.95

Carpet for class rooms for meeting house 36.15

For carpet for large room • 17.50

For curtains, table cloth and looking glass for meeting

house ' . .\ \ 10.75

Carpet for temple 18.00

For temple clothes 8.93

Furniture for Relief Society room 50.05

Dishes for meeting house 3.40

Flood sufferers 5.00

Mexico sufferers 10.00

Days spent with the sick 100

Special visits to sick 204

Charity work done in the temple names 503

PRISON FRS OF THF PIT.

Mabel Gardner Pancake.

"Brethren, shall we not go on in so great a cause? Go
forward and not backward. Courage, brethren ; and on, on to
the victory! Let your hearts rejoice, and be exceedingly glad. Let
the earth break forth into singing. Let the dead speak forth an-
thems of eternal praise to the King Immanuel, who hath or-
dained before the world was, that which would enable us to re-
deem them out of their prison ; for the prisoners shall 20 free"
(D. & C. 128:22).

Arise ! Awake ! fresh courage take,

Ope wide the prison — See !
The numerous prisoners in the pit ;

Redeem them, set them free.

Why hold them back, why shirk or slack?

'Tis work that must be done,
That they may be through eternity.

With the Father and the Son.

Oh THi^ATCHfaWER

®czrQODCDc:3CDCDOC5aci:oc:)ci>oc:D

James H. Anderson.

Congress met on May 19. and proceeded to transact business
with unusual promptness.

Mexico's internal warfare increased in May, and now threat-
ens the states of Chihuahua and Durangfo.

Woman suffrage is receiving general acceptance, through
legislative action in Great Britain in May.

Austrian peace terms cover the division of that empire, and
the limit of its standing army to 15,000 men.

An eruption of the volcano of Kaput, island of Java, the
last week in May, caused a loss of 15,000 lives.

10,000 Dogs, of all varieties, were used with the entente allies'
armies in France, said to be with excellent results.

Turkey is to be carved into very small states, instead of being
upheld as a "buflfer nation," as it has been for centuries.

17-inch "hobble skirts" for women is announced to be the
coming fashion. Pity the poor woman with the 8^-inch feet.

An electrical workers' strike throughout the United States,
to compel recognition of the labor union, has been called for July 1.

Ruth Law (Mrs. Oliver), who made a record aeroplane trip
from New York to Chicago, now proposes to attempt a trans-
atlantic flight.

Moslem women in Egypt and Turkey now go about in

ON THE WATCH TOWER. 419

public without veils, the war having swept away the custom of
centuries.

Sixteen distinct v/ars were being waged in Europe and
Asia, during the month of May, chiefly growing out of the results
of the great war just closed.

The Joseph F. Smith memorial building on the L. D. S. uni-
versity grounds in Salt Lake City is being completed, and will be
dedicated in September next.

Four hundred thousand American troops in Europe has
been figured out as the number necessary to maintain there, under
the preliminary workings of the league of nations.

Great Britain is to have Mesopotamia as well as Palestine,
in the peace settlement, and thus secures an all-land route to Brit-
ish India from the former Turkish Mediterranean coast.

A great strike, centering at Winnipeg, almost paralyzed
business in Western Canada in May. The demand of the strikers
was for recognition of their labor union by the employers.

The American League is the name adopted by an organiza-
tion of American soldiers in the great war. The cardinal principle
of the league is to uphold American government ideals.

Railway operation by the \]. S. government continues to be
very expensive, Congress being asked for a total of nearly one and
three-quarters of a billion dollars for the deficit up to the end of
1919.

Bolshevism in the United States is being belittled by many
publicists, but it nevertheless is rife and demands the overthrow of
the existing order of government, although not in the precise line
of Russian Bolshevism.

League of Nations as a separate measure from the treaty of
peace appears to be assured, as the action of the United States
Senate, from declarations made on the assembling of Congress in
extra session in Mav.

Palestine has been definitely assigned to control by Great
Britain, and the building up of that land, with the freedom of
the Jews who gather there, is reasonably assured, for the first time
in more than twentv centuries,

420 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Constantinople is being figured on as becoming an inter-
national city, under the mandatory of the four great powers, Great
Britain, France, Italy, and America. The latter does not wish to
accept the responsibility alone.

Church union of various denominations, in some way not
yet worked out, is demanded by eminent religious leaders through-
out Christendom as the only way to cope with moral conditions
which have arisen from the great war.

The "luxury tax" in the revenue law jDassed by the last Con-
gress — the tax on soaps and various toilet articles, etc. — is causing
so much dissatisfaction that Congress is expected to repeal that
provision at the extra session.

David O. McKay as commissioner, and Stephen L. Richards
and Richard R. Lyman as assistants, comprise the new commission
of education organized in the "Mormon" Church, for its schools.
All are members of the council of apostles.

German women in Germany have made a big organization
among members of their sex, by which each one is pledged to do
something in the line of social and domestic economy that will be
of benefit in the community where thev reside.

Sending of bombs through the mails, as was done in the
United States in the latter part of April, is to be made punishable
by death, according to a bill introduced in the United States Sen-
ate by Senator W. H. King of Utah.

Japan has been awarded by the peace commission in Paris a
sphere of influence in northern China, which is the direction in
which the Japanese empire seeks expansion. The Japs also are
taking in large areas of eastern and northern Siberia.

Greece is being made a comparatively important nation by
the Paris peace conference, in extending that nation's territory so
as to include Smyrna, formerly in Turkey. This movement may be
a bone of contention in future developments.

Italy returned her delegates to the Paris peace conference in
May, to meet the German and Austrian peace delegations, but the
close of that month did not see a satisfactory conclusion to the
dispute regarding the disposition of the port of Fiume.

The equal sltffrage amendment to the American Constitu-
tion was passed by the national House of Representatives in May,

ON THE WATCH TOWER. 421

passed also in the Senate, June 4, and its submission to the various
State legislatures for ratification is now in order.

Germany objects strongly to the peace terms submitted,
which require her to give up territory, pay heavy indemnities, and
restrict her standing army to 100,000 men. Notwithstanding the
objections, the probability is that the Germans will sign the treaty.

Baptists and Presbyterians, as well as Catholics, have refused
to engage in a great combination of the churches under one head,
yet the cleavage between Protestant and Catholic seems the likely
permanent line of demarcation, from developments and discus-
sions in those quarters during May.

Labor strikes occurred in several states of the Union, in-
cluding Utah, in May, the chief demands being for higher wages
and the recognition of the unions to the exclusion of other work-
ers*. The tendency becoming clearly manifest is to seek power and
gain for the labor unions in the disputes that arise.

President Wilson asked Congress, in his message to that
body, to repeal the wartime prohibition of the manufacture and
sale of beer and light wines. The mass of the people in the United
States seem so well satisfied with the results of the prohibition that
thev have not taken kindlv to the President's recommendation.

Transatlantic air-flights were shown in Mav to be possible,
by the flight of three American planes toward the Azores, the
longest lap in that ocean passage. One of these, the NC4. was
successful on Mav 16 and 17. under Lieut.-Commander Albert S.
Read. The other two were disabled Avhen near their destination,
and the crews rescued. Later the NC4 made Lisbon, and Amer-
ica holds the honor of having passed the Atlantic by air flight.

Harry G. Hawker and McKenzie Grieve, an Australian avi-
tor and British naval officer, who made the daring attempt on May
17 to go in an airplane from Newfoundland to Ireland, went 1100
miles on their way, when a pipe in the machine became clogged
and they were compelled to descend in the sea. They were then
800 miles from the Irish coast. They were nicked up ninety min-
utes later by the crew of the Danish ship Mary, but their rescue
did not become known to the people on the mainland until six
davs later.

Construction ^nd
Reconstruct/on in

THt- Home,

CONTINUATION OF MAKING OF TAILORED SKIRT.

Basting.

The type of seam used will make some difference in how
we should proceed to baste the skirt. In all cases, however, two
points must be carefully kept in mind (a) Baste from the top
of the skirt down so that all unevenness will come out at %the
bottom of the skirt, (b) as you baste be careful not to stretch
the material in either side of the seam. The latter results in an
ugly drawn seam and no amount of pressing will remedy this
fault.

The two most used types of seams at the present time are
the plain tailored ,seam (in this the two edges of the seam are
turned the same way on the wrong side and the stitching is done
on the right side) and the ordinary seam with the edges separated
and pressed apart on the wrong side (see figures a and b).

In basting for the plain seam proceed as already suggested
on the wrong side, from the top of the skirt to the bottom, being
very careful to take up as much material as you have allowed
for seam. In the previous number one inch seams were suggested.
This you will find makes it very much easier to keep from stretch-
ing either side of the seam as you are working far enough back
from the raw edge, for the material to retain its >.rmness.

In the tailored ,seam, first baste back one inch of material on
the edges of the front gore. When basted press with a damp
cloth over so as to give a decided fold on the edge. Then place
this folded edge one inch over the edge of the side gore and baste
together from the right side. This can best be done flat on the
table and lessens the danger of stretching the material.

When you finish basting each seam hold it up again.st you
and look down at it to see if the material is properly adjusted.

Fitting the Skirt.

Before fitting the skirt hem the ends of the belting and sew
the hooks and eyes on it, so that it just comes together. With

CONSTRUCTION IN THE HOME.

423

the present styles a two inch or inch and a half belting should
be used. Pin the .skirt to the upper edge of the belting so that
the hooks and eyes come even with the placket of the skirt. Then
make what changes are necessary and, as in fitting a waist, do
not try to make changes without unbasting the seam to be cor-
rected. If the fullness falls too much to the front of the skirt
it is generally the result of the front being hollowed out too much
and to correct this raise the back up until the folds in the skirt

J'-^R..

•3... (^

If^,^

fall in the proper place. On the other hand, the reverse of this
efifect will result from the front not being cut low enough to be
in accordance with the back.

The placket comes on the left side and is usually about
eleven inches long.

It is not necessary to trim the bottom at the first fitting, in
fact it is much safer for a beginner in dressmaking to entirely
finish the top of the skirt before trimming the bottom. About

424 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

five inches from the floor is the proper length at the present time
for a tailored skirt.

The Scam.

When the fitting' is completed sew up the seams with sewing
silk. One of the most vital points in skirt making is the proper
adjustment of the tentions of the sewing machine. If you do
not know how to loosen or tighten the upper and lower tentions
have an agent explain it to you at once. Both threads must pull
evenly and for skirts seams must be loose or the seam will be
drawn inspite of all the pressing one might do. See figure C and
D.

Next thoroughly press the seams with a damp cloth and hot
iron.

The method of finishing the wrong side of the seams can
be determined only by the weight of the material.

The best methods are as follows :

(a) Clipping in points — this is very .suitable for extra heavy
materials that do not frey.

(b) Binding— great care must be taken in this to avoid mak-
ing the binding" too bulky and cord like.

(d) Stitching on the .edge by machine and then overcasting.

In all these metho 's the seams must be carefully trimmed to
an even width.

The Placket.

The placket is probably the most difFxult of all parts of the
skirt and there are several good ways of finishing the placket.
The main point, however, is to make it neat and invisible. Figure
E and F will give you some idea of one method T have used a
great deal and found very ])ractical.

The Bottom of the Skirt.

A hem is always preferable — usually in tailored skirts about
tliree inches deep. If the material is heavy, bind the upper edge
i'jstead of making a second turn. Figure G will give you some
idea of placing the little plaits in the hem where the bottom of
the skirt is curved.

In case you face a skirt — use the same material if possible
and if a substitute is necessary have it as nearly as possible of
the same quality. The facing should always be cut in the true
bias of the material. This is preferable to a facing cut to fit the
curve.

CONSTRUCTION IN THE HOME. 425

The hem of facing should always be sewed by hand and made
as nearly invisible as possible. I know of no material used for tail-
ored skirts which does not look much better hemmed by hand.

The Belt.

The belts to tailored skirts are usually made separate when
they go all the way around the waist. A small belt across the full-
ress in the back may be lined with a silk to match the material
and then tacked in place, or if so desired, may be left separate
and adjusted when the skirit is worn.

Figure A. Tailorel seam, stitched on the right side.

Figure B. Plain seam — wrong side — edges pressed apart
and bound.

Figure C. Illustrates how both the upper and lower threads
in machine sitching should pull evenly. The center line repre-
sents the cloth.

Figure D. Illustrates an improperly adjusted tension where
cne thread is tight and one loose.

Figure E is the right side of placket.

Figure F is the wrong side of placket.

Figure G shows how to adjust small plaits resulting from
a cu"ved hem.

CAUTION.

Grace Ingles Frost.

She walks not in the dark, with firm-set feet she steps,

Nor hinders she her progress by crude haste,

As she plods onward toward the goal ambition points.

Upon her lips is placed the seal of silence,

Which locked remains, save unto voice of wisdom.

Her deep set orbs, alert with visual power.

See life as it exists in verity.

Nor read into its meaning esoterics.

Her ears attuned to every key existent,

Select the strain which guides to fuller knowledge,

And ends upon the perfect note of peace.

EDITORIAL

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Salt Lake City, Utah
Motto — Charity Never Faileth
: THE GENERAL BOARD

Mrs. Emmeline B. Wells ...... President

Mrs. Clarissa S. Williams ..... First Counselor

Mrs. Julina L. Smith ...... Second Counselor

Mrs. Amy Brown Lyman ..... General Secretary

Mrs. Susa Young Gates ..... Recording Secretary

Mrs. Emma A. Empey ....... Treasurer

Mrs. Sarah Jenne Cannon Mrs. Carrie S. Thomas Mrs. Elizabeth C. Crismon

Dr. Romania B. Penrose Mrs. Elizabeth S. Wilcox Mrs. Janette A. Hyde

Mrs. Emily S. Richards Mrs. Rebecca Niebaur Nibley Miss Sarah Eddington

Mrs. Julia P. M. Farnsworth Mrs. Elizabeth C. McCune Miss Lillian Cameron
Mrs. Phoebe Y. Beatie Miss Edna May Davis Mrs. Donnette Smith Kesler

Mrs. Ida S. Dusenberry Miss Sarah McLelland

Mrs. Lizzie Thomas Edward, Music Director

Miss Edna Coray, Organist

RELIEF SOCIETY MAG.^ZINE

Editor ........ SusA Young Gates

Business Manager ...... Janette A. Hyde

Assistant Manager ...... Amy Brown Lyman

Room 29, Bishop's Building, Salt Lake City, Utah

Vol. VI. JULY, 1919. No. 7.

TEACHERS' TRAINING COURSE.

The Church authorities delegated to a large committee,
chosen from the auxiliary boards, the task of improving the
methods of our various class leaders and teachers in Relief Socie-
ties, Sunday Schools, the Mutuals, Primaries and Religion Classes.
To this end a book was printed, and classes have been arranged
where all these religion teachers may meet for study and discussion
of teaching methods. It is expected that they who are already fa-
miliar with such methods in public schools will acquire a needed
religious application of their pedagogical ideas ; while those who
have never had that inestimable privilege, will acquire, to a greater
or less degree, ideas and modes of imparting information which
are, and forever will be, a dominant part of every Latter-day
Saint's life here and hereafter. Fathers, mothers of children,
grandparents, guardians, men in active priesthood quorums,
women in auxiliary official positions, of any sort, — in short, the
whole membership of the Church need to teach, for we are sent to
teach rather than to be taught of the world, and if we need to
teach, we ought to know all we can know about how to teach.

All of us, the least educated or the best, the toiler or the
teacher, the mother or the school student, vv^e all have stores of
irformation crowded together in our minds. It may be informa-
tion of a limited nature on a few subjects ; but Latter-day Saints
are Saints because they think on religious topics, and match

EDITORIAL. 427

thought with action. That information, whether rt pertains only
to daily, temporal duties, or broadens out to include vast stores of
mental' and spiritual truths will lie huddled together in our minds,
like great masses of unsorted merchandise in a storehouse, unless
we discover how to classify it, sort it, and to use it in logical
sequence suited to the time and the occasion.

The teachers' training course aims to give clues by which
system and order may supercede the chaotic condition of many
otherwise well stored' minds. Parents have to teach, they do
teach, daily, hourly, whether they will or not. And too often,
because of' the lack of the fundamentals of inspired pedagogy,
they teach lessons exactly the opposite of what they aim to, while
class teachers in our women's organization, many of them school
teachers with more or less pedagogical proficienc}, use what they
have learned from uninspired sources to the actual detriment of
those to whom they address themselves in our auxiliary organiza-
tions. Another class, the great majority of them being good
former missionaries, or men and women of much natural ability
but without training, stumble along, now hitting the mark and
occasionally missing it. To all of these, this teacher's training
course comes like a staff, on an upward climb.

The point of the whole matter is that the course is founded
on the teachings of the Christ, its corner stone is his gospel, and
the whole superstructure, faulty as human vision is fallible, yet
bears the impress of divine ideals. The Prophet Joseph, we are
told, instructed his friends to acquire all possible information,
adding that he himself, if confined to one study would choose
"natural philosophy," as it was then called: \vhile President
Young organized the Church school system, giving Dr. Maeser,
as his only advice, "Don't try even to teach the multiplication
table without the Spirit of the Lord."

We shall never learn too much, nor know facts and truths
enough. We may well fear to achieve knowledge, to receive
what we term education, under the tutelage of skeptics and un-
believers in divine revelation. But when, as in the present in-
stance, our instruction comes through the channels of the priest-
hood, and the knowledge of truths taught are informed and in-
spired by Latter-day Saint teachers and instructors, we shall do
well to become willing pupils, eager students.

We welcome, therefore, this effort to give better methods,
more definite results, to the teaching necessities of the Relief
Society class leaders and all officers and members of our great
organization. Sisters, let us support this movement with all our
power.

Summer Lesson in Hygiene.

HOW TO KEEP WELL.
Dr. Samuel H. Allen.

We have appreciated that man is a dual being — one part
cf the human Ego is spiritual, and the other part purely material.
The material part of us is in every sense of the word a machine,
following all the mechanical laws of machines. It is true that
many of the processes of this wonderful machine are beyond
our power of comprehension, but many of them we have learned
to comprehend, and the science which deals with the processes
of the human body we call physiology.

For a machine to work well, there are certain rules that
have to be observed in managing it. The man who would keep
his automobile in first class condition must know the kind and
quality of gasoline to use. the points where lubrication is nece:;-
sary, and the amount of water to kee]) his radiator from boiling.
Lie must appreciate also that bolts and bearings must be kept in
proper adjustment, and everything up to a certain degree of per-
fection. He must know also, that if he would have his machine
do its best work and work continuously over a long period of
time, he must go gently over the rough places and not subject
it to undue strain.

Exactly the same reasoning applies to the human body. This
human machine is a much more intricate apparatus than any
mechanism which the intelligence of man has contrived. If we
would have it work to its highest degree of efifiicient and contin-
uous service over a long period of time, we must apply the rules
which govern its activity as a machine.

Abundance of fresh air is necessary to supply the tissues
v/ith oxygen to carry otT the carbonic acid and other waste pro-
ducts.

When I was a medical student a quarter of a century ago,
we used to speak of tuberculosis as one of the incurable diseases.
In the vain hope to do something, we gave tubercular patients
cod liver oil and creosote, and other nauseating substances, which
we imagined had curative power in them. Today we regard
tuberculosis as a very curable disease in the great majority of
cases. We have learned that God made the medicine which cures
these people if they will only put themselves in a position to ap-
propriate it. We say to the early tubercular patient, "Get away
from the habitations of man into the great ocean of atmosphere,
get your air unimpeded by walls, and uncontaminated by other

SUMMER LESSONS IN HYGIENE. ^29

human beings, and rest in 1)6(1 when yon have fever, take abund-
ance of nourishment ; and the whole structure of our tuberculosis
problem has been changed. The same thing is true of other ir.-
fections. Patients who are lingering- and not doing" well will often
improve rapidly when they are placed out in the oper air.

The over anxious mother was wont to close the windows on
cold winter nights for fear her chilc^ren might get croup or
bronchitis or pneumonia from the dam]D night air. She did not
appreciate that she was doing the' very thing that predisposed
them to the diseases by lowering their vitality with vitiated air.
If she would cover the child up warm in bed, and throw the
windows wide open, she would be much more likely to .prevent
the child from taking cold than by the reverse process. We have
all seen people who remain perfectly well out on camping ex-
peditions, living in the open air, who contracted a cold immed-
iately when they came home and subjected themselves to the
contaminated air of sleeping apartments. The modern sleeping
porch is one of the best adjuncts to our home that has been de-
veloped in recent years, ^^^^en we learn to use it continuously,
we will find a great many of the respiratory troubles will dis-
appear.

A great law of life which the medical profession has slowly
learned to appreciate is that the body cells have .power to resist
disease and to cure themselves of disease if they are kept up to
a high degree of vitality. Daily we are all subjected to possible
infections of all kinds, and do not contract them because our
vitality is up to the resisting point. When, by overwork, or long
continued exposure to cold or through breathing vitiated air, we
lower our vitality, then the infection has a chance to take hold of
us

The quantity and quality of food is also a thing that is of
vital importance. A great many people eat too much, and some
people eat too little. Physiological chemistry has shown that
we need a proper proportion between the proteid and the fats
and the sugars in our fod. A great many .people have eaten al-
together too much meat. The scientific world is demonstrating
that many chronic conditions result from the excessive use of
meat. In the consideration of appendicitis, it has long been
known that an excessive amount of meat in the diet is one of the
common contributing factors.

Lithemia, rheumatism, gout, and high blood pressure are all
conditions resulting from excessive meat diet. We are all in the
habit of swallowing our food whole, without .proper mastication.
and as a consequence, consinne much more food than is good for
us. If the man who runs an engine kept his stoker ever filling
the fire box with coal, we can imagine that his engine would

430 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

soon fail to do good work, and the same thing is true of the
human machine. Food if not assimilated, ferments and produces
trouble. "Leave the mark of every one of your 32 teeth on each
mouthful of food before you swallow it" is a very good rule.
You will have satisfied your appetite without excessive ingestion
of food, and the food itself is in a condition for active chemical
change when it comes in contact with the digestive fluids.

You see the ox when he goes out in the morning and devours
a great quantity of grass, he .seeks some shady place and lays
himself down and brings the food back into his mouth and mas-
ticates and masticates until it is thoroughly reduced to a condi-
tion of easy digestion. The human being who has not half as
much sanitary sense as the ox, has to get the pepsin from his
stomach to purchase absolution from the digestive sins he has
been guilty of committing.

Abundance of water is necessary, but it should be taken be-
tween meals rather than at the meal time. Imagine how quickly
the .sewerage system of the city would become clogged if it did
not have abundance of water to flush its conduits. The same
thing is true of the human body. The best activity of the brain,
the strongest, most efficient activity of the muscles, or the fresh-
est functionating of the moral faculties results from keeping our
bodies healthy. It is a study worthy of all people alike to keep
this machine running to its highest degree of efficiency, and over
the longest period of years that it can be made to functionate
over.

HOW TO KEEP BABY WELL.

Dr. Raphael S. Olsen.

The following suggestions on how to keep the baby well
are particularly adaptable to the hot summer months, since it is
at this period that so many babies are lost. Mothers have origi-
nated the saying that the second summer is the most difficult one
for the child — that if he gets through this period no great diffi-
culty will be experienced later. This idea has grown out of the
fact that the child's second year of life is one of the important
transition periods. During the first year his body needs are met
by the mother's milk, which, so far as he is concerned, is a perfect
food. Towards the end of this year, he is weaned and food's
are introduced from the outside to maintain growth. It is this
transition from the mother's milk to a variety of foods which
makes the child's second summer a difficult one. Added to this
are the troubles attendant on the cutting of incisor and molar
teeth. Introduce the proper foods, however, and establish proper
habits, and no fears need be entertained as to the outcome.

SUMMER LESSONS IN HYGIENE. 431

Do not attempt to wean the baby during the summer months,
and what is still more important, do not attempt to nurse him
through the second summer. In some cases, it becomes necessary
to nurse longer than one year but even with these exceptional
cases the breast must not be the only food relied on. Mother's
milk is deficient in iron. Up to one year of age there is sufficient
of this mineral stored in the child's tissues to meet the needs
of the body growth, but after this time iron must be supplied in
the food or anemia will develop. The percentage of children
having anemia is alarmingly high. In many of these the begin-
ning of the trouble has been in faulty diet during the first two
years. It is at this period that we are laying the foundations for
physical manhood and womanhood. Our ultimate results will
depend entirely on the material we put into that foundation. It
is not too much to say that the child's future success in life is
dependent on the care his stomach gets during infancy. Poor
food means a lowered vitality and a lowered vitality means sus-
ceptibility to infectious dysenteries and other troubles of more or
less serious nature.

It is not enough to satisfy the child's appetite. This is too
often done by permitting foods that not only do not meet the
body needs but actually lower resistance to disease. Foods that
meet the child's needs must contain all the various food ingre-
dients, not forgetting the "growth determinants," on which so
much stress is being laid. The suggestions hert made will help
mothers only in so far as they are faithfully carried out. De-
tailed instructions are impossible owing to limited space.

Foods for the second year :

Milk — one quart daily.

Cereals without sugar.

Bread — particularly whole wheat or graham.

Fruits — Baked or stewed apples, prunes, fresh, buttled or
canned fruits, oranges, bananas if real ripe or roasted.

Mo berries, cherries, melons, overripe or green fruits.

Vegetables — baked or boiled potatoes, juices from stewed
vegetables, particularly spinach, peas, string beans, or puree
(thickened gravies) of stewed vegetables.

Eggs — not more than one daily, unless ordered so by your
physician.

Meats and meat soups should be used very sparingly or not
at all. The child does not need them at this early period unless
some malnutrition present requires their use.

Foods to avoid :

Tea, coffee, pastries, candies, fried foods, highly seasoned
foods.

432 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Remember that dysentery is the most frequent cause of
death during summer. Usually the fatal cases are the bottle fed
babies. Rarely does the breast fed baby die from this cause. This
is very likely due to the contamination of milk. "Raw milk is
responsible for more sickness and deaths than perhaps all other
foods combined." Mothers do not realize the need for keeping
it ice cold until fed. Many do not take ice. The bottle of milk
stands on the pantry shelf or is even allowed to stand on the
porch in the sun for an hour or so after delivery. Milk so ex-
posed will develop millions of bacteria within a very short time
and these, with the poisons which they produce, bring on the
bowel trouble that so often results fatally.

Absolute cleanliness in milking the cows, cleaning pails, cans,
bottles and nipples, must be observed if we would protect from
dysentery. Filthy nipples and "pacifiers" are responsible for
much of the trouble. Flies come in from the outhouses where
they have crawled over human and animal excreta, alight on the
"pacifier," and thus transfer directly to the child's mouth the
organisms of disease. From our carelessness the only wonder is
that more babies do not die than do.

Some dbn'ts :

Don't feed milk that has been once warmed. If the baby
does not take all that is ofifered, throw the rest away.

Don't think that pasteurizing milk makes it safe — organisms
will grow as rapidly in pasteurized as in raw milk.

Don't think it economy to be without ice in summer. Yoii
will pay more out for doctor bills than the ice will cost, as a result
of contaminated milk.

Don't let your baby "piece." Feed only at regular periods
If he won't eat, make him wait until the next period.

Don't let your baby stay awake until late hours. "Early to
bed and early to rise."

Don't take your babies to the "movies." The foul air
and exposure to disease may prove serious.

Don't fear fresh air. Keep babies on the sleeping porch
winter and summer. It will increase their resistance and pro-
mote health.

Don't permit baby to be kissed in the mouth. Think of the
foul breath, decayed teeth, pyorrhoea, catarrh, tonsillitis, and
myriads of other diseased conditions that may be present in the
adult mouth.

Don't toss in the air or play roughly with the child, his
nervous ysstem may be seriously injured.

Don't give baby soothing syrups, cough mixtures, worm
medicines, teething powders, paregoric, except on the doctor's
orders.

SUMMER LESSONS IN HYGIENE. 433

Don't wait to call a doctor until the child is dying and then
expect him to perform a miracle. Remember that every serious
condition of childhood has a simple beginning.

Don't think that constipation can be corrected by "Castoria."
"Syrup of Figs," etc. These only give temporary relief. Only
through foods can we correct constipation.

Don't overdress the child. There is just as much danger
from this as from not enough clothing.

DIET NEEDS.

Few people realize how much the human system depends on
iron in the blood. There is less than one-tenth of an ounce of iron
in the entire body of the average person, yet a slight reduction in
this amount will cause serious trouble and a considerable reduction
will result in death. Most of the iron in the body is in the blood
and since there is no reserve store of iron as there is of calcium,
in the human system, the amount of iron required for normal
metabolism must be supplied each day in the food eaten or else
the system will suffer and finally develop serious disease.

Experiments have been made with giving inorganic iron to
people and the results of these scientific experiments are not very
satisfactory. A number of rats were fed on a diet poor in iron,
while others were given the same diet to which had been added
iron in solution. The rats were found, when killed, to be in
about equal condition ; other animals, such as rabbits, mice and
dogs, were improved in health through the inirodncticn of iron
sulphate.

The modern disease of anemia which used to be known as
"thin" or "poor blood" troubles, and chlorosis, which is a harden-
ing of the arteries, have been helped by using inorganic prepara-
tions. The mice which were fed iron oxide were found to contain
twice the number of red blood cells that the other animals had
which were not so treated.

Certainly the best and safest mode of securing iron in the
system is through using a proper diet. Certain foods contain
iron and the best way to be sure that we have sufficient iron is to
use some of the following foods containing at least 15 milligrams
of iron per day. This amount can be obtained from vegetables and
fruit, meats and nuts, while if the diet is composed largely of
white bread, potatoes, milk and pastry, general deterioration en-
sues.

434 RELIEF SOCIETY MAGAZINE.

Iron
Food. Per Cent

Almonds . . . 0039

Asparagus 0010

Barley, entire 0044

Barley, pearled 0020

Beans, dried 0070

Meat 0030

Bread, Graham 0025

Bread, white 0009

Buttermilk 0002

Eggs 0030

Figs, dried . . . ." 0030

Hazel nuts 0041

Oatmeal 0038

Peanuts 0020

Peas, dried • 0057

Peas, fresh 0017

Pecans 0026

Potatoes 0013

Prunes 0030

Raisins 0021

Rice, unpolished 0020

Rice, polished 0009

Spinach 0036

Walnuts 0021

MISCELLANEOUS LESSON

During peach season, collect the peach stones — dry and
crack them, using the nut for candy and flavoring of cakes, etc.,
instead of almonds.

When watering the house plants in the windows, use a
sniall funnel, hold close to the roots, then pour water into it.
This prevents the water from splashing on the window sill, wall
paper or floor.

Paraffin oil, which can be purchased at any drug store for
about twenty-five cents per quart, is excellent for water-proof-
ing kitchen floors. It is applied cold, with a soft rag, dries in-
stantly, and so is easily removed. It has been used very suc-
cessfully on old kitchen floors, which had originally been painted,
and from which most of the paint had been removed by wear.
The oil works better on new floors. A quart of oil is sufficient
for a medium sized kitchen.

A most convenient and helpful hint to those preparing a
large amoimt of potatoes for church suppers or parties, is to
mash them in a bread mixer. They are as light and creamy as
if whipped by hand, and only require a few minutes work.

Z. C. M. I. Factory School Shoes

Made on the Munson Army Last
or the English Toed School Shoes

FOR BOYS,

YOUTHS,

LITTLE GENTS

The Department for renting Temple Clothes
at the Bishop's Building has been closed. Hereafter
people desiring suits for rent may secure them at
the Salt Lake Temple.

EVERyTHINC FAR ELECTRICITy >
AUTOMOBILE ACCE/yORlEy
Sr^^l E. FIR/T jTOUtH ^Ayi 670O

Your Photographs Should Come From

AMUNDSEN'S V^^-.^l^'J^^^

249 MAIN STREET

Betttr (Vork Because 'Better Equipment

j^aMuimiwiiHiuiitiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimniHMiiiiiniiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiitiiiicriiiiiMiiiiMiniriiMiiiiiniiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnuiiimiiHiiiiiniiiii^^

I Established 1877

Phone, Was. 1370 I

STAR PRINTING CO.

SUPERIOR PRINTING

I 3S P. O. PLACE

SALT LAKE CITY

WmillllMllimillllllllllllllllllllUIMIIIMIlUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIHIIIIIBIIIIIIIIimilMIIMIIHIWIII IIU W W IIMMimilM I MIII II IIIIIIIMg

THE BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER CO.

Carom and Pocket-billiard Tables for tl:* home. Beavtifolly illnstratedi
"Homo Mafnet" catalog fnmiaked 00 reqiieaL

55^f W«H South TwnpU, Smk Ltlf Ci$y, Utah

Gospel Doctrine

Selections from Sermona and
Writings of President Josepb F.
Smith.

The Melchizedek Priesthood
Quorums have adopted GOSPBL>
DOCTRINB as a text for class
study for the next t^ro years.

It contains 700 pages, with a
photogravure Frontispiece and
autograph of President Smith.

Handsome bound in cloth, $1.50
postpaid.

Get the "Guide" to go with It.
Price 15c.

DKSERBT NBWS BOOK STORE
6 31 A IN STREET

The Utah State
National Bank fea-
tures quick and ef-
ficient service.
w r! One feature is

^ the Unit System, which greatly

Amplifies transactions.
2 Officers

' )du Heber J. Grant, PresidcHt

XX _ Henry_T. McEwan, Cashier

Genrye H. 'Butler. Asst. Cashier

THREE REASONS WHY YOU SHOULD ATTEND
The Big 1919 Summer Quarter at the

UTAH AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE

1. Courses meeting all requirements of the new Health
Education Act will be given.

2. Teachers and prospective teachers will find courses that
meet all certificate requirements.

3. A full quarter's work toward a degree may be secured.

Spend your summer on the U. A. C. campus, the prettiest spot in one of
the most beautiful valleys in the West.

The Summer Quarter begins Monday, June 9, 1919. The second term be-
gins Monday, July 21. Students may enter at the opening of either term. M^ny
courses will run for six weeks only, and many will begin with the second
term. The U. A. C. Summer Session will be the biggest quarter in the year.

Complete catalog now being prepared. Write for it. Ad-
dress: Director of Summer School, Utah Agricultural Col-
lege, Logan, Utah.

A SUMMER AT THE U. A. C IS A VACATION

-^^

REllffSOCIElY^

mfl

AUGUST, 1919

Good Morning !

Do you read the Relief Society-
Magazine?

Here are the June Conference
minutes. And :

The Sermon of Joseph Fielding
Smith on Genealogy.

A cheer-up editorial for the faith-
ful teachers.

Organ of the Relief Society of the Church of
Jesns Christ of Latter'^ay Sainta

No. 29 Bishop's BIdg.. Salt Lake City, Utah
$1.00 a Year— Single Copy lOe

Vol."VI " ' No. 8

i&A

.^^zyM

wmtmmmt

L. D. S. GARMENTS

APPROVED CORRECT PATTERN

Prepaid Parcel Post to any part of United States. 15c extra on each
garment to Canada or Mexico.

these: approved TEMPI.E garments are knitted and made right
here in our own UTAH FACTORY, to your special order and measurements.
Lowest prices on market. Mail your order to us now and say you saw It in
the "Relief Society Magazine."

Look for the APPROVED LABEL In every grarment
Lot No. Price

11 Light weight cotton, bleached 91>70

20 . . Light weight cotton, bleached 2.00

60 Medium weight cotton 2.00

22 Medium weight cotton, bleached 2.25

90 Heavy weight cotton 2.75

24 Heavy weight cotton, bleached 2.75

50 Extra white double, bleached mere. 3.25

10 Medium weight wool mixture 3.50

16 Heavy weight wool 4.00

18 Extra heavy vrool 6.00

Sizes from 32 to 44 bust, and 52 to 64 length, as desired.
Longer than 64 in. or over 44 in. bust, each size 20c extra. Garments
with double backs 25c extra per suit, we make any size desired.

Measure bust around body under arms, length, from center on top of
shoulder down to inside of ankle. „^ ^ ^ ^ .

INFANT SHIRTS — SUkaline and Lamb's Wool, $1.00 each. State baby'a age.

MODEL KNITTING WORKS

Franklyn Christiansen, Manager

657 IVERSON STREET, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH

Phone Hy. 516

iPHiiuniiiiiiniitiiiiiiiiiiiHiiiiiit iiiiuiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiii|

Buy

Good Bread

When you buy bread, be sure |

you get ROYAL BREAD. It's nu- |

tritious, easily digested, and its |

genuine "wheaty" flavor makes it |

a prime favorite at every meal. |

ROHALBRE/^I

^ The bread thai made
moiher stop bakuiq

I is the supreme quality loaf. Only |

I the highest grade ingredients sci- |

Ientifically tested, blended and |

mixed go into the making of |

= ROYAL BREAD. I

i i

I You can buy it fresh each day at |

I your grocers. |

i I

I Royal Baking Co. I

I SALT LAKE |

5Mi i i M iiii ii iiiiiiniiiimiiiinn i i re iii m mi im iii i iniiimimiiiiiwiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiHn7

$150.!«

$25. Down
$12. a Month

Including
24 Selections

You wouldn't be without it
for double the price, if no other
could be had.

No other musical instrument
equals it.

WRITE US TODAY.

•OL-DEn. TMAhJ THE STATE Of= UTAH"

jlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllltllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll£

A REAL self filling Pen,
guaranteed to satisfy.
Ask about it.
Write about it.

ii(cCona/iaj/

"The Jeweler"

64 Main Street, Salt Lake City, Utah

BURIAL CLOTHES

Relief Society General Board
furnishes complete

BURIAL SUITS

Address: —

JULINA L. SMITH,

67 East South Temple Street
Phtne W. 1752

Salt Lake City, Utah

1 A thrifty nation is a Gib- |

I raltar against the surf of |

I anarchy and revolution |

I and all the destructive |

I forces that follow in the |

I wake of extravagance, |

I thoughtless, blind living. |

I SAVE and BUY I

I W. S. S. I

niiiiiiiiiiniriiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiriiiiiriniiiiiiiiiK
^MiniiniiiiniiiiiinnniiiiiMiMniiiniiinHiiiiiiiiiniiuiMiiiruniniiHniniinniniiiininiiiinnrinnnniiiiiiiniiiininiiniiiMmiuiimiiiiiiiiuiuiiiiiimiiiiiiuiiiniiiiiiiH

1 BURIAL INSURANCE I

I IN THE BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY I

i The women of the Relief Society have now the opportunity of securing |

I a sufficient sum for proper burial by the payment of a small monthly amount. |

I The moment you sign your policy your burial expenses are assured without |

i burdening your children. Talk to us about this. RELIEF SOCIETY i

j HEADQUARTERS, or J

I Beneficial Life Insurance Company I

I Relief Society Department I

j HOME OFFICE: VERMONT BUILDING, SAIT LAKE CITY, UTAH |

iiiiiiiiiniiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiniMiiiiiiniiiiniiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiiiiMiniiiiniiiniuiniinniniuiiMniiNiMnniiiniiiniuiinininniiiiinitniinniuiiniiininiMiiiiMiiiirniMiinii^

uiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiJiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!:

I Can You Guess the Reason? |

i Some stores offer some of their i

I goods at "Cut-Rate" prices, oth- |

i ers offer some other "special" in- =

i ducement to attract customers — =

I "We offer no "Cut-Rate" prices i

I and no "special" Inducements, |

I and yet we are well pleased with |

i our patronage. i

i We sell only the very best i

I goods we can obtain, at only a |

I modest profit over our cost — our |

i goods are clean when bought — =

I kept clean — and sold clean — our =

I service is real. |

= Havt you tried our Hawaiian Coffet? £

I S. S. DICKINSON COMPANY I

i Hyland 60, 61 and 62 I

676-680 Ea«t 2iad South Street. |

uuiinniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiminiiiiiiitiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiinniiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii:

WMMHI

UlllllIIIIIIIIIlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll^

I While there are no meetings |
I is a good time to read |

I "Love and The Light" |

I By O. F. Whitney |

I $1.25 at tht I

I SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION!
I BOOK STORE I

I The B»$k St$rt $f Salt Lakt City I
I 44 East en South Temple Street |

'iniiiimniniiintiiiimiiiiiiiiinininiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiniiiiniiiiiniiiiiiiiHiiiuuiiNii!^

The I^elief Society Magazine

Owned and Published by the General Board of the Relief Society of the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints.

CONTENTS

AUGUST, 1919

Clawson Family Frontispiece

Relief Society Conference Minutes . ■

Susa Young Gates, Corresponding Secretary 437

Reminiscences of Margaret Gay Judd Clawson (Continued) 474

Construction and Reconstruction ii. the Home 480

On the Watch Tower James H. Anderson 483

Editorial 486

Guide Lessons ; 489

ADVERTISERS' DIRECTORY.

Patronize those who patronize us
AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE OF UTAH, Logan.
AMUNDSEN STUDIO, 249 Main Street, Salt Lake City.
BENEFICIAL LIFE INSURANCE CO., Salt Lake City.
BRUNSWICK-BALKE-COLLENDER CO., Billiard Tables, 55-59 W. South Temple,

Street, Salt Lake City.
BURIAL CLOTHES, 67 E. South Temple Street.
DAYNES-BEEBE MUSIC CO., 61-3-5 Main Street, Salt Lake City.
DESERET NEWS BOOK STORE, Books and Stationery, Salt Lake City.
S. S. DICKSON & CO., 680 E. Second South, Salt Lake City.
EARDLEY BROS. CO., "Everything for Electricity," Salt Lake City.
McCONAHAY, "The Jeweler," 64 Main St.

MODEL KNITTING WORKS, 657 Iverson Street, Sah Lake City.
ROYAL BAKING CO., Sah Lake City.
STAR PRINTING CO., 35 P. O. Place, Salt Lake City.

SUNDAY SCHOOL UNION BOOK STORE, 44 East South Temple St. Salt Lake City.
UTAH STATE NATIONAL BANK, Salt Lake City.
Z. C. M. I., Salt Lake City.

Peace, Troubled H^art.

By Grace Ingles Frost.

Peace, troubled heart !
Dost thou not know above and over all

There watcheth One
Who heedest e'en each tiny sparrow's fall?

He'll fail thee not,
Within the hour of thine extremity,

If thou but call.
However dire thy need, where e'er thou be.

Peace, troubled heart !
As gleams more brightly thro' the falling rain.

The golden shine,
Mayhaps, from out the burden of thy pain.

Shall come forth joy.
The sun-kissed path is broidered not with flow'rs

Most sweetly fair.
But withered blooms from lack of strengthening showers.

Peace, troubled heart!
Trust thou in Him, the One who well doth know

The place wherein
Thou best canst serve, wherein thou best canst grow

Like unto Him.
He with sublimest faith the wine-press trod.

Despised, alone.
With majesty th^t could but grace a God

THE

Relief Society Magazine

Vol. VI. AUGUST, 1919. No. 8.

Relief Society Conference Minutes.

By Stisa Young Gates, Corresponding Secretary.

The General Conference of the Relief Society of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was held this year on June 4
and 5, just following the regular conference of the Church, and
preceding the Y. M. and Y. L. M. I. A. general